《After Being Betrayed, I Married a Tycoon in a Flash》


 Chapter 1 - 1 The Strange Man in the Dim Room

    Chapter 1: Chapter 1 The Strange Man in the Dim Room


    In the dimly-lit hotel corridor.


    Ye Shu, dragging the long train of her wedding dress, ran frantically forward, stepping over the rose petals scattered on the red carpet, her gait stumbling.


    Behind her, the sounds of men and women entangled in heavy breathing persisted endlessly.


    Downstairs, guests bustled about.


    The engagement party was imminent, yet her fianc¨¦ was in the throes of passion with another woman.


    Ye Shu felt this was the most humiliating day of her life.


    ...


    Her veil was removed, and the trailing skirt of her wedding dress was ruthlessly torn to shreds.


    Ye Shu¡¯s footsteps quickened, wishing she could sprout wings and fly away from this heartbreaking place at once.


    As she passed the corner of the staircase, Ye Shu stumbled and tumbled down.


    She closed her eyes in pain, thinking she would fall in front of the guests in the most embarrassing pose, becoming Jin City¡¯s most disgraceful would-be bride in history.


    However, that didn¡¯t happen.


    Ye Shu found herself crashing into a pair of warm arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Ye Shu instinctively tried to move back.


    But the other person pressed down on her, like a trapped beast, growling, and pushed her into a dimly lit suite.


    Ye Shu¡¯s forehead hit the edge of the bed, the severe pain almost knocking her unconscious.


    Before she could grasp the situation, she was wholly pinned within his embrace.


    No matter how she struggled, it was to no avail.


    The dim yellow light flickered, casting shadows on his tumultuously handsome face.


    The night¡­ turned a page, accompanied by Ye Shu¡¯s fear and humiliation.


    The next day.


    When Ye Shu woke up, the man¡¯s figure had long since disappeared from her side, leaving only a familiar light sandalwood scent lingering in the room.


    She sat morosely at the head of the bed, scratching her disheveled hair, her thoughts complex.


    The man¡¯s resilient eight-pack abs, his perfect long legs, thin lips, sexy Adam¡¯s apple, each image overlapped, each frame making her cheeks flush and her blood rush.


    These images clung to her mind, refusing to fade away.


    Ye Shu¡¯s ears, for some reason, had already turned red.


    Ah, a moment ago, she was the victim of infidelity.


    The next second, she became a party to infidelity.


    Ye Shu, you¡¯re really down on your luck.


    Ye Shu lit a slim cigarette, staring absently at the curling smoke, and muttered to herself low in her heart, ¡°Gu Zuocheng, one for you, one for me, we¡¯re even now.


    From now on, you take your sunny path, I¡¯ll walk my solitary bridge, and let¡¯s not interfere with each other¡¯s lives.¡±


    Ye Shu stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray, rolled over, and prepared to get out of bed.


    But something suddenly brushed against her thigh.


    Ye Shu frowned, looked down, and saw a men¡¯s wristwatch, glittering gold and eye-catchingly ostentatious.


    Ye Shu recognized it¡ªit was an exclusive custom-designed wristwatch by the Earl.


    The Earl was a darling of high society, extravagantly priced, suggesting that last night¡¯s man must be wealthy and noble.


    Ye Shu twisted the watch around, her gaze suddenly fixed.


    The ¡®Shaochen¡¯ character on the watch was glaringly conspicuous. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In all of Jin City, the only one bold enough to have ¡®Shaochen¡¯ engraved on a personal item was Sheng Shaochen, the Sheng Family Patriarch.


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her thoughts racing.


    Sheng Shaochen, Jin City¡¯s number one ascetic male deity, rumored to have a severe fear of women.


    Yet he was the dream lover of countless young girls in Jin City.


    Unexpectedly, she had slept with him.


    Ye Shu laughed at herself mockingly, always hoping for a grand and stirring wedding.


    Now, did this count as having her wish fulfilled?


    On the day of the engagement party, not only did she catch her fianc¨¦ cheating, but she also shattered the myth-like rumors of Jin City¡¯s abstinent Sheng Shaochen¡­ his supposed fear of women.


    More importantly¡ªSheng Shaochen was her fianc¨¦ Gu Zuocheng¡¯s own cousin.


    She wondered, what expression will Gu Zuocheng have when he finds out she slept with his cousin?


    Could this be considered poetic justice?


    Inside, Ye Shu felt a wave of not-so-righteous pleasure surge.


    Casually, she slid the golden watch onto her slender wrist.

 Chapter 2 - 2 Miss Ye, Mr. Sheng Requests Your Presence

    Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Miss Ye, Mr. Sheng Requests Your Presence


    Outside the door, the sound of a key entering a lock resonated.


    Ye Shu instinctively raised her defenses and lifted her gaze toward the doorway.


    As soon as the stepmother, Wen Meilan, entered, she pointed at Ye Shu¡¯s nose and launched into a tirade, ¡°Ye Shu, you good-for-nothing, do you think you haven¡¯t caused enough harm to the Ye Family? You didn¡¯t show up at last night¡¯s engagement party, hiding here, what disgraceful thing were you doing? Do you know that because of your absence, the Gu Family replaced the bride on short notice? Who will bring money to the Ye Family now?¡±


    A replacement bride on short notice? It must have been the woman who was with Gu Zuocheng last night, right?


    Ye Shu scoffed coldly, ¡°Wen Meilan, I, Ye Shu, have never been a woman who would marry for money.¡±


    She would only marry for love.


    ...


    Unfortunately, she was blind to have misjudged someone.


    ¡°You, you wretched good-for-nothing, are truly insane! Do you know that after your father died, our Ye Family¡­¡±


    Wen Meilan was cut off as she felt an oppressive shadow loom over her.


    The surrounding air felt several degrees colder inexplicably.


    When she looked up, she saw a menacing, muscular man with a dark face gazing down at her coldly.


    Wen Meilan immediately froze, awkwardly stepping aside while she said to Ye Shu on the bed, ¡°The Gu Family has sent someone to deal with you; you had better take responsibility for yourself and not drag the Ye Family down with you!¡±


    The dark-faced man frowned and glanced at Wen Meilan.


    Terrified, Wen Meilan shrank her neck and retreated, deliberately closing the door from the outside as she left.


    Ye Shu¡¯s face darkened, and without looking at the other person, she said coldly, ¡°The Gu Family wouldn¡¯t be so brazen as to play the victim first, would they?¡±


    When it came to betrayal, she owed Gu Zuocheng nothing. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she spoke, Ye Shu deliberately lifted her hand, showing off the gold Piaget watch on her wrist.


    The dark-faced man¡¯s gaze trembled, and his expression showed a trace of surprise.


    The next second, he bowed respectfully, ¡°Miss Ye, Mr. Sheng requests your presence.¡±


    Mr. Sheng?


    Ye Shu¡¯s mind went blank for an instant.


    By the time she had processed it, her complexion paled rapidly, and she hurriedly went to remove the watch from her wrist.


    However, the dark-faced man had already left a bag behind and turned, exiting the room.


    Ye Shu was somewhat stunned.


    She glanced at the bag; it was a Prada shopping bag.


    Opening it, she found a complete set of skirts, with everything from underskirts to outer garments laid out before her.


    They were all the latest Prada designs of the season, and the color, coincidentally, was her favorite shade of sky blue.


    The corners of Ye Shu¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    She changed into the clothes and slipped on her rhinestone blue high heels; they complemented her perfectly, enhancing her elegant charm.


    Ye Shu gathered her wavy long hair to one side, touched up her makeup in the mirror, and walked out of the room.


    The dark-faced man was still waiting, and upon catching sight of her, a special light shimmered in the depths of his eyes¡ªan admiration mixed with astonishment.


    When Ye Shu was brought before Sheng Shaochen, he was clearly becoming impatient.


    Cigarette butts were scattered at his feet.


    The smell of smoke was heavy around him, but it could not mask the unique scent of sandalwood on his body.


    It was pleasant and carried a hint of distant memories, which unconsciously relaxed Ye Shu¡¯s heart a bit.


    Ye Shu took off the Piaget watch from her hand and handed it to him, ¡°Mr. Sheng, you left this behind.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen looked at her with a hint of surprise, his eyes briefly clouded with uncertainty.


    Ye Shu, in her sky-blue dress, was youthfully radiant, evoking an indescribable sense of familiarity as if he had seen her somewhere before.


    Sheng Shaochen reached out, took the watch, and casually put it on his wrist.


    His actions were lazy yet naturally authoritative.


    A carefree royal air of unspoken nobility seemed to emanate from him.


    Even Ye Shu, who was never infatuated, couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly: Sheng Shaochen truly was the favored son of the creator, endowed with a stunning appearance that every man envied and resented.

 Chapter 3 - 3 Prenuptial Agreement, Signed It

    Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Prenuptial Agreement, Signed It


    Ye Shu lowered her head, ¡°Mr. Sheng, last night¡­¡±


    ¡°Sign it!¡± Sheng Shaochen interrupted her.


    If she had taken advantage of last night due to the drug, in her confused and infatuated state,


    Now, they were face to face, in such real contact.


    His fear of women did not occur.


    It must be her!


    ...


    A marriage agreement was presented in front of Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu was stunned, raising her eyes, she saw the deep certainty shining in his bright blue eyes. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those eyes, like the deep sea, seemed ready to drag her into irredeemable disaster at any moment.


    Ye Shu hurriedly averted her gaze and took the agreement, flipping through it.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, is this a prenuptial agreement?¡± She may not understand the law, but she had basic common sense.


    Sheng Shaochen had given her a prenuptial agreement, yet she did not understand¡ªthey had only spent one night together.


    She and Gu Zuocheng had a broken, ten-year relationship and still could not make it to the end.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï


    How could she enter into a marriage brought about by a ridiculous one-night stand?


    ¡°Yes!¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face was stern; it was evident that he truly disliked staying with women too long.


    Ye Shu consciously took a big step backward, maintaining more than a meter¡¯s distance from him.


    Rumor had it that Sheng Shaochen despised any woman¡¯s approach, and since the age of seven, no woman could come within a meter of him, including his mother.


    Ye Shu was an exception, as well as an accident.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I cannot sign this agreement!¡± Ye Shu stopped flipping through and directly pushed the agreement back to Sheng Shaochen.


    He did not take it, just coldly watching her with dangerously blue eyes, as if wanting to burn her to ashes.


    His intense gaze could always stir emotions, causing Ye Shu¡¯s heart to flutter, though she forcibly maintained her composure on the surface.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, if a marriage lacks an emotional foundation, it¡¯s akin to digging one¡¯s grave.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen frowned, apparently considering her words.


    Ye Shu thought he had understood and smiled politely, ¡°Mr. Sheng, we are both adults. Let¡¯s consider last night a beautiful mistake. There¡¯s no need for you to be responsible, and I can¡¯t be either. Goodbye.¡±


    Ye Shu stuffed the agreement into Sheng Shaochen¡¯s hand and turned to leave.


    The man¡¯s magnetic voice deeply pursued from behind, ¡°I can investigate your father¡¯s cause of death for you.¡±


    Ye Shu stiffened all over, unable to deny that she was somewhat tempted.


    ¡°I can also help you regain the Ye Group!¡± Sheng Shaochen continued to add tempting weights.


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart wavered, her tightly clenched lips trembling slightly.


    When her father was seriously ill, he had handed the position of head of the Ye Family to her.


    But she, trusting her uncle na?vely, had handed the Ye Family over to thieves.


    She still vividly remembered the day her uncle took over as head of the Ye Family, her father, Ye Zhongming, had died with his eyes open.


    ¡°Deal!¡± Ye Shu forcefully pushed back the tears welling in her eyes.


    Turning around, she extended her hand with a smile towards Sheng Shaochen.


    Sheng Shaochen indifferently glanced at her feeble, boneless hand, quietly stepping back and gave a look to the Divine Envoy standing beside him, ¡°Guan Jiu!¡±


    Guan Jiu took the agreement from Sheng Shaochen¡¯s hand, flipped it to the signature page, and handed Ye Shu a pen, ¡°Miss Ye, please sign here.¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s gaze fell on the signature spot, where ¡°Sheng Shaochen¡± was already boldly signed.


    His characters, just like him, were firm and powerful, overwhelmingly commanding.


    Ye Shu paused for a moment in confusion.

 Chapter 4 - 4 At five in the evening, Ill pick you up

    Chapter 4: Chapter 4 At five in the evening, I¡¯ll pick you up


    ¡°Show Miss Ye the agreement again!¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s tone carried a chill that struck one squarely in the face.


    ¡°No need!¡±


    For a woman like her, who had lost her family¡¯s fortune and her love, the only thing of value left for men to scheme over was her young and beautiful body.


    Why bother, only to become a laughingstock?


    Ye Shu took the pen and, with forceful strokes that pressed through the paper, signed her name.


    ¡°The day the child is born will be the day of our divorce!¡± Even though she wasn¡¯t looking, Sheng Shaochen still wanted to confirm with her once more the most important clause of the agreement.


    ...


    Ye Shu laughed to herself, the marriages of the wealthy were mostly like this.


    All that mattered was family background and the ability to bear children.


    And for someone like Sheng Shaochen, who harbored a fear of women, bearing an heir naturally became the top priority.


    Once he had a successor in his hands, he would surely divorce her and remarry, to find a wife of equal social standing.


    How could Ye Shu not know what he was worried about? Afraid that she would covet the Sheng Family¡¯s wealth in the future, use the child as leverage to become arrogant and influential, clinging on and refusing to leave.


    Ye Shu¡¯s smile was brilliantly vivacious as she spoke calmly, ¡°Mr. Sheng, rest assured, I have no intention of entangling myself with a loveless marriage for life!¡±


    ¡°That would be best,¡± Sheng Shaochen looked at her deeply, turned around, and got into the car.


    ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ll pick you up from the Ye Family at five o¡¯clock sharp,¡± Guan Jiu added before he too got into the car.


    The sound of the black Bugatti Veyron starting up hit Ye Shu head-on, the exhaust fumes assaulting her face.


    Ye Shu snapped back to reality, feeling bitter¡ªjust like that, the day after her engagement party, she had sold herself to her fianc¨¦¡¯s cousin, destined to become Sheng Shaochen¡¯s child-bearing instrument.


    When Ye Shu returned to the Ye Family from the hotel.


    Her stepmother, Wen Meilan, was serving Gu Zuocheng tea and water, nodding and bowing.


    ¡°Zuo Cheng, ah, you¡¯ve been with our Shu for ten years, how can you replace the bride just like that?¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s brows furrowed, her facial expression inch by inch growing colder.


    She thought she might have a hysterical fit.


    But she didn¡¯t; at this moment, her heart was calmer than ever before. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Like stagnant water.


    She looked straight at Gu Zuocheng, her eyes undisguised with coldness.


    Gu Zuocheng¡¯s hand, holding the teacup, shuddered violently, and a few splashes of hot tea fell onto the back of his hand.


    Gu Zuocheng furrowed his brow; Wen Meilan immediately tensed up and took out a tissue to dry his hand, anxiously asking, ¡°How is it, how is it? Zuo Cheng, did you burn yourself?¡±


    A touch of mockery flitted across the depths of Ye Shu¡¯s eyes.


    There had been a time when she was doing the same ridiculous actions as Wen Meilan.


    As if her world contained only Gu Zuocheng.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to see him even slightly hurt.


    ¡°Shushu, you¡¯re back, I¡­ I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Longer than ten years?¡±


    With just a few words, Gu Zuocheng¡¯s complexion turned rapidly pale, and he was at a loss for words.


    His grip on the teacup tightened, the knuckles turning white, ¡°Shushu, things have come to this point, I¡¯m afraid no more words from me will help¡­¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t speak.¡±


    Ye Shu cut off Gu Zuocheng with a single sentence.


    By now, they were past the point of return, so why disgust each other?


    Ye Shu stopped looking at him and headed straight for the second floor.


    ¡°Shushu, take these. At least, they will ensure you won¡¯t want for food or clothing¡­ consider this¡­ a small compensation from me.¡± Gu Zuocheng¡¯s voice was very low, wishing it could sink into the dust.


    That way, perhaps he could bury everything from last night and rewrite his and Ye Shu¡¯s future.

 Chapter 5 - 5 As Long As You Speak Up, I Will Not Hesitate

    Chapter 5: Chapter 5 As Long As You Speak Up, I Will Not Hesitate


    Ye Shu¡¯s footsteps halted, and she turned to glance at Gu Zuocheng.


    From a leather bag, he spread out the items one by one.


    An Affiliated Gold Card, two sets of keys, beside them, a real estate purchase contract.


    A barely perceptible flash of sorrow crossed the depths of Ye Shu¡¯s eyes.


    Ten years¡­ Gu Zuocheng had reduced their decade of feelings to a card, a villa, a luxury car.


    Truly a ¡®precious¡¯ compensation that was infuriating!


    ...


    Seeing the change in expression in Ye Shu¡¯s eyes, Wen Meilan, fearing rejection, hurriedly gathered the items into the leather bag and held it to her chest.


    ¡°I always said Zuo Cheng wasn¡¯t heartless. Even now, he still thinks fondly of our Ye Shu. Thank you, Zuo Cheng. I wish you happiness in your marriage on behalf of Ye Shu.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Ye Shu turned around, a graceful curve to her lips, retracing her steps.


    Wen Meilan clutched the leather bag tightly, dreading that Ye Shu might ask her to return the items to Gu Zuocheng, and began to scold discontentedly, ¡°What are you doing, child? Zuo Cheng is being kind. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±


    Ye Shu walked up to Wen Meilan and only then did she stop, reaching out and taking the leather bag out of Wen Meilan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, how could I not appreciate Young Master Gu¡¯s ¡®deeply affectionate¡¯ gestures towards me? Thanks, Young Master Gu!¡±


    Ye Shu swayed the leather bag in front of Gu Zuocheng, deliberately biting hard on the words ¡°deeply affectionate,¡± with an upward lilt at the end, alluding to much more.


    Wen Meilan looked at her empty hands, suddenly snapping back to reality.


    A chill ran through her heart.


    This damned girl wasn¡¯t going to let her meddle!


    Watching the materialized US Dollars slip through her fingers, Wen Meilan felt aggrieved yet didn¡¯t dare to demand them from Ye Shu in front of Gu Zuocheng.


    She could only put on a facade and smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, continue your talk. I¡¯ll go check on the kitchen. Zuo Cheng, why don¡¯t you stay for dinner tonight?¡±


    If she couldn¡¯t make a large gain, she might as well scrape up whatever small benefits she could from Gu Zuocheng, otherwise, there would no longer be opportunities in the future.


    Gu Zuocheng paid no attention to Wen Meilan, his gaze fixed on Ye Shu¡¯s face, feeling suffocated inside.


    The Ye Shu he knew never cared for such material things. It was he who had ruined the simple and beautiful Shushu.


    But perhaps this was for the best; at least Ye Shu was willing to accept his compensation. He still had the chance to atone.


    ¡°Shushu, I owe you more than a lifetime¡¯s debt. From now on, if there¡¯s anything you need, you only need to speak, and I will not turn back.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Shu picked up a gold-embossed invitation from the coffee table, partially hidden underneath a magazine, and flipped it open.


    Her pupils sharpened fiercely.


    She had imagined thousands of scenarios, but had never expected that the woman who had entangled with Gu Zuocheng on the night of their engagement party would turn out to be her cousin Ye Xinyu, her uncle¡¯s daughter! S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The last traces of a forced smile in Ye Shu¡¯s eyes eventually shattered, scattering, turning damp.


    A fleeting look of surprise crossed Gu Zuocheng¡¯s eyes.


    But it quickly dawned on him¡ªthis invitation must have been left there deliberately by Ye Xinyu.


    Gu Zuocheng clenched his fists quietly. ¡°Shushu, I know it¡¯s hard for you to trust me again. But I, Gu Zuocheng, swear on my life, from now on, whatever Ye Shu desires, I, Gu Zuocheng will oblige without question. If I break my word, may I die a terrible death!¡±


    His words were fervent, so touching!


    A coldness spread freely in Ye Shu¡¯s heart, coursing through her veins, eroding her organs, and finally, pouring out from her eyes.


    ¡°Fine, then. I want you to take back my rightful position as the head of Ye Group from Ye Xinyu¡¯s father.¡±


    Having said that, Ye Shu casually tossed the invitation into the trash can, her eyebrows and eyes curving with a smile.


    Even the moisture in her eyes rippled along, indescribably dazzling.

 Chapter 6 - 6 Sorry, Im Not Indispensable to You

    Chapter 6: Chapter 6 Sorry, I¡¯m Not Indispensable to You


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Zuocheng fell silent, his tightly clenched fingertips turning white.


    Ye Shu leaned forward, supporting herself with both hands on the coffee table and drawing closer to him, her voice trailing softly, ¡°Can¡¯t do it? Then you shouldn¡¯t casually swear on your life! After all, the Gu Family only has you as its sole heir, and you, Young Master Gu, have only one life. If your swearing and cursing should bring about the end of the Gu Family line, that would be quite unfortunate, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s bright eyes reflected in Gu Zuocheng¡¯s vision; his face turned as pale as paper, his trembling hand reaching out to her, ¡°Shushu¡­¡±


    Ye Shu stood up in time, avoiding his touch, the disgust in her eyes evident.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to find a three-legged toad in this world, but men with two legs are dime a dozen. I don¡¯t need you specifically! What you can¡¯t do, there are plenty of others willing to do for me. So, Young Master Gu, you really don¡¯t need to come before me and play the saint¡ªI¡¯m not impressed. Don¡¯t let the door hit you on the way out!¡±


    Ye Shu gracefully turned and walked upstairs.


    ...


    The sound of her high heels on the wooden staircase was particularly clear, each step seeming to tread on Gu Zuocheng¡¯s heart, causing acute pain.


    As soon as Ye Shu entered her bedroom, she made a call to the largest charitable organization in Jin City¡ªthe Dream Wings Foundation¡ªand donated everything Gu Zuocheng had given her, including the supplementary card, the house, and the car, all in his name.


    Gu Zuocheng liked playing the good guy, didn¡¯t he? Then let him play the good guy to the end.


    She wondered what expression Gu Zuocheng would have when he saw the money in his account spent until none was left?


    Ye Shu kicked off her high heels and began packing her luggage.


    She haphazardly packed some clothes.


    Took her important documents and belongings.


    Included the notebook her father had insisted she carry with her on his deathbed.


    Beyond that, there seemed to be nothing else worth taking.


    Ye Shu glanced at her watch, there was still more than an hour left before five o¡¯clock.


    She decided to take a bath.


    When she came out, it was almost half-past four.


    Ye Shu sat in front of the vanity, carelessly drying her hair.


    However, from the corner of her eye, she caught sight of the pair of sparkling blue diamond earrings in the jewelry box.


    She paused, her expression somewhat vacant.


    She had almost forgotten the existence of those earrings.


    They were handed to her by her father a month before his death, said to be her dowry, left early on by her mother.


    At that time, Gu Zuocheng was also present; he swore he would be there with her father on their wedding day to put them on her.


    Originally, they were supposed to be married one month later, but now¡­


    Ye Shu turned off the hairdryer and picked up the earring.


    Under the light, it gleamed brilliantly, emitting her favorite hopeful blue glow.


    Ye Shu curled her lips bitterly and, in the end, put the earrings on her earlobes. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As if to bid farewell to that corrupted love, and to remind herself that from now on, she would start a new life.


    Five o¡¯clock.


    Ye Shu, carrying her suitcase, went downstairs on time.


    By this time, Wen Meilan had already set a full table of dishes.


    Grandma Ji Chunni and her half-brother Ye Zifeng had also returned.


    Gu Zuocheng sat in the main seat.


    Wen Meilan and Ji Chunni fawned over Gu Zuocheng, constantly serving him dishes and pouring wine.


    Ye Zifeng, on the other hand, glared at Gu Zuocheng with cold eyes and didn¡¯t touch his chopsticks.


    Seeing Ye Shu, Ye Zifeng immediately stood up and swiftly walked toward her.


    ¡°Sis, where are you going?¡± Ye Zifeng pressed anxiously on the suitcase in Ye Shu¡¯s hand.


    Ye Shu was fond of this younger brother; if there was anything in this home worth her affection, it was only this brother.


    Ye Shu ruffled Ye Zifeng¡¯s dark curly hair, ¡°On a business trip.¡±


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re leaving because of Gu Zuocheng, aren¡¯t you? Wait for me, I¡¯m about to kick him out!¡± Ye Zifeng turned around only to bump into Gu Zuocheng, who had, unbeknownst to him, already stood up behind him.


    Unable to hold back his fury, he threw a punch at Gu Zuocheng.

 Chapter 7 - 7 Shushu, lets elope

    Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Shushu, let¡¯s elope


    ¡°Zifeng, Zifeng, what are you doing?¡± Wen Meilan frantically came forward to pull Ye Zifeng back.


    Ji Chunni also came forward to pull at him, glaring at Ye Shu as she did so, ¡°You money-losing goods, you¡¯ve handed over the entire Ye Group on a silver platter, and that¡¯s still not enough? You still want to bring harm to our family¡¯s Zifeng? Get lost, get lost, get out of here!¡±


    ¡°Mom, Grandma, how can you not distinguish between right and wrong? What did Sister do wrong? The one at fault is that bastard Gu Zuocheng! Don¡¯t try to stop me, I¡¯ll kill him right now!¡±


    Ye Zifeng, young and brash, had always been pampered and spoiled by his family; he wouldn¡¯t bother with consequences, only wanting to vent Ye Shu¡¯s grievances.


    Like a small wild animal gone mad, he furiously tried to pounce on Gu Zuocheng.


    Ye Shu could ignore Wen Meilan; she could disregard Ji Chunni, but she couldn¡¯t let Ye Zifeng stain his hands for her sake.


    ...


    Who knew if Gu Zuocheng, in a fit of madness, would send Ye Zifeng to the police station?


    Ye Shu stood in front of Ye Zifeng, ¡°Zifeng, if you truly care about your sister, then go to school obediently from now on and become a successful person who can one day restore our Ye Family.¡±


    ¡°Sister¡­!¡± Ye Zifeng wasn¡¯t convinced.


    Gu Zuocheng wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up, and offered to carry Ye Shu¡¯s luggage, ¡°Shushu, all I want is for you to have dinner with me one more time, as a family, harmoniously.¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A family? Wasn¡¯t it laughable to even mention those words between them now?


    Ye Shu was about to speak when she heard the sound of a car horn outside.


    Ye Shu directly grabbed the handle of her suitcase, ¡°Young Master Gu¡¯s family is next door, it¡¯s not a good habit to knock on the wrong door!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, your family is those two bastards Ye Shengli and Ye Xinyu, they have nothing to do with us, pah!¡±


    Ye Zifeng spat on Gu Zuocheng¡¯s face.


    Pushing Gu Zuocheng aside, Ye Zifeng grabbed the suitcase¡¯s handle, ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll see you off!¡±


    Ye Shu didn¡¯t refuse, and the siblings walked shoulder to shoulder towards the exit.


    Ji Chunni and Wen Meilan, afraid that Gu Zuocheng would hold a grudge against Ye Zifeng, kept apologizing profusely.


    Gu Zuocheng, growing impatient, pushed them away and hurried after them.


    In July, around five o¡¯clock, the sunlight outside was still glaring.


    A flash of blue light nearly blinded Gu Zuocheng, but when he fixed his gaze, he froze in place.


    On Ye Shu¡¯s earlobe dangled the blue diamond earrings, their significance he knew all too well.


    Outside, Guan Jiu saw Ye Shu emerging and stepped out of the black nanny car.


    He approached, took the suitcase from Ye Zifeng¡¯s hand, and placed it in the trunk. Then, with the utmost respect, he opened the car door, ¡°Miss Ye, please.¡±


    Ye Shu nodded and was about to get into the car.


    Suddenly, Gu Zuocheng rushed forward, seizing Ye Shu¡¯s hand urgently, ¡°Shushu, I¡¯ve thought it over, let¡¯s elope.¡±


    Elope? What kind of act was Gu Zuocheng putting on now?


    ¡°I had arranged with your uncle to put on these blue diamond earrings together with you, but now that uncle is gone, it is my responsibility to¡ª¡±


    So that was it!


    Ye Shu¡¯s slender fingers gently twirled the blue diamond earring on her ear, smiling lightly, ¡°I forgot to tell Young Master Gu, while you were frolicking with Ye Xinyu, I¡­ got married.¡±


    Ye Shu calmly pushed Gu Zuocheng¡¯s hand away, smiling as she closed the car door behind her.


    The black nanny car roared off.


    Gu Zuocheng stood petrified, unable to move an inch.


    So her words, that she wasn¡¯t indispensable, weren¡¯t said in anger? She truly had gotten married.


    Gu Zuocheng suddenly realized he had yet to ask whom she married.


    He started running, desperately chasing after the black nanny car.

 Chapter 8 - 8 Mr. Sheng is waiting for you on the second floor

    Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Mr. Sheng is waiting for you on the second floor


    The setting sun¡¯s afterglow dyed the streets of Jin City a shade of orange-red, as if everything was veiled with a layer of ethereal beauty.


    From the rearview mirror, Ye Shu saw Gu Zuocheng desperately chasing after her, her mind in a haze.


    Ten years of affection, no matter how heartless, couldn¡¯t possibly be without feeling.


    Besides, she had once loved with all her heart and soul.


    Gu Zuocheng¡¯s words, ¡°Let¡¯s elope,¡± had ultimately shattered her facade of strength into pieces.


    Ye Shu pressed her palm-sized face against the car window, staring straight at Gu Zuocheng fading into a speck and vanishing from sight behind her.


    ... sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With her arms wrapped around her chest, her petite body curled up, her expression indescribably wounded.


    Guan Jiu glanced at Ye Shu and frowned, ¡°Mr. Sheng dislikes people who are indecisive. From here to the Sheng Family, there¡¯s still an hour. Miss Ye, you¡¯d better get past your emotional issues within this hour.¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed slightly, as she lowered all the car curtains, ¡°Rest assured, I may not be an actress, but I¡¯ve been a star¡¯s assistant for over half a year. I¡¯m quite familiar with acting.¡±


    Ye Shu gathered her long hair, and the sorrow in her eyes faded in an instant, replaced by a touch of elegance, graceful and appropriate.


    Guan Jiu was slightly taken aback, then heaved a sigh of relief.


    An hour later.


    Ye Shu was brought to the Sheng Family¡¯s luxurious mansion¡ªShengjing Garden.


    Shengjing Garden, spectacularly known by the Jin City people and reputedly rarely set foot in by outsiders.


    Everyone who left there kept their lips sealed about everything inside, making Shengjing Garden a fantasized paradise for the people of Jin City.


    Ye Shu, holding her lake-blue pleated skirt, stepped out of the black nanny car.


    A path of black and white geometric patterned slate paved the way forward.


    At the end of the road stood a black and white toned villa that felt somewhat oppressive¡ªnothing like the magnificence Ye Shu had imagined.


    There was only a cold sensation.


    Ye Shu couldn¡¯t help shivering, glancing at the pure white walls high enough to shield everything inside, feeling as if she stepped into a prison.


    Inside the villa, geometric patterns in black and white could be seen everywhere.


    The floor, the walls, the banisters of the staircase¡ªeverywhere the eye could touch was either black or white.


    Despite it being the height of July, Ye Shu felt a chilling cold piercing into her bones.


    She unconsciously hugged her arms tightly, rubbing them together.


    This was Shengjing Garden, the place everyone in Jin City wished to step into. No wonder those who had been inside kept their mouths shut, afraid to mention it.


    In the vast villa, there wasn¡¯t a single servant, and inside, you could clearly hear each other¡¯s footsteps, even faint echoes.


    Ye Shu found it hard to imagine what life would be like for those living here.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng is waiting for you on the second floor.¡±


    Guan Jiu led Ye Shu to the white spiral staircase and then stopped, not going any further.


    This made Ye Shu even more nervous, but she had no way back now.


    Ye Shu put her hands down, trying to maintain composure, and stepped up the stairs one at a time.


    On the second floor, the door to the main bedroom was half-open.


    The man was hunched over, concentrating on reviewing documents.


    Without lifting his head at the sound of footsteps, he pointed to a leather bag beside the desk, ¡°There¡¯s an addendum to the contract. Take a look; if there¡¯s no issue, then sign it.¡±


    Ye Shu walked in, looking around the room¡ªblack dominated over white. She even suspected that if Sheng Shaochen didn¡¯t worry about the room being too dark, he would wish to cover everything in black.


    Just like the three brief occasions she had seen him, every time, he was dressed in pure black.

 Chapter 9 - 9: Just Taking What We Need

    Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Just Taking What We Need


    Ye Shu reached out, picked up the kraft bag, opened it, and inside were two identical supplementary agreements.


    Just like that pre-marital agreement, Sheng Shaochen¡¯s signature had already been affixed.


    The supplementary clauses held only two terms, the conditions he used to entice her into signing the pre-marital agreement.


    Help her uncover the cause of her father¡¯s death and reclaim the Ye Group.


    A faint warmth slid through Ye Shu¡¯s heart.


    This was the rare kindness she still felt from someone after experiencing the chill and betrayal of human relationships following her father¡¯s death.


    ...


    Ye Shu signed her name without hesitation.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a mutual need! However, Miss Ye should still read this pre-marital agreement carefully and memorize it well to avoid breach of contract.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen handed the pre-marital agreement to Ye Shu and finally lifted his eyes to look at her, her lake-blue outfit shimmering slightly in his deep blue eyes.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s tone softened imperceptibly, ¡°After all, the penalty for breach is not something Miss Ye can afford.¡±


    Then, he lowered his head and continued to review documents.


    Ye Shu¡¯s fingertips trembled as she held the pre-marital agreement.


    She almost forgot that Sheng Shaochen was a businessman, and their relationship was merely a transaction with price tags, void of the generous emotions she perceived.


    What he offered were the clauses on the supplementary agreement.


    And what she had to give was clearly written on the pre-marital agreement.


    Ye Shu sat down nearby and browsed through the agreement.


    Only then did she understand why he insisted she understand the terms clearly.


    It turns out, she had already breached one.


    Their mutual agreement was a concealed marriage. Yet today, she blatantly told Gu Zuocheng in front of Guan Jiu that she was married.


    Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t revealed that her husband was Sheng Shaochen; otherwise, she would already be facing a penalty of thirty million.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, rest assured, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Ye Shu closed the agreement and returned it to Sheng Shaochen.


    Sheng Shaochen looked up at her in surprise, ¡°Have you memorized it all?¡± It had been only three minutes. Although the terms of the agreement weren¡¯t too numerous, for a normal person, it would take at least half an hour to memorize.


    ¡°I have engraved it in my heart,¡± Ye Shu assured him, patting her chest lightly.


    She had a photographic memory from a young age, a skill that had made her famous back at T University. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Sheng Shaochen withdrew his gaze and continued reviewing documents, ¡°Your room is next door. If needed, I will call for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± His indifference and aloofness made Ye Shu feel a bit awkward.


    She got up and walked to the room next door.


    She thought that at least the room he left for her would have a different color scheme.


    But clearly, she thought too much.


    She was just a tool he purchased for having children, available at his convenience and satisfaction.


    How could she expect anything more?


    Ye Shu organized and stored the clothes from her suitcase.


    Then, she took out the notebook laptop her father had left her and placed it on the black mahogany desk.


    The laptop was an old model, its keyboard worn out.


    Ye Shu powered it on, staring at the password lock on the screen, and tried dozens of passwords, all incorrect.


    Ever since she had received this laptop, she had been constantly trying passwords, exhausting all possibilities, yet still unable to unlock it.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Zhongming insisted she keep this old laptop but didn¡¯t tell her the password.


    Ye Shu solemnly turned off the laptop, sighed deeply, and flopped down on the bed, feeling somewhat dejected.


    Everything that streamed into her eyes was in black and white.


    Even the light from the crystal chandelier was eerily white.


    A wave of suffocation enveloped Ye Shu¡¯s chest, causing her already low spirits to plummet further.


    She sat up cross-legged, habitually lit a cigarette, and took a puff.


    The white smoke veiled her stunningly beautiful face, concealing her current expression.


    Ye Shu swiped her phone screen with one hand, opened a shopping app, and after comparing, chose a sky-blue, star-patterned wallpaper.


    She didn¡¯t have sufficient funds to replace the furniture yet, but at least, she could start by changing the dreadful black and white geometric patterned wallpaper.


    Ye Shu negotiated a good price with the seller and was about to place the order when the cigarette between her fingers was suddenly pulled away.

 Chapter 10 - 10 What Are Mr. Shengs Orders?

    Chapter 10: Chapter 10 What Are Mr. Sheng¡¯s Orders?


    Ye Shu looked up, only to find her gaze crashing into Sheng Shaochen¡¯s deep blue and dangerous eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, do you have any orders?¡±


    Ye Shu felt a bit hollow inside, as if she were a child who had done something wrong, lowering her head and fiddling with her cellphone.


    ¡°Smoking is not conducive to getting pregnant and having children,¡± Sheng Shaochen uttered gravely as he pinched out a lady¡¯s cigarette into the pure black ashtray he held.


    Ye Shu¡¯s ears felt slightly hot.


    Ye Shu shoved her cellphone under the pillow and dangled one foot off the bed, ¡°I¡¯ll try hard to quit.¡±


    ...


    She slipped her small foot into her slippers, bowing her head and walked around him towards the bathroom.


    ¡°One month!¡± Sheng Shaochen bluntly set a deadline.


    Ye Shu¡¯s steps halted, her body stiffening somewhat.


    Ever since her father¡¯s death and the Ye Group had been taken from her, she had developed a smoking habit over the past six months.


    During that time, Gu Zuocheng had frequently urged her to quit smoking, but to no avail.


    Now, suddenly being asked to quit within a month was undoubtedly a huge challenge for her.


    Ye Shu wanted to negotiate for a bit more time.


    However, Sheng Shaochen casually spoke up, ¡°In one month, I¡¯ll take you to meet the parents.¡±


    All of Ye Shu¡¯s words choked back, and she managed a smile, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Blushing, she hurried into the bathroom and immersed herself completely in the bathtub.


    Outside the door, Sheng Shaochen¡¯s deep and hoarse voice resonated, ¡°You have twenty minutes.¡±


    Ye Shu dived into the water.


    It¡¯s all over, all over¡­


    The days ahead would surely be agonizing. Being a surrogate mother was far more difficult than she had imagined!


    When Ye Shu emerged from the bathroom, she was only wrapped in a pure white silk bathrobe, with droplets still falling from her hair.


    Drops of water trailed down her delicate face, past her seductive collarbone, and under the glaring white light, they looked exceptionally tempting. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sheng Shaochen had been seated in a lounge chair, reviewing documents.


    When he noticed the faint fragrance of her bath, his eyes slightly lifted.


    Seeing his gaze crash into her own, Ye Shu briefly panicked.


    Even the small feet on the pure white cashmere carpet curled tensely.


    And her face flushed with a touch of embarrassment.


    Ye Shu felt inevitably helpless inside.


    With every step, she was exceedingly cautious.


    The closer she got to him, the more nervous she became, and although she had just taken a shower, a thin layer of perspiration formed once again on her body.


    Ye Shu bit her lower lip awkwardly to alleviate the unease in her heart.


    The hand resting on the documents involuntarily tightened, and his brows furrowed deeply.


    Abruptly closing the document and gripping it in his hand, he stood up, brushed past Ye Shu¡¯s shoulder, and walked out, ¡°Ten minutes, get dressed and come downstairs.¡±


    Get dressed? Go downstairs?


    Ye Shu¡¯s face blushed even more at the thought of her earlier embarrassment.


    She quickly changed into a fitting light-blue chiffon long dress and after a simple tidy-up, she descended the stairs.


    Stepping out the door, she saw Sheng Shaochen leaning against the car, impatiently looking at his watch.


    It seemed like he was in a hurry.


    Ye Shu checked the time; she was five minutes later than the time they had agreed upon.


    Recalling his constant engagement with documents, he must be busy with official business, and a slight sense of apology rose within her.


    Approaching him, ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen glanced at her in the light-blue chiffon dress, a flash of surprise in his eyes, his voice turned hoarse, almost harsh, ¡°Don¡¯t let it happen again.¡± With that, he slipped into the car.


    A faint twitch crossed Ye Shu¡¯s mouth as she muttered inwardly, the ¡®Great Demon King¡¯ of Jin City was certainly no easy person to deal with.


    She bent down and slid into the car, sitting down properly.


    The air seemed to suddenly congeal; Ye Shu felt completely uncomfortable and sought to find some topic to alleviate the tension.


    Just as her face turned toward Sheng Shaochen, the car suddenly lurched.


    Ye Shu¡¯s entire body ended up crashing into Sheng Shaochen¡¯s embrace¡­

 Chapter 11 - 11: Does Mr. Sheng Also Favor Blue?

    Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Does Mr. Sheng Also Favor Blue?


    ¡®Tch,¡¯ Ye Shu felt her head collide with a hard object, the pain caused her to flinch and rub her head while drawing in a sharp breath.


    She slightly lifted her palm-sized face, and before she could utter an ¡®I¡¯m sorry,¡¯ she met Sheng Shaochen¡¯s glare, which was ablaze with blue flames, a touch of panic fleeting through her eyes.


    Ye Shu hastily tried to move aside.


    Only to find that her hair had become entangled in one of his buttons.


    Due to her panic, she pulled rather hastily, causing a tingling pain on her scalp, making her involuntarily frown.


    The movement of her hands paused, and with some embarrassment, she lifted her palm-sized face again, her amber eyes crashing into Sheng Shaochen¡¯s deep blue eyes, as vast as the ocean.


    ...


    His gaze seemed to have been fixed on her face for some time.


    Ye Shu felt a bit foolish, her face blushing red with embarrassment, ¡°Mr. Sheng, I¡¯m sorry, it, it¡¯s stuck.¡±


    She pointed to her glossy black curls, trying to maintain elegance.


    But the gesture at this moment was not quite graceful.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyes flickered intensely, an emotion flashing by. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu, slightly embarrassed, lowered her head. She thought, her current state must look somewhat silly, right?


    With her head down, Ye Shu didn¡¯t dare to ask for his help again; she could only fumble, trying to untangle her hair from his well-made button based on feel.


    Sheng Shaochen narrowed his eyes, his voice dropping a few notches darker than before, ¡°Miss Ye, do you always have the habit of throwing yourself at men?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu¡¯s movements stiffened.


    Her heart filled with annoyance; indeed, she had been misunderstood.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, do you think I need to do that?¡± They had already signed the agreement to have a child.


    She was wholly his, why should she be so manipulative?


    Sheng Shaochen did not expect her to react so calmly, a hint of astonishment flickering in his eyes before disappearing.


    One hand pressed on her small head to keep her from moving, while the other neatly untangled the hair from his button, ¡°Whether it¡¯s necessary or not, Miss Ye knows best.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen freed the last strand of hair and tucked it behind Ye Shu¡¯s ear, his gaze sweeping over her from top to bottom, examining her now almost translucently blushing self, ¡°For instance, how quickly Miss Ye has come to understand my preferences.¡±


    His preferences?


    Ye Shu straightened her somewhat disheveled hair and corrected her posture, intentionally keeping a half-meter distance from him, she frowned and scrutinized him.


    His demeanor was cold and detached, like a king lofty and above, making people uncomfortable.


    But the corner of her eye caught him glancing sideways at the hem of her mazarine blue chiffon dress.


    Ye Shu suddenly realized, so he preferred women in blue; no wonder the first gift sent was a Prada outfit complete in sky blue.


    It was merely a coincidence that she also liked blue, yet this could lead to such a misunderstanding by Sheng Shaochen¡ªit seemed Mr. Sheng¡¯s sense of superiority was excessively strong.


    Ye Shu tugged at the hem of her chiffon dress.


    With a smile in her eyes, she brightened her sparkling gaze, took a deep breath, ¡°Mr. Sheng, do you really think that all the women in the world should be fighting tooth and nail to please you?¡±

 Chapter 12 - 12 This is a sickness, it must be cured!

    Chapter 12: Chapter 12 This is a sickness, it must be cured!


    ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen casually crossed his long legs, turned sideways, and with one hand leaned against the car window, watching her with a composed air, as if it were second nature to him!


    Undeniably, he was the creator¡¯s favorite.


    Every casual gesture he made exuded an innate nobility.


    The calmness on Ye Shu¡¯s face, for a moment, almost crumbled.


    She slightly pursed her lips, and the smile in her eyes rippled like water waves, ¡°Mr. Sheng, in psychology, this is called excessive narcissism, and it needs treatment.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± It was the first time someone dared to say that to him!


    ...


    ¡°I like blue, and it just so happens Mr. Sheng also likes girls in blue, nothing more than that!¡±


    ¡°Does Miss Ye really think that there can be so many coincidences in the world?¡± Sheng Shaochen carelessly turned a switch under his seat.


    Suddenly, the scent of sandalwood filled the car, and the atmosphere around them became serene.


    An ancient familiarity swept over her, and Ye Shu¡¯s anxious mood also settled somewhat.


    The corners of her lips lifted in an innocent pattern, ¡°Coincidences are everywhere. Just like, Mr. Sheng likes sandalwood, and I just happen to like it too. If I follow Mr. Sheng¡¯s logic, can I also assume that Mr. Sheng is making an elaborate attempt to seduce me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen narrowed his eyes, watching her with interest, surprisingly somewhat eager to hear her next words.


    Ye Shu¡¯s amber eyes were deep with unending mirth, ¡°After all, last night, it was Mr. Sheng who forced himself upon me. Today, it is Mr. Sheng who has thrown out the bait to lure me in.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sharper than you look, Miss Ye,¡± Sheng Shaochen pulled out a cigarette and put it in his mouth.


    He lit it.


    He took a deep drag and leaned half his body towards her, blowing white smoke gently in her face.


    The tobacco smelled good, and Ye Shu unconsciously took a breath.


    But she quickly frowned, her fingertips lightly plucked the cigarette from his mouth and extinguished it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m sharp-tongued, it¡¯s that Mr. Sheng is at fault first, giving me the opportunity to retaliate. Like saying smoking is bad for pregnancy and childbirth, telling me to quit smoking, yet smoking blatantly in front of me. Don¡¯t you know secondhand smoke is even worse?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen found himself unable to suppress a laugh.


    Rarely did someone block his words time and again.


    Quite interesting.


    Sheng Shaochen rolled down the car window halfway. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The scorching July sun was as fiery as last night¡¯s weather, hot and dry.


    The heat from outside mixed with the car¡¯s cool air, creating a thin mist that clung uncomfortably to the skin.


    It was starting to feel sticky all over.


    Ye Shu frowned, instinctively lifting the fabric at her neckline, revealing a hint of springtime skin.


    The gesture was casual, but in Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyes, it held a different flavor.


    The little woman had been drawing his attention ever since she got into the car.


    If all this wasn¡¯t considered scheming, what would be?


    Yet, ¡®scheming¡¯ was essential for ¡®Mrs. Sheng¡¯.


    Sheng Shaochen wound up the car window, ¡°Miss Ye, no matter what you¡¯re planning, I¡¯ll repeat myself, what¡¯s between us is just a transaction, don¡¯t harbor inappropriate thoughts.¡±


    A pain spread across the depths of Ye Shu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, in your eyes, does a person who has fallen on hard times not even have the right to talk about dignity?¡±


    In the unfathomable depths of Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyes, a ripple passed by almost imperceptibly, but it quickly returned to tranquility, ¡°Miss Ye, I am a businessman¡­¡±

 Chapter 13 - 13 As Mrs. Sheng, You Are Qualified

    Chapter 13: Chapter 13 As Mrs. Sheng, You Are Qualified


    ¡°So, Mr. Sheng, shouldn¡¯t you trust your own judgment more?¡± Ye Shu suppressed all the emotions at the bottom of her heart, and a smile blossomed at the bottom of her eyes.


    It was as if all the unpleasantness just had not happened. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sheng Shaochen watched her noncommittally, and after a long while, he reached out and pulled her into his arms, ¡°Miss Ye, as Mrs. Sheng, you are qualified!¡±


    Aside from ¡®scheming¡¯, a Mrs. Sheng must also possess the ability to adapt to situations and the courage to remain calm in the face of adversity.


    Clearly, Ye Shu had all these qualities.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu was dumbfounded.


    ...


    So, he said all those hurtful things just to test whether she was qualified to be Mrs. Sheng?


    ¡°Now that the agreement is already signed, isn¡¯t it superfluous to test me now, Mr. Sheng? Or are you trying to tell me that if I¡¯m not qualified, Mr. Sheng could find an excuse at any time to send me packing?¡±


    Ye Shu felt somewhat stifled, and her impression of Sheng Shaochen changed abruptly from savior to a capitalist who chewed people up without spitting out the bones!


    All the benefits could only be taken by Sheng Shaochen alone!


    Sheng Shaochen was not bothered by Ye Shu¡¯s words; his large hand combed through her hair, gently massaging her small head with movements so light they were laden with endless ambiguity.


    ¡°Mrs. Sheng, there¡¯s no need to be so clever now, save it for when you enter the Sheng Family.¡± His sensual lips pressed lightly against her ear, his voice so soft it was nearly inaudible, ¡°After all, if you give the Sheng Family elders any pretext in the future, it would be troublesome.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s voice was so alluring it could make one¡¯s bones melt, but the warning in his words was so thick it could make one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    Ye Shu realized that what he meant was¡ªonce she was in the Sheng Family, she, as Mrs. Sheng, would have to fend for herself; Mr. Sheng would not always be her protective umbrella.


    Ye Shu snickered self-mockingly and looked at him, with broken bits of starlight flooding into her eyes, yet still managing to shine with a dazzling light.


    ¡°I thought, Mr. Sheng, that you simply had gynophobia, but I never expected Mr. Sheng to be so incompetent. As a temporary Mrs. Sheng, it would be difficult for me not to be strong and independent. Fortunately, after I give birth to the baby, I¡¯ll be free. I just wonder which unlucky soul will become your Mrs. Sheng for life. Just thinking about it makes me feel sorry for her!¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s words were barbed, and she no longer wanted to compromise in the face of the world¡¯s unkindness.


    ¡°Could I interpret Miss Ye¡¯s words as being jealous of that permanent Mrs. Sheng?¡±


    ¡°Jealous of her? Ha, ridiculous! Mr. Sheng, I¡¯m not afraid to say this up front¡ªonce our transaction is completed, I, Ye Shu, will have nothing more to do with you forever!¡±


    Many years later, Ye Shu would suddenly realize that some things should not be said too soon, as they might easily come back to bite you.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Guan Jiu had parked the car outside the Civil Affairs Bureau for over ten minutes.


    Seeing that Sheng Shaochen had no intention of getting out of the car, he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth to remind him.


    Sheng Shaochen gave Guan Jiu a displeased glance.


    Then, he grabbed Ye Shu¡¯s delicate and boneless small hand, ¡°Get out!¡±


    The force was a bit strong, and Ye Shu felt as if her finger bones were about to be crushed.


    Her elegant brows furrowed slightly, ¡°Mr. Sheng, I don¡¯t need your help for something as trivial as getting out of the car. I have legs!¡±


    Her tone still had an edge, and her little face was red with pique; her cute appearance rippled in his eyes, inexplicably giving him a sense of familiarity.


    As if she were that little thing from many years ago¡ªadorable and imperiously stubborn.

 Chapter 14 - 14: At this point, what do I have to fear?

    Chapter 14: Chapter 14: At this point, what do I have to fear?


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s grip on her hand subtly relaxed a few notches, yet he did not let go and directly led her out of the car.


    Outside the car, the sunlight was direct, with strong ultraviolet rays.


    Ye Shu only felt a heat wave assaulting her face.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s tall figure shifted slightly, shielding her from most of the sunlight.


    Guan Jiu got out of the car, hurriedly opened a large black umbrella, and held it over their heads, blocking out much of the heat wave.


    Ye Shu looked up, seeing the dazzling national emblem above the entrance to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and was momentarily stunned.


    ...


    There had been a time when she was Jin City¡¯s high and mighty socialite, the number one belle. How many people had scrambled to curry favor with her.


    Who would have thought that Ye Shu, the socialite who could command the wind and summon the rain, would one day descend to the point of becoming a surrogate mother?


    ¡°Miss Ye, are you scared now? Thinking about backing out?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen let go of her hand, his voice carrying a teasing tone as he stroked her hair like one would stroke the fur of a kitten.


    Ye Shu¡¯s beautiful eyes furrowed, and she shot him a look, ¡°Mr. Sheng, at this point, what do I have to be afraid of? As for you, with your extensive family and business, you really should think it through carefully, so you don¡¯t regret being taken advantage of by a scheming woman someday.¡±


    Having said that, Ye Shu did not look at him again and walked straight into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The sunlight hit her body, and her shadows fluttered on the ground with her steps, creating an indescribably beautiful scene.


    The corners of Sheng Shaochen¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but lift slightly.


    Guan Jiu¡¯s dark facial muscles twitched, as this was the first time he had seen Sheng Shaochen be so intimately involved with a woman for such a long time since he had started working for him.


    The wishes of Mrs. Sheng and Old Mrs. Sheng might really come true this time.


    At the Civil Affairs Bureau, Guan Jiu had already greeted the staff early on. As Sheng Shaochen arrived, all the female employees had been given time off in advance.


    Thus, Ye Shu gave her first marriage to a Civil Affairs Bureau staffed only by male workers.


    The moment the two bright red seals were stamped down, Ye Shu felt a surge of unexplainable sourness in her heart.


    So, just like that, she had a flash marriage¡ªwith none other than a gynophobic narcissist!


    ¡°Lady Ye Shu, please come over here to recite the vows.¡± The male staff member¡¯s crisp voice politely rang out.


    Ye Shu snapped back to reality, nodded, and was about to follow when her phone rang. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without thinking much, Ye Shu answered it. It was her employer and college classmate Ou Linlin¡¯s agent¡ªTang Zhi¡ªcalling.


    Tang Zhi was obviously in a hurry, ¡°Ye Shu, there¡¯s a problem with Linlin. You have to come over right away.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t shoot, stop shooting¡­¡±


    ¡°Hello? I said stop shooting, do you not understand?¡±


    ¡­


    The noise came through the radio waves.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Shu covered the phone¡¯s receiver with one hand, stealing glances at Sheng Shaochen who was already standing at the front.


    ¡°I can¡¯t explain it all right now, just hurry over to the set,¡± Tang Zhi said hastily before hanging up.


    Ye Shu looked at the darkened phone screen, her brow furrowed.


    Ou Linlin was the celebrity she was currently assisting, known for her sharp tongue and for her unrestrained behavior in the industry. As her assistant, Ye Shu had handled many big and small accidents for her.


    But Ye Shu was willing to do so.


    After all, when Ye Shu faced her downfall, all those who used to crowd around her fled as if avoiding plague, yet it was only Ou Linlin who went against everyone¡¯s opinion and offered her a helping hand.

 Chapter 15 - 15: Chaos on the Set

    Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Chaos on the Set


    Ye Shu put away her phone and walked up to Sheng Shaochen, ¡°Mr. Sheng, reciting vows is a sacred thing, I think you should leave it to her.¡± The permanent Mrs. Sheng.


    Then she turned around.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s voice came from behind, cold and devoid of any emotion.


    Ye Shu halted, feeling a tension at the back of her head.


    She had already been criticized to shreds by him today; Ye Shu really didn¡¯t want to listen to any more of his sarcasm.


    Behind her, the sound of leather shoes hitting the floor came steadily and powerfully.


    ...


    Step by step, the closer it got, the more panicked Ye Shu¡¯s heart became.


    It seemed as though Sheng Shaochen truly was a ferocious beast.


    But what was she afraid of? They were just in a contractual marriage; why make it so solemn?


    Ye Shu straightened her neck, about to turn around when his large hand covered her small one.


    Her fingertips trembled, instinctively wanting to pull away, but he had already silently taken the phone from her palm.


    And he casually started fiddling with it.


    Ye Shu slightly furrowed her brows, ¡°Mr. Sheng, my friend is in some trouble, so¡­¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0


    Before she could finish, his phone suddenly rang.


    That¡¯s when Ye Shu realized he was using her phone to call his.


    After Sheng Shaochen hung up, he directly added a note ¡®YS¡¯ to his own phone¡¯s contact list and then looked at her with a deep, meaningful smile, ¡°Remember, Mrs. Sheng, at your beck and call!¡±


    He casually handed her phone back to her.


    Ye Shu took the phone back somewhat displeased, looking at the recently dialed number on it, his phone number, secretly noting down: ¡®Great Demon King¡¯.


    YS (Jesus) for the Great Demon King, a perfect match!


    Ye Shu lifted her gaze, intending to see his embarrassed expression, but instead, he had somehow moved to the window side, taking a call with a grave expression.


    It seemed like he had important matters to attend to.


    That was good, it spared her from dealing with him like an incessantly demanding ancestor. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Taking advantage of his distraction, Ye Shu hurriedly left.


    After Sheng Shaochen finished his call and looked up, he realized she was gone, and a flash of displeasure crossed his face.


    ¡°Guan Jiu, prepare the car, to the airport, flying to Han City!¡±


    When Ye Shu arrived at the set, people were gathered around watching the commotion; the crowd was quite large.


    Today¡¯s shoot was for the annual period drama ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix,¡± and just the extras involved in today¡¯s episode numbered in the hundreds. Seeing the situation, Ye Shu knew Ou Linlin must have stirred up quite the trouble.


    As the assistant on-site cleaning up messes, Ye Shu felt somewhat helpless.


    She squeezed herself into the crowd, calling out as she did so, ¡°Make way, make way.¡±


    But alone and outnumbered, surrounded by a huge crowd of onlookers, Ye Shu couldn¡¯t push her way through.


    Helplessly, she took a step back, picked up a megaphone left nearby by the crew, and suddenly shouted, ¡°Director Sun is coming!¡±


    The crowd instantly started moving, shifting towards the direction she had yelled.


    Ye Shu threw the megaphone aside and took the opportunity to squeeze in.


    Inside the circle, Ou Linlin and Ye Xinyu were scuffling.


    Both of their costumes were torn and no longer resembled what they should, with their hair and headpieces in total disarray, looking like two madwomen rather than the beloved stars they were.


    Tang Zhi was trying to stop the extras from taking photos while earnestly persuading Ou Linlin to let it go.


    However, Ou Linlin, having made up her mind, refused to let go and shouted loudly, ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to beat this bitch who steals from others!¡±


    As Ou Linlin spoke, the force with which she pulled Ye Xinyu¡¯s hair increased significantly.

 Chapter 16 - 16: Accidentally Captured Your Video of Mandarins Frolicking in the Water

    Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Accidentally Captured Your Video of Mandarins Frolicking in the Water


    Ye Xinyu clutched her hair roots, cursing while also tugging fiercely at Ou Linlin¡¯s long hair.


    ¡°Who stole your stuff? Ou Linlin, why don¡¯t you mention you¡¯ve been toying around to the point your framework is almost falling apart, yet you still only land the role of the wicked second female lead! Look at me, I can easily secure the position of the leading lady. Ou Linlin, let me tell you, this is fate. You and Ye Shu are both of lowly fate like cheap bones!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xinyu, shut your mouth! How dare you, a cheap piece like you, even mention Ye Shu? If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Shu¡¯s support back then, would you be where you are today? You¡¯re not even grateful, and you steal Ye Shu¡¯s man. Do you dare rip out your heart to let everyone see if it¡¯s black?¡±


    Upon hearing Ye Xinyu mention Ye Shu, Ou Linlin immediately became infuriated, accidentally tripping over Ye Xinyu¡¯s ankle.


    Ye Xinyu lost her balance, falling backwards.


    The hand gripping Ou Linlin¡¯s long hair instinctively pulled harder, and Ou Linlin fell too.


    ...


    Falling right on top of Ye Xinyu.


    The scene was set next to a rockery in the Imperial Garden of the Forbidden City.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s back was pressed against the rockery stones, the sharp edges immediately cutting her back.


    Blood seeped through her translucent costume.


    Ye Xinyu screamed in pain, shocking the crew members who were enjoying the spectacle.


    They hurriedly came forward to separate the two.


    Mi Taotao, Ye Xinyu¡¯s assistant, turned pale with shock.


    While rushing to support Ye Xinyu, she shouted, ¡°Call an ambulance, quick!¡±


    ¡°What ambulance? Call the police! I¡¯m going to sue Ou Linlin for intentional injury. I want her to rot in jail!¡± Ye Xinyu, holding her waist and gasping in pain, still held an unyielding demeanor as she pushed toward Ou Linlin.


    Ye Shu finally squeezed next to Ou Linlin, barely touching her arm when someone pushed him away.


    It was Ye Xinyu!


    Unbalanced, Ye Shu instinctively grabbed Ye Xinyu¡¯s hand to steady himself. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His other hand clamped on Ye Xinyu¡¯s shoulder.


    Having practiced Taekwondo during his school years and frequently lifting heavy objects as Ou Linlin¡¯s assistant over the past six months, he had considerable strength.


    He deliberately used significant force on Ye Xinyu¡¯s shoulder.


    Ye Xinyu winced in pain, unable to resist screaming, ¡°Let go! Ou Linlin, make your dog unhand me, or I¡¯ll sue her too!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xinyu, are you sure you want to call the police? You might not be able to handle the consequences!¡± Ye Shu added more pressure to his grip, his smile cold and fearless.


    Ye Shu¡¯s demeanor made Ye Xinyu feel a hint of fear.


    Ye Xinyu shifted uneasily, defiantly saying, ¡°Ye Shu, don¡¯t scare me! Haven¡¯t you heard the saying that barking dogs don¡¯t bite? You¡¯re just a lost dog. If you¡¯re capable, bite me!¡±


    Her voice was very low, low enough that only the two of them could hear.


    Ye Shu, not angered but amused, slightly shifted his finger on Ye Xinyu¡¯s shoulder.


    To onlookers, it seemed a trivial gesture, but Ye Xinyu knew Ye Shu was applying tremendous force, almost crushing her shoulder bone.


    ¡°Ye Xinyu, do you remember our engagement party? I accidentally recorded a video of you and Gu Zuocheng playing in the water like Mandarins.¡±


    ¡°So what? Who in Jin City doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m Gu Zuocheng¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±

 Chapter 17 - 17 Havent you heard of deep love and intense hate?

    Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Haven¡¯t you heard of deep love and intense hate?


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but even so, I doubt the Gu Family would want to see their Young Master and the Young Master¡¯s Wife¡¯s intimate~photos scattered all over the sky, right?¡±


    ¡°You! Who are you trying to scare? With how much you love Gu Zuocheng, how could you possibly¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Xinyu, haven¡¯t you heard that deep love can turn into profound hatred? If you dare to touch Linlin¡¯s hair today, I guarantee that by tomorrow your and Gu Zuocheng¡¯s intimate~photos will cover the entire internet! Not only will the Gu Family lose all dignity, but you, who debuted with the image of a pure ¡®Jade Girl¡¯, will also become a lustful~woman¡­ Want me to list how many female stars who went from ¡®Jade Girl¡¯ to lustful~woman ended up?¡±


    ¡°Ye Shu, I thought you were kind and harmless, but you¡¯re no different after all!¡± Ye Xinyu¡¯s voice trembled.


    ¡°Being kind doesn¡¯t mean you can allow scumbags and sluts like you to trample over me at will! Ye Xinyu, let me advise you, don¡¯t provoke me in the future, or I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t reduce you to dust one day!¡±


    Ye Shu let go and gave Ye Xinyu a shove. Stumbling backward, Ye Xinyu staggered several steps.


    ...


    If Mi Taotao hadn¡¯t caught her quickly, she probably would have face-planted.


    ¡°Xinyu, Xinyu, are you okay? Should I call the police and have them arrested?¡±


    ¡°Call the police for what? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m hurt? Call an ambulance and take me to the hospital right away!¡± Ye Xinyu snapped, leaving with Mi Taotao¡¯s support.


    After sending Ye Xinyu off with nods and bows, the director and producer started to clean up after her, warning everyone present not to let out a word about the events of today, or else neither the Gu Family nor the Ye Family would let them off.


    Finally, they scolded Ou Linlin and took her agent, Tang Zhi, to discuss the subsequent affairs.


    Ye Shu watched all this with a cold gaze.


    Back in the day when the Ye Group was still under her father¡¯s command, Ye Xinyu and her uncle, Ye Shengli, clung to her every whim.


    She, blind and foolishly promoted them in front of her father, raised Ye Xinyu from an unknown small-time actress beyond 18th-tier to a popular actress.


    Who would have thought, as soon as her father passed, the father and daughter duo immediately showed their true colors.


    After all, she was the one who had caused the situation today; she should be the one to clean it up!


    Ye Shu turned around and steadied Ou Linlin, who was still fuming, ready to tear Ye Xinyu in half. She tucked the disheveled hair behind Linlin¡¯s ear, ¡°Linlin, why bother arguing with people like Ye Xinyu for my sake?¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Do you think I want to fight with that kind of woman? She just came up and took away my lead role, and then spread rumors about me sleeping my way up. If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she¡¯ll think she can walk all over me.¡±


    Ou Linlin kicked the pebbles on the ground resentfully, pulled out a ladies¡¯ cigarette from the pack, placed it in her mouth, lit it, inhaled deeply, and handed another to Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu took it and put it to her lips.


    Just as Ou Linlin was going to light it for her, she suddenly took the cigarette out and twirled it between her fingers, ¡°I quit. No more¡­¡±


    ¡°What the hell? Gu Zuocheng¡¯s already with that bitch Ye Xinyu, and you still quit smoking? Smoke, smoke, smoke away the troubles!¡±


    Ou Linlin flicked her lighter boldly, about to light the cigarette in Ye Shu¡¯s fingertips.


    Suddenly, a cigar came close, borrowing Ou Linlin¡¯s flame; it was lit in a puff.


    The sparks spread on the cigar, illuminating with the man¡¯s inhalation and dimming with his exhale, forming choking rings of smoke.

 Chapter 18 - 18: Every Gesture Exudes a Pretentious Elegance

    Chapter 18: Chapter 18: Every Gesture Exudes a Pretentious Elegance


    ¡°Who the hell are you¡­ Director¡­ Director Sun¡­¡± Ou Linlin¡¯s cheeks turned red instantly, and she looked somewhat embarrassedly at Sun Nanjue, this influential figure in the entertainment industry.


    Sun Nanjue¡¯s husky voice rang out with a laugh, his deep gaze shifting from Ou Linlin to Ye Shu.


    Although she had a face even more delicate than Ou Linlin and Ye Xinyu, she deliberately wore a pair of oversized black-framed glasses, covering half of her stunning face.


    It made him, a top director who had seen it all in the entertainment industry, feel a rare sense of novelty.


    ¡°Ye Shu?¡± His eyes slightly squinted, a sly smile gathering in his eyes, his gaze unabashedly fixed on Ye Shu¡¯s makeup-free face.


    Ye Shu frowned, instinctively taking a step back.


    ...


    Sun Nanjue was the Director Sun she had just used to catch everyone¡¯s attention, an international top director.


    In this circle, anyone with a bit of ambition wanted to cling to this man.


    But she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him at all.


    After all, everyone in the circle, including those in the high society of Jin City, knew how much of a womanizer Sun Nanjue was; the women he had slept with could, hand in hand, circle Jin City three times over.


    ¡°What can I do for you, Director Sun?¡± Ye Shu¡¯s tone was distant.


    This, on the contrary, made Sun Nanjue find it even more amusing, ¡°I remember Miss Ye was still calling out for me with a loudspeaker just now, how come you¡¯ve become so cold all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu frowned. Was using his fame to slightly shift the public¡¯s focus also an excuse for his womanizing? ¡°If Director Sun is here to question me, I apologize. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be on our way.¡±


    As Ye Shu said this, she tried to walk away, pulling Ou Linlin with her.


    But Ou Linlin couldn¡¯t seem to move, just standing there smoking a cigarette, staring at Sun Nanjue.


    Ye Shu pulled her again, and Ou Linlin finally came to her senses and waved awkwardly at Sun Nanjue, ¡°Director Sun, let¡¯s chat another day, another day¡­¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, after the commotion just now with Miss Ou and Miss Ye Xinyu, the crew has decided to take the day off. Where are you rushing off to, Miss Ou?¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though Sun Nanjue was already an international top director, he was not very old, having just turned 33 this year, exuding a sense of flamboyant nobility in every move he made.


    Especially his voice, a natural bass cannon filled with an invisible allure, it¡¯s no wonder so many women fell for him.


    Even Ou Linlin, a unique and high-profile actress, couldn¡¯t escape his grasp.


    Out of protection for her friend, Ye Shu stepped forward, ¡°Our Linlin is in her prime, her schedule is packed, we ask for your understanding, Director Sun.¡±


    ¡°I can forgive you, but you¡¯ll have to have a few drinks with me,¡± Sun Nanjue was unabashed, greedily taking what he could.


    Ye Shu¡¯s impression of Sun Nanjue worsened, considering another excuse, Ou Linlin, however, couldn¡¯t restrain herself any longer. She let go of Ye Shu¡¯s hand and hooked onto Sun Nanjue¡¯s arm, ¡°Director Sun honors us, how can we refuse, right, Ye Shu?¡±


    Ou Linlin turned around only to see Ye Shu had already stepped back, preparing to leave.


    Sun Nanjue¡¯s deep voice brushed past Ou Linlin¡¯s ear, ¡°Seems like your little assistant is not too willing.¡±


    ¡°How could that be! Ye Shu, come on, just consider it helping me out. You know Yaoguang Entertainment has been giving me the cold shoulder lately¡­¡± Ou Linlin moved closer to Ye Shu, sounding somewhat disheartened.

 Chapter 19 - 19: Ou Linlin Gets the Cold Shoulder

    Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Ou Linlin Gets the Cold Shoulder


    Ye Shu cast her gaze downward. She had already sensed the cold treatment Ou Linlin received from Yaoguang Entertainment, where she worked.


    At the end of the day, it all stemmed from her.


    It was because Ou Linlin insisted on having her by her side that Ye Xinyu targeted Ou Linlin.


    If it had been before, there wouldn¡¯t have been any significant issues, after all, Ye Xinyu was with Ye Entertainment, and the two women were not at the same company.


    But now, Ye Xinyu had suddenly become the prospective Young Lady of the prestigious Gu Family in Jin City. Who in their social circle would dare offend the entire Gu Family for the sake of one entertainer?


    Who didn¡¯t know that Gu Zuocheng¡¯s mother and Sheng Shaochen¡¯s mother were sisters? The Gu family had the nationally renowned Sheng Family at its back. Who would dare provoke them?


    ...


    Ye Shu crushed the ladies¡¯ cigarette in her hand, lifted her arm, and tossed it to the ground, and when she looked up again, her eyes rippled with an appropriately polite smile, ¡°Just this once.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, my beautiful Ye Shu, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The three of them arrived at Jin City¡¯s biggest clubhouse¡ªRose Residence. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a gathering place for Jin City¡¯s wealthy business magnates.


    Despite it being broad daylight, the Rose Residence was already flickering with neon lights.


    The dimmed lighting, the bizarre shadows cast by the lamps, and the fashionable hostesses that flitted by added a layer of ambiguity.


    One could say this was a breeding ground for romance.


    Ye Shu least liked setting foot in such places.


    She instinctively followed behind Ou Linlin.


    Ou Linlin, however, was unphased. As a popular actress with no background, who had to climb her way to the top step by step, these kinds of places were routine for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m here!¡± Ou Linlin gripped Ye Shu¡¯s hand, patted it lightly, and told her to relax.


    But she kept close to Sun Nanjue, fearing that if she slowed down, Director Sun, her great supporter, would slip away.


    Perhaps noticing the wariness on Ye Shu¡¯s face, Sun Nanjue didn¡¯t sit down where he usually lingered amongst the throng of women. Instead, he led them through a circuitous route to a secluded place¡ªShuian Blue Bay.


    Here, a gold-diamond VIP perennially reserved the spot, with annual membership fees amounting to millions.


    The room, built by the water, was constructed of pure huanghuali wood, exuding an anciently elegant charm.


    Ye Shu and the others sat around a tatami mat by the artificial lake. In front of them was a low desk made of pure sandalwood. Sitting cross-legged gave the scene a certain charm.


    The bank was overgrown with flora, and the sound of birds and insects lulled them into a calmness.


    So much so that when Sun Nanjue poured Ye Shu a drink, she naturally took it and drank.


    As for drinking, Ye Shu had picked up the habit about half a year ago. She drank to drown her sorrows; although the sorrows remained, her capacity for alcohol had surprisingly increased, and naturally, so had her craving for it.


    Therefore, once this first drink started, it couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    As the drinks went around three times¡­


    Ou Linlin was already struggling to hold up, and Sun Nanjue was slightly tipsy, yet Ye Shu kept on drinking energetically.


    She kept finding ways to toast them. Sun Nanjue was so amused by the entertaining Ye Shu that a golden gleam began to sparkle in his eyes.


    He suddenly raised his glass and clinked it heavily against the wine glass in Ye Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°This is indeed thrilling, it¡¯s got to be you!¡±


    He tilted his head back, downing the drink in one gulp.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®it¡¯s got to be me¡¯? You want to sleep with me, Director Sun? Dream on! I¡¯ll tell you, even if you fall here, I won¡¯t!¡±


    Ye Shu stood up unsteadily, actually already a bit tipsy.


    Her glass hit against Sun Nanjue¡¯s empty wine glass, ¡°What else can you people do, besides using these sleazy means to manipulate female stars? Linlin is foolish to think that you would be her revival!¡±

 Chapter 20 - 20 Ive liked you for a long time

    Chapter 20: Chapter 20 I¡¯ve liked you for a long time


    ¡°Bringing someone back from the dead, huh, if it weren¡¯t for me, Ou Linlin wouldn¡¯t be in this state! She, ah, has had such a hard time climbing up from the bottom, but because she helped me, she¡¯s been suppressed at every turn! I am a sinner, a sinner!¡±


    Ye Shu grabbed the wine bottle and poured the liquor directly down her throat.


    The red liquid spilled over her crimson lips, ran down her gleamingly white swan neck, exuding a mix of allure and freshness.


    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ even an impotent man should feel aroused in the face of such a beauty!¡± Sun Nanjue¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he unsteadily got up, supporting the unconscious Ou Linlin, and walked outside.


    ¡°Where are you going? You bastard, what do you think you¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re going to do to our Linlin?¡± Ye Shu tried to get up to follow, but her legs wouldn¡¯t obey her.


    Tripping over her own feet, she toppled forward and sprawled on the plush cushions.


    ...


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you can handle him, the female lead in my next movie will be Ou Linlin!¡± Sun Nanjue¡¯s low laughter carried over.


    Sun Nanjue supported Ou Linlin all the way out of Rose Residence.


    Outside, it had already turned to night, the July evening wind blowing on the face, cool with a hint of dry heat, adding to the restlessness in people¡¯s hearts.


    Ou Linlin hung heavily on Sun Nanjue¡¯s body, ¡°Sun Nanjue, I like you, have for a very, very long time¡­¡±


    Her red lips pressed against his.


    Sun Nanjue pulled open the car door and pushed her inside, ¡°Wait, I¡­ I still have some important things to deal with.¡±


    Leaning against the car, Sun Nanjue shook his slightly dizzy head and, with his fingers, stealthily unlocked his phone screen and dialed a number. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Hey, Ah Chen, my brother, this time I¡¯ve found you a top-notch girl. She¡¯s guaranteed to cure your gynophobia! I¡¯m telling you, this girl is as beautiful as a fairy and, most importantly, quite interesting. She¡¯s a perfect match for a boring guy like you. Hurry to Rose Residence, our old spot, I¡¯ve left her there for you!¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen, who is it?¡± Through the wireless waves, the woman¡¯s voice sounded clear and pure, free of any impurities.


    Young Master Sheng¡¯s voice came through, lowered and husky, ¡°Nothing, just a boring person dialed the wrong number.¡±


    After that, he hung up abruptly.


    ¡°What the hell? I¡¯m boring? Young Master Sheng, you big virgin, we¡¯ve been racking our brains for your lifelong happiness, how about showing some spirit? Aren¡¯t you afraid that if you keep living behind a curtain and taking care of a half-paralyzed waste, you¡¯ll be alone your whole life? Also, aren¡¯t you afraid that certain parts might rust?¡±


    Sun Nanjue, unable to contain his anger, ranted at the pitch-black phone screen.


    Seeing no response, he stubbornly redialed.


    This time, Young Master Sheng spoke first, ¡°Sun Nanjue, I¡¯ve told you, stop introducing women to me, I¡¯m not interested!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Sheng, remember you said this, don¡¯t come to regret it!¡± Sun Nanjue, fired up from the alcohol, retorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t want her, I¡¯ll just get the guys to take care of her right away!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± Young Master Sheng dropped this icy line and hung up again.


    ¡°Damn it, damn it, damn it, some wood is just uncarvable!¡± Sun Nanjue kicked the car door several times in frustration.


    Ou Linlin inside the car was jostled awake by the turbulent motion, and groaned while clutching her head, ¡°What¡¯s all the noise? Sun Nanjue, aren¡¯t you supposed to be really impressive? What skill is there just flapping your lips?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re laughing at me too? Just you wait, I¡¯ll deal with you right now!¡± Sun Nanjue climbed into the car¡­

 Chapter 21 - 21 Could it be that, you are missing me?

    Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Could it be that, you are missing me?


    Rose Residence, within Shuian Blue Bay.


    Ye Shu sprawled on the cushion with a hand still clasping the half-empty bottle of red wine, swaying to and fro.


    ¡°Jerks, they¡¯re all jerks¡­ Sun Nanjue, you¡¯d better pray I never see you again, otherwise, I¡¯ll punch you every time I do!¡±


    Everyone was an adult, and Ye Shu had been very clear, from the moment she failed to intercept Ou Linlin, about what would happen next.


    However, knowing the outcome didn¡¯t quell the sense of unwillingness in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t do anything; she was utterly powerless!


    ...


    Ye Xinyu was right; she really was like a lost dog now!


    She had lost her family wealth, her relatives, and now even her friends were dragged down by her¡­


    A cool breeze wafted by, stirring the locust flowers on the shore, and small white petals fluttered in, landing on the tip of her nose.


    The fragrance of the locust blossoms seeped in, and Ye Shu suddenly sneezed.


    She felt a dizzying sensation.


    With her right hand, she knocked on her muddled head, sat cross-legged on the Huali wood floor, tilted her head back, and took another big gulp.


    The burning sensation of the alcohol spread from her throat to her stomach.


    The tumultuous sensation made her lean over the wooden couch at the water¡¯s edge, violently vomiting.


    She felt as if all her insides were about to come out; the feeling was indescribably painful, yet there was a hint of exhilaration, offering her a brief respite.


    Ye Shu rolled over and lay back on the couch, her ink-black curly hair cascading down, the tips brushing the clear surface of the man-made lake; with the wind blowing, she looked as beautiful as a painting.


    Ye Shu raised the wine bottle in her hand, pouring its contents over herself. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The red liquid completely spilled onto the blue chiffon hem of her dress, a shocking sight.


    The phone hanging around her neck began ringing.


    Ye Shu flung the empty wine bottle onto the floor, grabbed her phone, and peered, bleary-eyed, at the incessantly flashing screen.


    The bold characters for ¡®Sheng Ancestor¡¯ splashed across the screen, shimmering with the ringtone, absurdly comical.


    Ye Shu, exhaling alcohol fumes, chuckled foolishly, her fair, slender fingers sweeping over the screen to answer, ¡°Hello!¡± Her voice carried the recklessness of intoxication, quite loud.


    A gasp of breath came from the other end of the phone, followed by a long silence.


    Ye Shu staggered to her feet, pacing around the tatami, raising her phone high before bringing it back to her ear, ¡°Hello, hello, speak up!¡±


    Still silence on the other end, and through the static of the wireless signal, only some disordered breathing could be heard.


    The signal was clearly good, so why the silence? What kind of charade was this?


    Ye Shu, who didn¡¯t have the best tolerance for alcohol, started feeling irritated, tugged at her collar, and griped, ¡°Sheng Ancestor, what new tricks are you playing now? I¡¯m here at your beck and call, so go on, give your orders!¡±


    Silence persisted on the other end, but the breaths coming in through the wireless waves seemed even more ragged than before.


    Ye Shu slumped onto the Huali wood floor, shaking her phone and said in an eerie voice, ¡°Could it be, you¡¯re missing me? Hehe, then just come to Rose¡­¡±


    Ye Shu didn¡¯t finish her sentence when the line on the other end was abruptly disconnected.


    Squinting her eyes, Ye Shu stared at the darkened phone screen and jabbed her finger at the black void of the screen, cursing whilst inebriated, ¡°Lunatic!¡±


    She was truly drunk.


    Her head ached, her throat parched and burning, Ye Shu swayed as she stood up, wanting to find some water to drink.


    However, no sooner had she stood up than she stumbled, taking several lurching steps forward, accidentally stepping on the empty wine bottle she had tossed on the floor. Her foot slipped, and flung her body forward; her forehead struck the corner of the tatami, knocking her unconscious.

 Chapter 22 - 22 Sheng Shaochen, Save Me

    Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Sheng Shaochen, Save Me


    Two and a half hours later.


    Ye Shu, drowsy from sleep, was awakened by the loud commotion next door.


    She got up in a daze and heard a woman¡¯s voice across the doorway, filled with sobs, ¡°Director Sun, please, please don¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    Director Sun? Sun Nanjue?


    A chill went through Ye Shu¡¯s heart, and she sobered up a bit.


    She crouched down, picked up an empty wine bottle from the ground, and staggered toward the next room, kicking the door open.


    ...


    Without a second thought, she knocked the man on the head with the bottle and then grabbed the woman¡¯s hand to run out, shouting as they went, ¡°Linlin, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here¡­¡±


    ¡°You, who are you? I don¡¯t know you, let go of me.¡± The voice of a stranger rang out.


    Ye Shu was taken aback, turned her face, and saw under the lamp light a strange woman¡¯s face streaked with tears, looking at her warily.


    Taking advantage of Ye Shu¡¯s momentary shock, the woman wrenched her hand away and ran out.


    Ye Shu leaned heavily against the wall, her body sliding down, knocking her head forcefully to clear the post-drinking haze.


    It hurt, it hurt like hell!


    Behind her, in the dim light, a fat-headed, unfamiliar man clutched his bloodied head, directing several bouncers to surround her.


    ¡°Catch her, don¡¯t let her get away!¡±


    Ye Shu realized she had caused trouble and tried to run, but she couldn¡¯t muster any strength.


    In her panic, she dialed Sheng Shaochen¡¯s number.


    Sheng Shaochen had just gotten off the plane and was still at Jin City Airport when he received Ye Shu¡¯s call. He frowned and picked up.


    ¡°Save me, ah¡­¡± Ye Shu¡¯s voice, followed by a scream and a burst of noise, disappeared.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face darkened, and he redialed Ye Shu¡¯s mobile.


    After a long wait, a man¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end, ¡°You are Miss Ye¡¯s friend, aren¡¯t you? Hurry to Room No. 1, Heavenly at Rose Residence, I¡¯m afraid something bad is happening to Miss Ye¡­ ah¡­¡±


    The call was cut off after a scream.


    Sheng Shaochen went stern, and dialed a number rapidly, ¡°Go to Rose Residence immediately, Heavenly No. 1, bring Ye Shu out!¡±


    Half an hour later.


    In front of Rose Residence, a black Bugatti Veyron screeched to a halt.


    Sheng Shaochen pushed open the car door and rushed out.


    Ye Yuanjing, the owner of Rose Residence, smiled from a distance as he approached, slinging an arm over Sheng Shaochen¡¯s shoulder and said with a secretive grin, ¡°I never thought there would be a second woman in the world who could make Brother Sheng personally take action, not easy at all.¡±


    While laughing, Ye Yuanjing led Sheng Shaochen along a green passage.


    This green passage was specially designed for Sheng Shaochen to avoid encountering women.


    Sheng Shaochen cast a cold glance at him, ¡°Where is she?¡± He quickened his pace. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Relax, relax, she has already been taken to Shuian Blue Bay,¡± Ye Yuanjing had received Sheng Shaochen¡¯s call to fetch a woman for the first time and was eager to please. ¡°But about that project I discussed with you last time, maybe¡­¡±


    Sheng Shaochen stopped, turned around, and gave Ye Yuanjing a heavy look, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m someone who doesn¡¯t distinguish between public and private interests?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ heh, forget I mentioned anything! Whatever you need tonight, Brother Sheng, just command and I¡¯ll have my people prepare. The first time will be comfortable for you¡­¡±


    Ye Yuanjing had his attempt rebuffed and quickly changed the subject, groveling for favor.


    ¡°No need!¡± Sheng Shaochen dropped this remark and headed straight for Shuian Blue Bay.

 Chapter 23 - 23 Smiling Foolishly as She Clings to His Arm

    Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Smiling Foolishly as She Clings to His Arm


    When Sheng Shaochen arrived, Ye Shu was sprawled on the tatami at Shuian Blue Bay, vomiting uncontrollably, with her disheveled hair covering most of her face, appearing utterly inebriated and disheveled.


    Two bartenders stood by her side, occasionally handing her water and towels.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s expression was dark and terrifying as he stepped forward and grasped Ye Shu¡¯s jaw, his voice frightfully cold, ¡°Who let her drink so much?¡±


    The two bartenders were already scared out of their wits.


    The famously gynophobic Sheng Shaochen not only touched a woman but also seemed ready to stand up for her.


    Anyone with sharp eyes could tell that this woman was no ordinary person.


    ...


    With pale faces, the two simultaneously raised their hands and pointed in the direction of the ¡®Heaven No. 1¡¯ room.


    A rough male voice came from that room.


    It seemed he was unhappy that the owner of Rose Residence had taken Ye Shu from him and was calling his brothers to bring tools to smash the place up.


    A chill flashed in Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyes as he signaled to Guan Jiu with a glance.


    Guan Jiu immediately headed towards the ¡®Heaven No. 1¡¯ room.


    The sound of the door opening and closing followed.


    Then came the man¡¯s cries like a pig being slaughtered, begging for mercy.


    Sheng Shaochen glanced at the two bartenders.


    They immediately lowered their heads, their voices trembling as they claimed they saw nothing and heard nothing.


    Sheng Shaochen coldly withdrew his gaze and reached out¡­


    Before he could touch Ye Shu, she suddenly grabbed his hand and with a foolish laugh, clung to his arm, ¡°Ancestor, Ancestor, hehe, I recognize you, Sheng Ancestor!¡±


    While talking, her hands climbed from his back to his shoulders, and with a forceful leap of her legs, she actually jumped onto Sheng Shaochen¡¯s back.


    This Ye Shu was drastically different from the calm, composed, and articulate woman he had first met.


    Something fluttered past the heart of Sheng Shaochen, causing an inexplicable tremble.


    His face grew sterner as his icy voice rang out, ¡°Get down!¡±


    ¡°Not getting down! We agreed on call-and-response, I came as soon as you called, why are you¡­ burp¡­¡± Ye Shu let out a big burp, then her red lips pressed against the back of his neck as she mumbled confusedly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen felt a wave of alcohol fumes hit him, his brows deeply furrowed, but his hands had already secured her hips to prevent her from falling. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk!¡± He had rushed to Han City today, then hurried back to Jin City; where would he have had the time to call her?


    It was she, on her first phone call to him, who had caused him trouble!


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not drunk, not drunk, Sheng Ancestor, do you have a communication disorder on top of your fear of women?¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s little hands fiddled with his earlobe, her small red lips barely touching his ear, her voice growing softer and softer until finally, it turned into a fine snoring sound.


    Ye Shu didn¡¯t know why, but once on his back, she felt an inexplicable sense of security, very familiar, as if she had lain on his back long ago.


    This sense of security quickly brought her into a deep sleep.


    Frowning, Sheng Shaochen carried her all the way to the car, pressed the accelerator, and the car sped away.


    ¡°Wow, look at Ah Chen¡¯s car!¡± Sun Nanjue popped his head excitedly out of a golden Maybach not far from the entrance of Rose Residence.


    ¡°Sun Nanjue, are you okay?¡± Ou Linlin¡¯s voice, tinged with drunkenness, complained.


    ¡°Darn, demon, you¡¯re really something. Today I¡¯ll let you see what I¡¯m made of!¡± Sun Nanjue pulled his head back in.

 Chapter 24 - 24 Thank You, Mr. Sheng

    Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Thank You, Mr. Sheng


    Ye Shu awoke once again in the master bedroom of Shengjing Garden.


    The hangover made her head feel like it was splitting open.


    She tapped on her swollen head while one hand reached out, trying to prop herself up to sit.


    Yet she realized that her body felt somewhat listless.


    The lingering fuzziness from being drunk delayed her reaction as she pinched herself.


    ¡°Mrs. Sheng¡¯s private life really is chaotically dazzling¡ªsmoking, heavy drinking, what isn¡¯t it that you don¡¯t dare to do?¡±


    ...


    The man¡¯s deep voice was incredibly hoarse, as if there was a suppressed anger clogging his throat.


    Startled, Ye Shu quickly withdrew her hand and stole a glance at him.


    Seeing Sheng Shaochen¡¯s handsome and unflappable face dim and brighten amid the swirling smoke, Ye Shu felt so embarrassed she wished she could find a hole to crawl into.


    Her head lowered more and more, ¡°Last night¡­ thank you.¡±


    After giving it some thought, Ye Shu felt that she should thank him.


    After all, if he hadn¡¯t arrived just in time last night, she feared she would have been in deep trouble.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Mrs. Sheng be reflecting instead?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen turned his face away, exhaling a puff of smoke onto Ye Shu¡¯s face.


    The faint scent of tobacco infiltrated her nostrils, and she involuntarily took a deep breath, instantly feeling her craving for a cigarette.


    She hurriedly turned her face away, avoiding it.


    ¡°About last night, I¡¯m very sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°What about last night?¡± Last night, Ye Shu was drunk as a skunk, and he didn¡¯t even get the chance to question her; now, it was time to properly interrogate this little woman who kept shocking him.


    ¡°I¡­ getting drunk¡­¡±


    Ye Shu bit her lip, her fingers interlocked together.


    The smell of tobacco in the room grew stronger, and she was really struggling to resist.


    Sheng Shaochen must be doing it on purpose, punishing her for her drunken mischief!


    ¡°I thought Mrs. Sheng had forgotten her identity and duties! At least you¡¯re somewhat aware that in addition to quitting smoking, you have to quit drinking too!¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu was taken aback, instinctively lifting her eyes to look at him, wanting to protest.


    But what caught her eye was the elegance of him smoking.


    The mars spread over the white part of the cigarette, twirling into beautiful smoke rings.


    Ye Shu¡¯s gaze was deeply captivated.


    Following his swirls of smoke, her little red lips pursed tightly, and with a gulp, she swallowed her saliva, her eyes glinting with desire like a little greedy cat.


    Sheng Shaochen paused, his brows deeply furrowed.


    He lightly took the cigarette from his mouth, bowed his head intending to stub it out in the ashtray.


    But she suddenly stretched out her small hand, eagerly placing the cigarette pinched between his fingers into her mouth and took a deep drag.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s body tensed, his facial expression changing rapidly in a moment.


    The next second, his strong fingers had already clamped onto the cigarette in her mouth, pulling it away without a hint of tenderness.


    Somewhat awkwardly standing there, the corners of Ye Shu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but in the end, she looked up at him directly, ¡°If Mr. Sheng continues to demand that I quit smoking and drinking with this attitude of ¡®do as I say, not as I do,¡¯ afraid it will all be in vain!¡±


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s movements halted, his deep blue eyes shifting to her defiant little face.


    Her eyes, filled with a childlike protest, were irresistibly charming.


    Such clear and stubborn eyes seemed familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere before.

 Chapter 25 - 25 What to do? He just likes me, right?

    Chapter 25: Chapter 25 What to do? He just likes me, right?


    Sheng Shaochen extinguished the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray, his thin lips brushing against her earlobe as he lightly tugged, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mrs. Sheng wracking her brains to throw herself at me, I can assure you, I wouldn¡¯t smoke or drink in front of Mrs. Sheng.¡±


    The implication was that if she hadn¡¯t climbed into his bed last night, she wouldn¡¯t have to crave it now.


    Ye Shu only felt a tickling in her ear, a tingling sensation like an electric current coursing through every cell of her body.


    Her small hand was clenched tightly, knuckles faintly white.


    She turned over and got out of bed. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°And where does Mrs. Sheng think she¡¯s going?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Back to my room!¡± Annoyed, Ye Shu threw down these words and fled the master bedroom, returning to the adjacent room.


    Closing the door, Ye Shu¡¯s chest was still heaving up and down.


    Furious!


    Sheng Shaochen, this grand devil, calling him ancestor was flattering him; he was more demanding than the ancestors of ancestors!


    As Ye Shu was fuming, Ye Xinyu¡¯s call suddenly came through.


    Ye Shu glanced at it and hung up directly.


    Ye Xinyu called again and Ye Shu hung up again¡­ After several back and forths, Ye Xinyu finally stopped calling and instead sent a text message.


    ¡°Ye Shu, you think if you don¡¯t answer my calls I can¡¯t do anything about you? You slut, actually getting Gu Zuocheng to blackmail me, saying if my father doesn¡¯t return the position of head of the Ye Group to you, he won¡¯t marry me! Haha, you really underestimate me. Ye Shu, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ll pay for what you¡¯ve done!¡±


    Looking at the dense cluster of words on the phone screen, Ye Shu let out a cold laugh.


    She redialed Ye Xinyu¡¯s mobile phone.


    As soon as the call connected, Ye Xinyu started cursing, ¡°Ye Shu, you slut, scared, aren¡¯t you? If you¡¯re scared, stay the hell away from Gu Zuocheng, don¡¯t delude yourself about having designs on him!¡±


    ¡°What to do? I have no intention whatsoever of having designs on him, but he just likes me and is willing to do anything for me. Can¡¯t drive him away! He also said that with you, it was just an act, that he¡¯d marry you just to help me take back the Ye Group.¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s voice was sweet and unhurried, yet each and every word pierced Ye Xinyu¡¯s heart.


    Ye Xinyu, in a fit of irritation, ¡°Ye Shu, you just wait, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it, definitely!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xinyu, there¡¯s a saying I think is particularly apt for you ¨C man may pardon but personal sins are inescapable, you¡¯d better take care of yourself!¡±


    Ye Shu didn¡¯t give Ye Xinyu a chance to vent any further and hung up the phone.


    Dealing with a shameless slut like Ye Xinyu, Ye Shu was not in the mood to be polite at all.


    However, she hadn¡¯t expected that Gu Zuocheng would actually go to Ye Xinyu to reclaim the position of head of the Ye Group for her.


    Gu Zuocheng, what on earth was he up to?


    The hangover was giving her a headache.


    Ye Shu shook her head, telling herself not to waste any more energy on scumbags and cheap women.


    Her tomorrow should be under her own control.


    Ye Shu flopped onto the big bed, sinking into it.


    The hangover and vomiting made her empty stomach churn uncomfortably.


    Ye Shu turned over, deciding to go to the kitchen to cook some porridge to make herself feel better.


    Upon arriving in the kitchen, she discovered that Sheng Shaochen had already dressed neatly and was sitting at the dining table eating.


    In this villa, aside from the two of them, there wasn¡¯t even a ghost in sight, making her curious where he got this table full of French breakfast from.


    Because she was upset inside, Ye Shu did not intend to enjoy the dubious origins of his breakfast.


    After all, no one likes to be ridiculed and lectured over breakfast first thing in the morning.

 Chapter 26 - 26 Sweet Breeze, Instantly Turns into a Violent Wind

    Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Sweet Breeze, Instantly Turns into a Violent Wind


    Ye Shu walked to the refrigerator, opened it, and found nothing inside but beverages.


    Buying an oversized fridge just for decoration, now that¡¯s a sight you don¡¯t see every day!


    Ye Shu looked sullenly at Sheng Shaochen, his legs casually crossed, as he leisurely forked pieces of toast, one bite at a time, into his mouth.


    She was so hungry she could faint after throwing up so much last night, she¡¯d almost vomited her bile.


    Watching him eat so contentedly, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva.


    ¡°I prepared a portion for you,¡± Sheng Shaochen said, without even lifting his head, as if he had heard her swallow.


    ...


    At that moment, he seemed so elegant and noble, a stark contrast to the Demon King Sheng who had been teasing her in the room just earlier.


    If Ye Shu hadn¡¯t already experienced his sly tactics, she might have truly thought the man before her was a prince from a fairy tale, graceful and considerate.


    Ye Shu didn¡¯t want to suffer by being squeamish, so she went straight over and sat down at the furthest place from him to start breakfast.


    Along the way, she casually grabbed the remote from the table and turned on the television.


    Morning entertainment gossip had been a must-watch for her ever since she took over Ye Entertainment.


    Even though she was no longer in charge of Ye Entertainment, she had kept up the habit.


    It was the same old boring gossip and scandals, over and over again.


    As Ye Shu watched, she quickly lost interest and focused on her meal.


    ¡°The latest news from our station¡¯s reporter Fang Yu: since the injury of Ye Xinyu, the Jade Girl Leader of Ye Group, yesterday afternoon, her fianc¨¦, Young Master Gu of the Gu Family, Gu Zuocheng, has stayed by her side the entire time, taking meticulous care of her. They¡¯ve been showing off their love, evoking envy from everyone¡­¡±


    What followed was a series of on-site interviews.


    Ye Xinyu kept her whiny and clingy voice, cozied up next to Gu Zuocheng, answering wave after wave of questions from the entertainment reporters.


    As if they wanted to monopolize the entire morning entertainment segment.


    Ye Shu snorted coldly¡ªwas this the tactic Ye Xinyu said would make her regret everything?


    How childish!


    Ye Shu reached out to grab the remote, ready to turn it off.


    But a large hand covered her small one; Sheng Shaochen¡¯s indifferent voice came through leisurely, ¡°Is Mrs. Sheng still hung up on her ex?¡±


    ¡°I thought Mr. Sheng was someone who dealt with significant matters. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so petty that you can¡¯t even bear Mrs. Sheng¡¯s ex?¡±


    Ye Shu purposely provoked him, her elegant fingertips brushing over the power button, just about to press it¡­


    Suddenly, she froze.


    The screen shifted from sweet affection to a violent scene in an instant.


    ¡°The latest news from our station¡¯s reporter Fang Yu: a punk teenager burst into the hospital just now wielding a baseball bat and hit Miss Ye Xinyu directly. The scene is complete chaos¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that punk teenager on the screen her brother, Ye Zifeng?


    Ye Shu sprang to her feet in her haste, so much so that the corner of her robe swept across the table, knocking over the plates.


    The floor was instantly a mess.


    ¡°Is Mrs. Sheng looking for even more trouble?¡± Sheng Shaochen frowned, his distinct fingers tapping rhythmically against the rosewood table, creating a thudding echo that inexplicably radiated a sense of oppression.


    Ye Shu¡¯s brow twitched slightly; she flicked the hem of her robe and faced Sheng Shaochen with a faint smile playing on her lips, her voice rising crisply, ¡°Mr. Sheng, rest assured, this has nothing to do with drinking or smoking, and it certainly won¡¯t affect getting pregnant and bearing children.¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her implication was clear¡ªwhatever happened next, she wouldn¡¯t bother Sheng Shaochen with it again.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s expression paused, and a fleeting emotion crossed the half of his face that was against the light.


    ¡°Miss Ye, hasn¡¯t anyone ever told you that being too stubborn and trying too hard can lead to disadvantages?¡±


    His gaze lifted, calm as an ancient well, deep as the ocean, inscrutable.

 Chapter 27 - 27: Wherever She Is, Theres Always a Sense of Freshness

    Chapter 27: Chapter 27: Wherever She Is, There¡¯s Always a Sense of Freshness


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart felt as if it had been pricked by a needle, aching painfully.


    There was a time when her father also held her small hand, earnestly advising her not to take things too seriously and to do only what she could handle.


    Ye Shu took a deep breath, her delicate eyelashes quivering slightly. When she looked at Sheng Shaochen again, the pain in her eyes was already hidden beneath a bright smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re not trying to tell me that you are the first person in this world to care about me that much, are you? Should I be overwhelmed with gratitude to match your kindness, Mr. Sheng?¡±


    Ye Shu blinked hard, her long fingers lightly brushing the corner of her eyes as if they were really glistening with tears, ¡°There, are you satisfied now, Mr. Sheng?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen had never seen such a stubborn young woman. He propped his hand under his chin, furrowing his brows, and silently sized her up.


    ...


    ¡°Not saying anything means you are satisfied. Well, then, Mr. Sheng, I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±


    After saying this, Ye Shu turned and quickly ran out.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s brows twitched slightly, his eyes narrowing.


    He had thought that a woman like Ye Shu, who had lost her marriage and family, should be submissive and begging for his help.


    But she always defied expectations.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s lips curled slightly upward, his mood unusually uplifted.


    It seemed that where Ye Shu was, there was always an element of surprise.


    Ye Shu went upstairs, casually changed into a light blue T-shirt and a pair of printed blue shorts, slipped on some white sneakers for easy walking, grabbed her purse, and hurried to Jin City First Hospital.


    Half an hour later.


    Jin City First Hospital.


    With great effort, Ye Shu finally squeezed through the circle of reporters into Ye Xinyu¡¯s high-end VIP ward.


    However, by then, Zifeng¡¯s figure was already gone.


    Ye Xinyu was lying on her side in bed, holding onto Gu Zuocheng¡¯s hand, crying so pitifully with tears streaming down like rain, truly heart-wrenching.


    On the floor, there laid a baseball bat, a bloodstained baseball cap, and a small piece of black punk-style fabric.


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her face changing dramatically. She stepped forward and grabbed Gu Zuocheng, ¡°Where¡¯s Zifeng? What have you done to him?¡±


    Upon hearing Ye Shu mention Zifeng, Ye Xinyu cried even more pitifully, her hold on Gu Zuocheng¡¯s clothes trembling, her tiny body shivering as she sobbed, ¡°Zuo Cheng, I¡¯m scared, so scared¡­¡±


    It was a pitiable sight that would make any onlooker¡¯s heart ache and any listener¡¯s tears fall.


    Ye Shu really wanted to go up and slap her, to shut her up.


    But, she was not in the mood to tear off Ye Xinyu¡¯s mask; she just wanted to know where Zifeng had gone!


    ¡°Shushu¡­¡± Gu Zuocheng raised his sorrowful eyes, looking at Ye Shu, whose face was flushed with urgency, then hesitated to speak.


    The entertainment journalists sensed the scent of gossip.


    The camera flashes vied with each other, the microphones one after another thrust toward Ye Shu.


    ¡°Lady Ye Shu, regarding the incident of your brother suddenly bursting in and attacking someone, was it your malicious revenge?¡±


    ¡°Revenge?¡± Ye Shu¡¯s cold gaze fell on Gu Zuocheng¡¯s face, and the scorn in her eyes was unmistakable, ¡°Young Master Gu, do you think so too?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Gu Zuocheng¡¯s voice, full of hurt, squeezed out one word, but he could not continue.


    He just looked at Ye Shu apologetically.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for malicious revenge, why choose the time when Miss Ye Xinyu was injured to come to the hospital to hurt someone? Miss Ye Shu, are you trying to push Miss Ye Xinyu to death?¡± S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Miss Ye Shu, are you taking advantage of the fact that Young Master Gu and Miss Ye Xinyu feel guilty towards you, thereby disregarding the law?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Young Master Gu will sue your brother for intentional injury? Once the charge is established¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Gu Zuocheng suddenly seized a microphone from the front and slammed it to the ground.


    The microphone hitting the floor emitted a harsh noise; the scene instantly fell silent.


    The skilled reporters rapidly retreated.

 Chapter 28 - 28 Ye Xinyu, Do You Even Deserve to Talk About Family Affection?

    Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Ye Xinyu, Do You Even Deserve to Talk About Family Affection?


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s complexion looked awful as she sat up and abruptly embraced Gu Zuo Cheng from behind.


    ¡°Zuo Cheng, please don¡¯t be like this. I know you¡¯re angry at my cousin for inciting my younger cousin to attack me! But, hasn¡¯t my younger cousin also received his due punishment, being taken away by the police? Let¡¯s not be too hard on my cousin anymore¡­¡±


    Ye Xinyu feigned sobs and tears in front of the reporters, putting on a show of righteousness and pleading for Ye Shu¡¯s mercy.


    Yet Ye Shu heard it loud and clear; Ye Xinyu was flaunting ¡ª Gu Zuo Cheng could incarcerate her, Ye Shu¡¯s brother, for Ye Xinyu¡¯s sake.


    Ye Shu grabbed Gu Zuo Cheng¡¯s collar tightly and glared at him, her voice bitterly cold as the words came out gritted between her teeth, ¡°Is everything she said true?¡±


    Gu Zuo Cheng kept his head down the entire time, his side-parted hair elegantly covering half of his face, concealing his current expression.


    ...


    But his silence had already given Ye Shu her answer.


    Ye Shu stumbled backward several steps, the bitterness in her mouth forcing its way down into her gut.


    Ten years of affection, she could force herself to let go in an instant! But she couldn¡¯t bear, no matter how, the man she had loved for ten years turning against her for another woman!


    ¡°Gu Zuo Cheng, have you ever heard the saying, ¡®Those who practice injustice will bring about their own demise¡¯? Today, I¡¯m giving this saying to you!¡± One day, when she was strong enough, she would ensure all those who had hurt her, including Gu Zuo Cheng, would go to hell!


    Ye Shu forcefully pushed Gu Zuo Cheng away, turned around, and made her way out through the crowd.


    ¡°Shushu¡­¡± Gu Zuo Cheng tried to explain but was held back as Ye Xinyu grabbed him from behind. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Xinyu sobbed, ¡°Zuo Cheng, my cousin really didn¡¯t mean to offend you. Please, for my sake, spare the siblings¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Xinyu, being so kind-hearted, aren¡¯t you afraid they might bite back?¡± The reporters started digging deeper into the gossip, following Ye Xinyu¡¯s lead.


    ¡°Spare the rod and spoil the child ¡ª after all, we¡¯re close family¡­¡± Ye Xinyu wiped her tears, putting on an act of valuing familial ties. However, the corners of her eyes fleetingly revealed a trace of triumph while gazing at the slim figure of Ye Shu.


    ¡­


    Close family?


    It was utterly laughable. How could someone as ungrateful as Ye Xinyu even speak those words?


    Ye Shu scoffed, leaving the horde of reporters behind as she strode out of the hospital, hailed a taxi, and rushed to Jin City Police Station.


    Upon arrival, she could see from afar, her grandmother Ji Chunni and stepmother Wen Meilan coming out of the police station.


    Ji Chunni was crying heart-wrenchingly, and if it weren¡¯t for Wen Meilan¡¯s support, she would have collapsed on the spot.


    Wen Meilan said impatiently, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the use of crying now? In the end, it¡¯s all Ye Shu¡¯s fault, that liability. Would Zifeng have been arrested if it weren¡¯t for her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, right, it¡¯s all that liability Ye Shu¡¯s fault! But what do we do now? Zhongming is dead, the Ye Family has fallen, and Ye Group is gone. Those relatives who used to fawn over us now act like they¡¯ve seen a ghost when they see us, wishing they could avoid us altogether. Where can we even go to ask for help to get Zifeng out? My precious grandson¡­¡±


    Ji Chunni had always favored boys over girls her entire life; Ye Zifeng was her life.


    With this thought, she couldn¡¯t help but beat her thighs and began to wail again.

 Chapter 29 - 29 Sister, I Want to Protect You

    Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Sister, I Want to Protect You


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Have you not heard that money makes the world go round? The Ye Family has fallen, but we still have the Ye Mansion. As long as we sell the Ye Mansion, won¡¯t we have money to bail out Zifeng?¡± Mentioning the auction of the Ye Mansion, Wen Meilan¡¯s eyes flashed with a glint of gold as if she saw stacks of US dollars.


    Her initial intention of joining the Ye Family was for money. Who would have thought that Ye Zhongming, that wretched man, would be wary of her until his death, leaving everything to Su Mei¡¯s daughter, Ye Shu, even the property deed for the Old Mansion was in Ye Shu¡¯s name.


    Now, with Zifeng in trouble, it was the perfect time to target the Ye Mansion.


    ¡°The market value of the Ye Mansion is worth at least a hundred million. Wen Meilan, what kind of bail do you think requires a hundred million?¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s chilling voice sounded.


    Wen Meilan looked up and saw the cold-eyed Ye Shu, her heart skipped a beat, feeling somewhat shaky.


    ...


    But, she quickly straightened her neck and pointed at Ye Shu¡¯s nose, scolding, ¡°Then you tell me, other than the Ye Mansion, what else can you use to save Zifeng? You¡¯ve handed over the entire Ye Group, you better not tell me you¡¯re unwilling to save Zifeng! Zifeng is your own younger brother, he got into this because of you!¡±


    Wen Meilan was aggressive, but Ye Shu gave her a cold look, her lips approached Wen Meilan¡¯s ear, and in a lowered voice she said, ¡°The one unwilling to save Zifeng is you, this miser, right? I remember clearly, you still have paper gold worth millions in the bank.¡±


    ¡°You, how did you know?¡± Wen Meilan¡¯s face turned ghostly pale.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want anyone to know, don¡¯t do it, Wen Meilan, you, are unfit to be a mother!¡± Ye Shu took a step back and spoke icily, ¡°Zifeng got into this because of me, I will figure out a way to handle his matter. No need for you all to worry.¡±


    Ye Shu coldly brushed past their shoulders and walked toward the police station.


    Behind her, Wen Meilan was still cursing and Ji Chunni continued to cry non-stop.


    Ye Shu was thoroughly disgusted.


    But their words did remind her¡ªshe could try mortgaging the Ye Mansion to the bank to tackle this urgent matter.


    Entering the detention center, Ye Shu immediately saw the battered Zifeng and her eyes turned red instantly.


    Choking, she embraced Zifeng, ¡°Zifeng, why are you so foolish? Why did you go fight Ye Xinyu? Were there many people at that time¡­ Did they gang up on you?¡±


    Ye Shu anxiously examined Zifeng¡¯s injuries.


    Zifeng revealed a youthful smile, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s okay, my bones are tough! It¡¯s just a pity that there were many people holding me back, otherwise, I would have knocked Ye Xinyu, that shameless jerk, dead with one hit!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking? Murder is punishable by death! Do you still think you¡¯re a child?¡± Ye Shu¡¯s expression turned stern, and she brushed back the loose hair from Zifeng¡¯s temples.


    Seeing that she was really angry, Zifeng scratched his head and chuckled, ¡°Sis, in your eyes, won¡¯t I always be a child¡­¡±


    ¡°You! Oh!¡± Ye Shu sighed, feeling both warmth and sorrow in her heart.


    Zifeng¡¯s protective nature made her feel deeply moved.


    Yet, the thought of him almost losing his life to stand up for her, made Ye Shu¡¯s heart skip with fear.


    ¡°Zifeng, listen to your sister, from now on, don¡¯t go looking for Gu Zuocheng and Ye Xinyu again.¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu pulled Zifeng down to sit.


    ¡°Why? They are the ones in the wrong, why should we be afraid of them?¡± Zifeng, full of youthful defiance, immediately bristled, poised as if he was ready to fight those scoundrels to the end.

 Chapter 30 - 30 Mr. Shengs Embrace

    Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Mr. Sheng¡¯s Embrace S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The more Zifeng behaved like this, the more worried Ye Shu became. She tightened her grip on his fingers, her eyes filling with moisture as she looked at his face.


    ¡°Zifeng, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of them, it¡¯s just not worth it! Gu Zuocheng has already become part of my past, but you are different¡­¡±


    Ye Shu paused for a moment, then lifted her eyes. The dim light fell on her pupils, reflecting a broken, bright glow, resolute and tenacious.


    ¡°You are the only concern I have left in this world, the drive for me to keep living. If I lost you too, what meaning would my life still hold?¡±


    ¡°Big sis, why¡­ why have you suddenly become so sentimental? I¡­ I¡¯m a bit scared¡­¡± Zifeng scratched his head incessantly, somewhat in a panic.


    Their breaths, so close to each other, intertwined, making the air grow slightly restless and warm.


    ...


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart pounded violently, a long-suppressed emotion surging forth.


    Eventually, she couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst into tears.


    Zifeng, having grown up so much, had only seen Ye Shu cry twice: once when Gu Mengzhi, Ye Shu¡¯s grandmother, passed away, and the other time was on the day their father, Ye Zhongming, died.


    Apart from those instances, even when the Ye Group was taken away or her fianc¨¦ was stolen, Ye Shu had never cried again.


    Today, however, he had made his incredibly strong sister cry.


    Zifeng felt utterly regretful inside, clumsily comforting Ye Shu, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t cry, please don¡¯t cry! If it really comes to it, I¡¯ll always listen to you from now on. I¡¯ll treat Gu Zuocheng and Ye Xinyu as if they are air. I absolutely won¡¯t provoke them!¡±


    ¡°I swear, if I, Zifeng, ever go to them again, let my games lag all the time, let others kill me off in games! Last place in every race¡­¡±


    ¡°Silly boy!¡± Ye Shu was amused by Zifeng¡¯s childlike oath and burst into laughter through her tears.


    She reached out, ruffled his dark, curly hair, and looked at him seriously, ¡°Zifeng, this time it was Gu Zuocheng who had you brought here. I¡¯m afraid that before I can bail you out, they¡¯ll try every trick in the book to add charges to your name¡­¡±


    ¡°I know! Sis, I¡¯m not stupid. If they play dirty tricks, I just won¡¯t fall for them! I promise, until you get me out, I¡¯ll be like a wooden dummy, not fighting back or responding to insults.¡±


    ¡°How hard it must be for you!¡± Ye Shu¡¯s voice was tinged with sorrow, and she hugged Zifeng tightly again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you stay here for long.¡±


    Before her tears could well up again, Ye Shu turned and left the police station.


    The first thing she did was return to Shengjing Garden. She needed to retrieve the property deed from Ye Mansion and mortgage it at the bank.


    Hailing a taxi, she headed straight for Shengjing Garden.


    Half an hour later, Ye Shu arrived at Shengjing Garden.


    No sooner had she alighted from the car than she saw Sheng Shaochen.


    And opposite him stood a beautiful, elegantly dressed lady who evidently came from a wealthy family.


    It was clear that the lady also knew about Sheng Shaochen¡¯s fear of women, as she deliberately stood more than a meter away from him.


    Her graceful voice smiled as it rang out, ¡°Shaochen, I heard that yesterday at Rose Residence, you picked up a girl. What¡¯s her background? Were you uncomfortable being near her? I heard you had your back to her while getting into the car¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s deep voice filled the air, and suddenly, he opened his arms wide towards the beautiful lady.


    Stepping forward, he closed in on the lady.


    The lady, having never seen Sheng Shaochen act this way, was shocked and frozen in her spot.


    By the time she regained her senses and tried to flee, Sheng Shaochen had already embraced her directly.

 Chapter 31 - 31 Shaochen, do you finally dare to hug Mommy?

    Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Shaochen, do you finally dare to hug Mommy?


    ¡°Shaochen¡­ you finally dared to embrace mommy¡­¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s voice had a cry in it as she looked up at Sheng Shaochen, and the next second, she screamed, ¡°Shaochen, Shaochen, how are you? Don¡¯t scare mom. Where¡¯s the medicine?¡±


    The beautiful woman frantically searched Sheng Shaochen¡¯s black shirt pocket, finally found the medicine bottle, shook out a pill, and put it into Sheng Shaochen¡¯s mouth.


    Then, she hurriedly stepped back several large steps, keeping a safe distance from Sheng Shaochen.


    Sheng Shaochen bent over, clutching his left chest, looking in great pain.


    Although she was somewhat far away and couldn¡¯t see clearly, Ye Shu was certain¡ªthe rumors were true¡ªSheng Shaochen¡¯s fear of women was indeed severe, so severe that even his mother, who had given birth to him, couldn¡¯t get close to him.


    Yet, she could¡ªYe Shu¡¯s heart inexplicably shivered.


    ...


    An idea flashed through her mind¡ªSheng Shaochen asking her to sign a marriage contract was probably not just for having children. There must be another reason: to cure his fear of women, to be able to approach his female relatives like normal people. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Ye Shu looked up again, Sheng Shaochen seemed to have recovered and said to the beautiful woman, ¡°Mom, I have something to take care of, so I can¡¯t stay with you.¡±


    ¡°Ah, mom actually doesn¡¯t have anything important either. You go ahead with your work, and I¡¯ll come to see you another day.¡± The beautiful woman was clearly hurt, wiped the corner of her eye, and got into a fiery red Porsche.


    Sheng Shaochen stared at the Porsche for over a minute before bending down and getting into a black Bugatti Veyron.


    The two luxury cars, one after the other, left Shengjing Garden.


    Ye Shu slightly shifted her position, avoiding their line of sight, and after the cars had left, she dashed into Shengjing Garden.


    She rushed to the room, found the property deed of Ye Mansion, and hurried to the bank.


    However, when she arrived at the bank, she was told that the Ye Mansion had already been mortgaged to the bank.


    Ye Shu was completely stunned, staring blankly at the property deed in her hand.


    Ye Mansion had always been in her name from the beginning; she didn¡¯t remember when she had mortgaged it.


    Ye Shu, feeling relentless, asked the bank staff to check again.


    The staff rolled their eyes at her, made a call inside, then came out and checked ten more times in front of her.


    The results were all the same; the Ye Mansion had indeed been mortgaged.


    ¡°Miss Ye, do you need to continue searching?¡± The bank staff showed a professional smile, but the corners of their mouth held a trace of contempt.


    Ye Shu¡¯s mind went blank, feeling the world spinning around her.


    Reaching out, she grabbed the bank staff¡¯s hand, ¡°When was it mortgaged? Who came to mortgage it?¡±


    The staff shook off her hand, about to speak, when Ye Shu¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Ye Shu couldn¡¯t care less, answering directly.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s malicious laughter came through from the other end of the phone, ¡°I say, my dear cousin, you¡¯re so capable, aren¡¯t you? Have you found a way to bail out my adorable and charming little cousin? I guess not. You¡¯re probably at the bank right now, trying to mortgage Ye Mansion to bail out Ye Zifeng, right?¡±


    ¡°Ye Xinyu, when did you lay your hands on Ye Mansion?¡± Ye Shu suppressed all her emotions and spoke coldly.


    ¡°Me? NONONO, cousin, you¡¯re wrong again, it was you who personally mortgaged Ye Mansion to the bank. Have you forgotten? It was when you signed and begged my dad to help Ye Group through tough times¡­¡±


    Ye Xinyu laughed gleefully.


    A chill ran down Ye Shu¡¯s spine, her fingers clenched tightly in anger, turning her knuckles white.


    Ye Shengli, that old fox, how long had he planned to make everything so foolproof?!

 Chapter 32 - 32: Are you coming to see me just to get the video back?

    Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Are you coming to see me just to get the video back?


    ¡°How about that? Scared now? I warned you long ago not to mess with Zuo Cheng, but you wouldn¡¯t listen! Humph, Ye Shu, let me tell you, this time unless a Daluo Immortal descends to save you, just wait for Ye Zifeng to endure all hardships in prison!¡±


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s wild laughter, through the radio waves, wantonly penetrated Ye Shu¡¯s ears.


    Ye Shu only hated herself for initially being shortsighted, lacking the ability to discern right from wrong, which led to being manipulated like a puppet.


    But she was never one to wallow in self-pity; figuring out how to solve the problem was what she needed to focus on at the moment.


    Ye Shu¡¯s expression was cold, her voice deep as it traveled through the radio waves to Ye Xinyu¡¯s ears, ¡°Ye Xinyu, do you really think I¡¯m cornered, with no choice but to sit and wait for doom? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you trying to fool? Putting up an act time and again¡­¡± Ye Xinyu hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when Ye Shu hung up directly.


    ...


    ¡°Ye Shu, hey! Ye Shu!¡± In the senior VIP ward of the City First Hospital, Ye Xinyu, infuriated, threw her cell phone away.


    It just happened to hit Gu Zuocheng, who was pushing the door open.


    Ye Xinyu was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly pounced over, ¡°Zuo Cheng, are you okay? I¡¯m so sorry, it wasn¡¯t intentional, does it hurt?¡± She reached out to rub Gu Zuocheng¡¯s clean and handsome face.


    But Gu Zuocheng disdainfully pushed her hand away, stepped aside, deliberately keeping his distance from Ye Xinyu, and coldly extended his hand, ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°You came to see me, just to take back the risque video of Ye Shu¡¯s father, Ye Zhongming? If I don¡¯t have that video, will you refuse to be with me?¡±


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s eyes reddened with anger.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Zuocheng didn¡¯t want to say any unnecessary words to Ye Xinyu.


    Had it not been for Ye Xinyu holding onto the risque video of Ye Shu¡¯s deceased father, Ye Zhongming, to blackmail him, he would never have agreed to marry her, let alone send Ye Zifeng to the police station.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s face turned from red to white, then to green with anger.


    After a long while, she squeezed out a smile toward Gu Zuocheng, ¡°Zuo Cheng, we aren¡¯t married yet, so, I can¡¯t give you the video just yet¡­¡±


    Gu Zuocheng deeply looked at Ye Xinyu, a mysterious smile appearing on his lips, ¡°All right!¡±


    Then, he left, slamming the door behind him without looking back.


    For some reason, Ye Xinyu always found Gu Zuocheng¡¯s smile terrifying, as if he was about to devour her whole, alive.


    Ye Shu came out of the bank and directly hailed a taxi to Shengjing Garden, while dialing Sheng Shaochen¡¯s mobile phone. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The phone rang for a long while before Sheng Shaochen answered, ¡°Hello¡­¡± His voice was husky from smoking, inexplicably enticing.


    For some reason, Ye Shu¡¯s ears suddenly felt hot, she pursed her lips and lowered her stance, ¡°Mr. Sheng, may I ask where you are?¡±


    Inside the president¡¯s office at Shengshi Group Headquarters.


    Sheng Shaochen glanced at his old friend, the leading lawyer in Jin City, An Zhe, stood up, and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    ¡°Is Mrs. Sheng checking on Mr. Sheng¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°No, not that¡­ I just have something I would like to ask Mr. Sheng for help with.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, and amidst the swirling smoke, his expression subtly changed, a smile played lightly in his eyes, his voice grew even huskier, ¡°I remember, Mrs. Sheng declared before leaving that she would not trouble me.¡±

 Chapter 33 - 33 Mrs. Sheng Demands Compensation

    Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Mrs. Sheng Demands Compensation


    In the taxi, Ye Shu felt her ears burn even hotter.


    Despite the distance, she inexplicably felt Sheng Shaochen¡¯s mocking breath poking directly at her ear.


    She never considered herself thin-skinned. But at this moment, Sheng Shaochen imposed an invisible pressure on her, causing her to feel overwhelmingly embarrassed.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, I remember you saying that our relationship is a transaction! Since it¡¯s a transaction, it¡¯s inevitable that there will be small issues along the way that require timely and effective coordination. That¡¯s how a win-win situation is achieved, right?¡±


    Ye Shu pressed one hand on her handbag, her fingertips fiddling with the zipper of the bag, her mind racing. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Sheng Shaochen slightly stunned. His fingertips, holding the cigarette, paused, exhaling a puff of smoke. His smoky voice sounded pleasantly, ¡°Mrs. Sheng, I find myself increasingly fond of your little mouth. Tell me, how do you want to ¡®coordinate¡¯ with me?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, I remember the prenuptial agreement we signed had only one requirement for me, which was to bear you an heir for the Sheng Family, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Mhm¡­¡± The upward lilt at the end of his hum, while confirming, was heavy with anticipation.


    This little woman, even in asking for his help, did so with such a veneer of righteousness, uniquely irresistible.


    ¡°And you promised me in return to look into my father¡¯s death and help me take back Ye Group, correct?¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s tone even had a hint of a lawyer cross-examining a witness.


    Sheng Shaochen flicked the cigarette ash, the sparks twinkled under the soft light, drifting away, making his distinct features even more bewitching.


    ¡°Mrs. Sheng, with such a clever mouth known for its eloquent arguments, surely you don¡¯t intend to ask Mr. Sheng to send you off to study law?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, since everything I¡¯ve said is true, what I want to say next is that you¡¯ve been extracting values from me beyond what was agreed in the contract without my knowledge. On this ground, I would like to ask for appropriate compensation from you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Sheng Shaochen hadn¡¯t listened so intently to someone speak in many years. This feeling was indescribably delightful.


    ¡°I fail to see what value Mrs. Sheng could have, besides bearing a child,¡± he prompted.


    ¡°The way you tried to embrace your mother today, I saw it all. Thus, I boldly speculate that you want me to be your ¡®medicine,¡¯ the cure for your gynophobia, correct?¡±


    The center of Sheng Shaochen¡¯s forehead twitched violently, his smile vanished, he threw the cigarette to the ground and crushed it with his leather shoe.


    ¡°Mrs. Sheng, self-proclaimed clever women are not at all charming!¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart suddenly sank, her fingers clenched tightly on her handbag, her body stiffened, and her complexion rapidly paled.


    She thought she had crossed Shaochen¡¯s bottom line.


    But she couldn¡¯t worry about that now; Ye Zifeng was still detained, at any moment he could be framed by Ye Xinyu and end up in prison.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, I¡¯m willing to obediently cooperate with your treatment! But, you must help get my brother Ye Zifeng out on bail!¡±


    The threatening intent was unmasked.


    Ye Shu was gambling that the most important reason he chose her was not to bear his child, but to be the cure for his gynophobia!


    Time ticked away in their mutual silence.


    Ye Shu could clearly hear Sheng Shaochen¡¯s breathing, and as time passed, her confidence waned, until she almost couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.


    Ye Shu felt she had lost the bet and was wondering how to salvage the situation when Sheng Shaochen¡¯s icy voice came through the radio waves, ¡°Shengshi Group Headquarters!¡±

 Chapter 34 - 34 Not Giving Him the Slightest Face

    Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Not Giving Him the Slightest Face


    Ye Shu was stunned, frozen for a good fifteen seconds before she finally snapped out of it, excitedly exclaiming into the phone, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    But just then, by some cruel twist of fate, her phone died and automatically powered off.


    She had no idea if Sheng Shaochen had heard her ¡®thank you.¡¯


    Ye Shu didn¡¯t have time to worry about that now, hurriedly telling the taxi driver, ¡°Turn around, go to Shengshi Group Headquarters.¡±


    Shengshi Group Headquarters.


    In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    ...


    Sheng Shaochen stared at his phone that suffered a premature disconnection, his expression dark and clearly unhappy. He turned his head and saw An Zhe on the phone, sneakily glancing at him.


    Sheng Shaochen frowned, wordlessly walked over, and sank into his swivel chair.


    His long legs casually crossed over each other, he pulled open a drawer, took out a cigar, lit it, and started smoking heavily.


    His fingers tapped the desk intermittently, showing his impatience. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, An Zhe lowered his voice and told the person on the phone, ¡°I really can¡¯t make a decision on this matter, you should call the main guy.¡±


    Then he hung up.


    And sat down opposite Sheng Shaochen.


    Sheng Shaochen tossed him a cigar, speaking nonchalantly, ¡°Was it Sun Nanjue who called?¡±


    An Zhe caught it, lit it, and brought it to his lips for a deep inhale.


    A suffocating aroma immediately filled the office.


    Through the thick smoke, An Zhe looked at Sheng Shaochen and confirmed, ¡°Yes.¡±


    His gaze fixed on Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face, trying to decipher something from his expression.


    Unfortunately, Sheng Shaochen¡¯s inscrutability was too profound; An Zhe couldn¡¯t make out anything.


    He braced himself and chose his words carefully, ¡°Just now, Sun Nanjue made an outrageous joke, saying that last night, you accepted a woman he sent you.¡±


    ¡°Do I look to you like someone who is desperate?¡±


    An Zhe was taken aback, then shook his head with a smile.


    He, Sheng Shaochen, and Sun Nanjue were a notorious trio in Jin City, with a bond so tight they could share a pair of pants.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s thoughts were profound¡ªAn Zhe might not be able to see through them. But Sun Nanjue¡¯s little quirks, he knew all too well.


    Almost anyone associated with Sun Nanjue had slept with him.


    Such a woman, even if Sheng Shaochen didn¡¯t have a phobia of women, would never be touched by him.


    Sheng Shaochen reached out, pulled a file to himself, ¡°Ye Shengli¡¯s information is all here; take it back and see if there¡¯s an angle we can work.¡±


    An Zhe took the documents and nodded, ¡°A small lesson or a serious warning?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen exhaled a ring of smoke and said emotionlessly, ¡°As big as it can be; make it that big.¡±


    A chill ran down An Zhe¡¯s spine; this Ye Shengli was surely in for some trouble.


    ¡°I got it.¡± An Zhe gathered the documents on Ye Shengli, stood up, and was about to leave.


    But then, Sheng Shaochen¡¯s phone rang.


    An Zhe glanced over and saw the screen flashing ¡®Sun Nanjue.¡¯ His footsteps halted, and he sat back down.


    Sheng Shaochen pressed the answer button and switched to speaker, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I call you for a drink unless there¡¯s a problem?¡± Sun Nanjue¡¯s teasing voice sounded.


    ¡°No!¡± Sheng Shaochen bluntly refused any face-saving for him.


    ¡°Damn, can¡¯t we have a good time anymore? I don¡¯t care, okay? The usual place, I¡¯ve already ordered the drinks. Be there in half an hour, don¡¯t flake, and remember to bring An Zhe!¡±


    After saying his piece, Sun Nanjue hung up carelessly.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face was stern as he crushed the cigar in the ashtray.


    An Zhe seized the moment to ask, ¡°Are we going? Sun Nanjue may be unreliable, but he means well.¡±


    Caught between the overly active Sun Nanjue and the overly stoic Sheng Shaochen, An Zhe often found himself naturally playing the role of a mediator.

 Chapter 35 - 35 Mrs. Sheng, When Asking for Help, One Should Have the Proper Attitude

    Chapter 35: Chapter 35 Mrs. Sheng, When Asking for Help, One Should Have the Proper Attitude


    Sheng Shaochen furrowed his brow and lifted his hand to check his watch; it had been exactly twenty minutes since he had given Ye Shu the address.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face turned grim as he stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window again to dial Ye Shu¡¯s cell phone.


    To his surprise, the phone indicated that it had been turned off.


    A deep frown formed between Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyebrows.


    What games was this little woman playing?


    ¡°Waiting for someone?¡± An Zhe ventured to ask.


    ...


    Sheng Shaochen put away his phone, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    His tone was distinctly displeased, a low pressure enveloping him.


    Though An Zhe couldn¡¯t quite read Sheng Shaochen, he was familiar with his temperament; it must be no small matter or person that could depress his mood so significantly.


    He still remembered, the first time Sheng Shaochen picked up the phone, a woman¡¯s voice could faintly be heard on the other end, but it was not one he recognized.


    Though An Zhe wasn¡¯t as nosy as Sun Nanjue, curiosity still got the better of him.


    What kind of woman could it be that mattered to Sheng Shaochen who had such a severe phobia of women, other than ¡®that¡¯ woman? Could there be a second one? What exactly would she be like?


    The two took the exclusive elevator down to the basement level.


    They sat in the back seat of the car side by side.


    Guan Jiu drove the car out of the parking lot, heading for the Rose Residence.


    Throughout the journey, Sheng Shaochen maintained a stony face, occasionally glancing at his phone screen as if waiting for a call.


    An Zhe purposefully turned his gaze toward the window to avoid awkwardness.


    At this time, the road was sparse with vehicles, ensuring a smooth ride.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s mood grew increasingly heavy.


    The drive from City First Hospital to Shengshi Group Headquarters, without traffic congestion, took just over ten minutes.


    Yet, Ye Shu had taken over twenty minutes and still hadn¡¯t arrived!


    It seemed like he had been too indulgent with her, allowing her to become spoiled and arrogant?


    Sheng Shaochen pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and at the moment the smoke began to curl, he unlocked his phone and sent a message directly to Ye Shu¡¯s phone, ¡°Mrs. Sheng, when asking for a favor, one should at least show the courtesy required!¡±


    After that, he also turned off his phone, leaned back against the car seat, and smoked sullenly.


    An Zhe discreetly lowered the car window a bit.


    The wind at ten in the morning in July brought with it a sweltering heat that was frustratingly maddening. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sheng Shaochen frowned, stubbed out the cigarette, and closed his eyes to rest.


    An Zhe glanced at him, hesitated to speak, and finally slowly wound the window back up.


    Fifteen minutes after Sheng Shaochen¡¯s car had left, Ye Shu hurriedly arrived at Shengshi Group Headquarters.


    After paying for her ride, she rushed toward the Shengshi Group building.


    Although the journey from Shengjing Garden to Shengshi Group was smooth, the distance was rather far, and it had taken Ye Shu over half an hour to get there.


    Little did she know, by that time, Sheng Shaochen had already left and was on his way to the Rose Residence.


    Ye Shu ran all the way to the reception hall on the first floor.


    She straightened her raven wave-curled long hair in the mirror by the revolving door, grabbed her handbag, and pushed through the door.


    From afar, the receptionist saw Ye Shu dressed casually and immediately approached her, blocking her way, ¡°Excuse me, miss, whom are you looking for? Do you have an appointment?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have an appointment with your president Sheng. What floor is he on?¡± Ye Shu replied while walking towards the elevator.


    ¡°May I have your name, please? And the time of your appointment with President Sheng?¡±


    ¡°My surname is Ye, Ye Shu.¡±


    The receptionist turned back to check the appointment records and stopped Ye Shu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there is no registration of your appointment. Please leave.¡±


    Ye Shu was stunned for a moment before she realized and accepted that for a multinational corporation like Shengshi Group, strict security was normal.


    She turned around and looked at the receptionist, ¡°Could I borrow a charger? I need to make a call to your President Sheng.¡±

 Chapter 36 - 36: Stood Up by Mr. Sheng

    Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Stood Up by Mr. Sheng S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu, though dressed in a T-shirt and shorts with casual white shoes, carried an inherent elegance in her eyes and mannerisms, speaking and behaving with grace and poise.


    The receptionist dared not trouble her too much and led her to a temporary charging area.


    Ye Shu plugged her dead phone into the charger and turned it on.


    Just as she was about to call Sheng Shaochen, she noticed an unread text message.


    Upon opening it¡­


    She found it was from Sheng Shaochen, a brief line of text, yet filled with intense emotion.


    ...


    Ye Shu¡¯s fingertips, touching the phone¡¯s screen, trembled slightly, and her face darkened.


    She had almost changed her opinion about Sheng Shaochen, the powerful capitalist, thinking he was merely poor at expressing himself but still compassionate.


    However, she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so vengeful.


    It appeared that getting him to help her brother today was not going to be easy.


    At the very least, she needed to show him her sincere ¡®help-seeking attitude.¡¯


    Ye Shu cleared her throat, her lips curling slightly upward as she entered a more amiable state and dialed Sheng Shaochen¡¯s number.


    As countless pleas raced through her mind, a chilling shutdown tone came from the other end of the phone.


    The cold robotic voice, transmitted through the radio waves, made Ye Shu¡¯s fingertips grow cold as well.


    Her fingers tightened around the phone slowly, veins slightly bulging on the back of her hand.


    So, he had never intended to help her from the beginning.


    Was it all just to teach her a lesson?!


    Ye Shu¡¯s face quickly paled as she was about to unplug the charger, when Ou Linlin¡¯s call came through.


    As soon as Ye Shu answered, Ou Linlin¡¯s voice, both urgent and slightly excited, filled the line, ¡°Ye Shu, where are you? I¡¯m coming to pick you up right now!¡±


    ¡°Linlin, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go to the set today¡­¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s talking about the set? Ye Xinyu, that little wretch, used her injury as an excuse to force the production team to delay filming. Even I don¡¯t need to go to the set now! What I want is for you to accompany me somewhere¡­¡±


    From the other end came the sound of a sports car speeding, Ou Linlin sounding more and more thrilled, as if a great fortune had befallen her.


    But Ye Shu was not in the mood to echo her excitement, given that Ye Zifeng was still waiting in jail for her to arrange bail.


    ¡°Linlin, sorry, I¡¯m really not in the mood right now¡­¡±


    ¡°Please, Director Sun called and specifically asked for you to come. If you don¡¯t, my career might take a sharp downturn¡­¡±


    The sound of a sports car screeching to a halt transmitted through the radio waves, Ou Linlin clearly becoming more anxious.


    Ye Shu furrowed her brows, the name ¡®Sun Nanjue¡¯ revolving in her mind.


    Maybe she could ask for his help. After all, Sun Nanjue was also a top celebrity in Jin City with extensive connections.


    ¡°Fine, come pick me up at the Shengshi Group Headquarters.¡±


    ¡°No problem, my beautiful Ye,¡± Ou Linlin¡¯s voice excitedly rose with the revving of her sports car.


    At Rose Residence, at the end of a green corridor.


    Sun Nanjue fiddled with his recently hung-up phone, his face all smiles as he welcomed Sheng Shaochen with open arms.


    Regardless of whether Sheng Shaochen was pleased or not, he went in for a hug, ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t stay away, come on, Ah Chen, let¡¯s drink while we wait for the beauty.¡±


    Saying this, he sidled up and slung an arm over Sheng Shaochen¡¯s shoulder, leading him toward Shuian Blue Bay.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s steps suddenly halted, as if nailed to the white wool carpet.


    His blue eyes bore into Sun Nanjue, his expression dark and inscrutable.

 Chapter 37 - 37: Her figure emerged in his mind.

    Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Her figure emerged in his mind.


    An Zhe read the room and gestured at Sun Nanjue with a wink, signaling him not to bring it up again.


    But Sun Nanjue was not having it and gave An Zhe a cold look, ¡°What? Have you seen so many beauties that your eyes are acting up? Need me to find you an eye doctor to take a look?¡±


    An Zhe held his forehead and shook his head.


    Sun Nanjue was determined to give Sheng Shaochen a hard time today.


    ¡°Ignore him. I bet he went messing around somewhere last night and left his brain with those women!¡±


    Unable to get Sun Nanjue to take a hint, An Zhe had no choice but to smooth things over. He stepped forward, draped an arm around Sheng Shaochen¡¯s shoulders, and led him away.


    ...


    Left behind by his two old friends, Sun Nanjue stood there bewildered, staring at his empty arms.


    ¡°An Zhe, when did I ever realize you were so vicious with your words?¡±


    ¡°Forgot to bring your brain, how could you have realized?¡± Sheng Shaochen chimed in.


    Sun Nanjue was nearly choked to death by these two old friends.


    Usually so eloquent, his boastfulness was instantly half-extinguished.


    ¡°Hey! Are you two trying to kill me with anger? I was just kindly setting up Ah Chen with women, and that¡¯s wrong now?¡±


    ¡°An Zhe, don¡¯t you always think about getting Ah Chen out of his fear of women? Why are you acting so unusual today?¡±


    ¡­


    Seeing his two old friends arm in arm entering Shuian Blue Bay without bothering with him made Sun Nanjue furious.


    He nagged around them endlessly, like a never-ending chant.


    Back and forth, it was all about one thing: he believed Sheng Shaochen was interested in the woman from last night, so he wanted to make sure Sheng Shaochen tried to interact with her again today.


    Sheng Shaochen looked at him deeply and asked, ¡°How many lines do you want to push her up this time?¡±


    ¡°Come on! Am I that kind of person?¡± Sun Nanjue slapped his forehead in frustration, resentfully glancing at Sheng Shaochen, ¡°This time, I really saved her for you. I didn¡¯t even lay a finger on her!¡±


    ¡°In Jin City, are there actually women Sun Nanjue fancies but doesn¡¯t touch? She must be something shady,¡± Sheng Shaochen slightly curled his lips and said to An Zhe, ¡°Shall we take a bath together?¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Listening to Sun Nanjue talk about women really calls for a good soak, otherwise, it¡¯s exhausting both mentally and physically,¡± An Zhe agreed.


    The two of them stripped off their clothes, wrapped towels around themselves, and headed to the hot spring.


    The sound of water rippling began as they sat down side by side in the hot spring pool.


    Sheng Shaochen had been working continuously these days, especially with the added workload from evaluating Ye Group, and he was indeed feeling a bit tired.


    Soaking in the hot spring pool, he immediately felt refreshed and relaxed, shedding his usual sharpness for a hint of weary laziness.


    An Zhe casually lay on the edge, enjoying the back-scrubbing service from the attendant, ¡°Been busy with work recently?¡±


    ¡°A bit,¡± Sheng Shaochen also turned to lay on the edge, ready for the service.


    ¡°Because of Ye Group?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s one reason.¡± Mentioning Ye Group made Sheng Shaochen spontaneously picture Ye Shu, that little woman.


    His heart inexplicably skipped a beat, and his brow furrowed slightly.


    He wondered if that little woman had reached Shengshi Group and if she would be having trouble with the receptionist?


    After all, she had no appointment, and he had intentionally turned off his phone.


    Sheng Shaochen had never been disturbed by such trivialities before.


    But at this moment, his mood was unexpectedly irritable.


    Sheng Shaochen suddenly sat up straight, turned around, and with both hands on the edge, extended two fingers to the attendant.


    The attendant immediately understood, lit a cigar, and placed it between Sheng Shaochen¡¯s fingers.

 Chapter 38 - 38 Mr. Sheng’s Silent Indulgence

    Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Mr. Sheng¡¯s Silent Indulgence


    Sheng Shaochen took a puff, slightly tilted his head back, and exhaled a cloud of smoke. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amid the mist, the whiff of smoke was instantly devoured.


    It was as if it had never appeared, yet upon closer inspection, traces of its lingering presence could still be seen.


    It was just like Ye Shu, suddenly appearing in his life. He thought it was supposed to be a transaction that wouldn¡¯t stir up any ripples.


    Yet unknowingly, the trajectory of his life bore the imprint of this little woman.


    Sheng Shaochen flicked his cigar, and sparks scattered, shooting downwards through the mist and extinguishing one after another¡ªa brief brilliance sketching out a moment of beauty.


    ...


    The expression between Sheng Shaochen¡¯s brows unconsciously softened. ¡°An Zhe, do you know who Ye Zifeng is?¡±


    ¡°The former head of the Ye Group, Ye Zhongming¡¯s son. Today, he just beat the current head¡¯s daughter, Ye Xinyu, and caused quite a scene. He ended up in the police station.¡±


    ¡°Make a call and get him out.¡± Sheng Shaochen, tilting his head, exhaled another puff of smoke.


    Even he couldn¡¯t understand how he could so easily decide to help a thorny little woman.


    An Zhe was slightly stunned.


    His brow twitched, and he glanced sideways at Sheng Shaochen.


    The mist and smoke veiled his face in obscurity, making him, already hard to read, become even more inscrutable.


    Yet An Zhe faintly had a suspicion¡ªthe woman who called the office today was probably Ye Shu.


    The daughter of the former head of the Ye Group, Ye Zhongming. He had seen her a few times; her captivating allure was indeed soul-stirring, a sight no man could resist ogling.


    However, to persuade Sheng Shaochen to lend a hand, mere beauty was not enough.


    An Zhe slightly narrowed his eyes and after a moment of thought, finally succumbed to his curiosity, ¡°She, can she bring you close?¡± This was the only explanation.


    Sheng Shaochen paused, fingers pinching the cigar, and then extinguished the cigar in an ashtray held by a waiter.


    He gave no confirmation or denial.


    An Zhe cracked a smile, asked no further, stood up, and boldly made his way to the shore.


    A waiter wrapped a bathrobe around him.


    An Zhe, barefoot, stepped out to make a call to have the police release the person.


    Sun Nanjue, who had been gloomily smoking outside, saw An Zhe emerge and immediately stood up and approached him, ¡°How much longer does Ah Chen plan to soak? The beauty is almost here!¡±


    An Zhe chuckled and patted Sun Nanjue on the shoulder, ¡°I¡¯d say save your energy, lest your efforts be in vain.¡± After all, it seemed Sheng Shaochen already had a suitable candidate by his side.


    ¡°Go on, when have I, Sun Nanjue, not been ready to go through fire and water for my friends? Who cares about whether it¡¯s appreciated or not!¡±


    Sun Nanjue brushed off An Zhe¡¯s hand and charged directly into the hot spring.


    Just as he parted the curtain, he saw Sheng Shaochen leaning against the edge, his sturdy and fit upper body muscles veiled in the mist, indistinctly visible¡ªan indescribable allure.


    Even he, a man, couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, let alone a woman.


    A mischievous idea gradually took shape in Sun Nanjue¡¯s mind.


    He clapped his hands, talking to himself with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea!¡±


    While An Zhe was making the call, he suddenly heard Sun Nanjue excitedly shouting to himself. His brow furrowed, he briefly instructed the person on the other end of the line to quickly release the detainee, then hung up.


    He approached and clapped a hand on Sun Nanjue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sun Nanjue, what cunning plan have you come up with now?¡±

 Chapter 39 - 39 Sun Nanjues Taste is Getting Worse

    Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Sun Nanjue¡¯s Taste is Getting Worse


    ¡°An Zhe, are you just comfortable today if you oppose me, huh?¡± Sun Nanjue swatted An Zhe¡¯s hand away with some annoyance, and gave him a white look.


    The next second, however, he took the initiative to drape his arm over An Zhe¡¯s shoulder and led him to the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    ¡°Take a look outside, the flowers are blooming fiercely, and the stream is babbling, how romantic? This is a golden opportunity. Ah Chen rarely reacts to women, so as his brothers, how can we not give it our all to help him?¡±


    Sun Nanjue said, pulling out a cigarette, lighting it, putting it in his mouth, and took a long drag.


    Then, blowing out a cloud of smoke, he tightened the arm around An Zhe¡¯s shoulder and leaned his head close to An Zhe¡¯s, smiling mysteriously, ¡°So, hurry up and tidy up, move your base of operations to the Lijiang Club to wait for me. Once I¡¯ve sorted everything out here, I¡¯ll bring the beauty to you, don¡¯t worry, my treat!¡±


    An Zhe frowned, glancing sideways at Sun Nanjue, ¡°You really don¡¯t give up until it¡¯s over, do you?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Off with you¡ªno dying or whatever. You¡¯re going today whether you like it or not, otherwise I¡¯ll have someone tie you up and take you there!¡±


    Sun Nanjue blew smoke in An Zhe¡¯s face.


    An Zhe waved his hand in disgust. Knowing Sun Nanjue¡¯s personality, he really would send someone to tie him up if An Zhe didn¡¯t give in today.


    ¡°Alright, as your brother I have one last piece of advice for you¡ªdon¡¯t think that Ah Chen isn¡¯t serious about loyalty, but if you cross his forbidden lines, he¡¯ll turn on you.¡±


    ¡°Get out of here, when has he not turned on me?¡± Sun Nanjue laughed and heavily patted An Zhe¡¯s shoulder again.


    And pushed him towards the door.


    An Zhe helplessly smiled and pointed at Sun Nanjue with his finger, ¡°In all of Jin City, only you dare to provoke Ah Chen!¡± He turned around and walked away.


    Fifty-some meters later, he ran into the popular actress Ou Linlin, clad in a white deep-V long dress and with meticulous makeup¡ªclearly finely dressed up.


    Could she be the beauty Sun Nanjue was talking about?


    This woman doesn¡¯t have a good reputation in the industry; rumors say that when she started out her family was very poor, and she climbed to her position today by means of that sort of method.


    How come Sun Nanjue¡¯s taste is getting worse and worse?


    Just as An Zhe was silently shaking his head, a whiff of softly fragrant locust flower lingered by, refreshing and elegant.


    He couldn¡¯t help looking up, only to see Ye Shu, bare-faced yet with an endowed charm, dressed casually yet making her appear even sweeter and more attractive.


    Unexpectedly, his heartstrings were plucked, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances.


    Apparently noticing An Zhe¡¯s gaze, Ye Shu frowned slightly, but upon recognizing that it was the famous top lawyer of Jin City, she paused.


    Then she nodded slightly towards An Zhe, a silent greeting.


    They had never genuinely interacted before, but An Zhe found himself responding naturally with a nod as well.


    As they brushed past each other, her seaweed-like flowing wavy hair grazed his cheek as if by accident.


    The scent of shampoo mingled with the lovely smell of locust flowers, leaving An Zhe somewhat entranced.


    Surprised, he suddenly laughed at himself.


    It seems his worry for Sun Nanjue was superfluous.


    This time, Sun Nanjue might have struck gold by sheer fluke.


    Ye Shu¡¯s fading footsteps were still audible, yet An Zhe couldn¡¯t help but turn to look deeply at her retreating figure.


    His heart fluttered.


    A woman like Ye Shu was like wine laced with poison¡ªany man who merely caught a whiff would inevitably become addicted.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Sheng Shaochen was interested in her, only¡­ S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An Zhe pulled out a cigarette from his pack, lit it, and took a puff looking up; the smoke curled and dissipated under the dim lights of the corridor.


    An Zhe shook his head, what was he doing? Worrying about the future circumstances of a woman he hardly knew¡­


    An Zhe crushed the cigarette out in his palm and strode away.

 Chapter 40 - 40 I am at your disposal

    Chapter 40: Chapter 40 I am at your disposal


    Ye Shu had been following Ou Linlin the whole way.


    They entered Shuian Blue Bay.


    As soon as they entered, Ye Shu saw two servers being hurried out of Shuian Blue Bay under Sun Nanjue¡¯s urging.


    Ye Shu didn¡¯t care much, just trailing behind Ou Linlin, her gaze fixed directly on Sun Nanjue.


    As soon as Ou Linlin saw Sun Nanjue, she took the initiative to extend her hand and hook it around Sun Nanjue¡¯s neck, her voice coquettish, ¡°Director Sun, you missed me just after not seeing me for one morning? You really are¡­¡±


    ¡°Go away, you¡¯re not the focus. Ye Shu, come here!¡±


    ...


    Sun Nanjue didn¡¯t give Ou Linlin any face.


    Ou Linlin¡¯s expression turned awkward, but, being the skilled actress that she was, she quickly buried that slight emotion beneath a charming smile.


    Her fingers, painted with red rouge, trailed over Sun Nanjue¡¯s lips, ¡°Director Sun really is heartless.¡± Her playful smile was spirited and breezy, betraying no emotion.


    Her body sinuous like a snake, she wrapped around Sun Nanjue and then slowly retreated to the side, elegantly lighting a cigarette, taking a drag, and exhaling pretty smoke rings. Her slightly intoxicated voice enchantingly rose, ¡°Ye Shu, Director Sun is calling you, come over.¡± Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In a very soft and gentle voice, Ye Shu, however, furrowed her brows.


    Ye Shu had shared four years of college with Ou Linlin and served as her assistant for half a year; she knew her well.


    The more Ou Linlin cared about something, the more indifferent she appeared; the more upset she was, the more her smile would bloom on her face.


    Ye Shu thought that perhaps, Ou Linlin seeking out Director Sun was not simply for acting career reasons as before. Likely, something called love was mixed in.


    If it wasn¡¯t because she really needed something from Sun Nanjue, Ye Shu would never want Ou Linlin to feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Shu didn¡¯t move forward either; she kept more than a meter away from Sun Nanjue, her gaze calm, ¡°Director Sun, I would like to ask for your help.¡±


    ¡°As long as you deal with the person inside, I¡¯ll help you with anything, ok?¡± Sun Nanjue took a step toward her, reaching out to pull her hand.


    Ye Shu instinctively stepped back.


    Sun Nanjue looked at his own hand, then laughed and slapped his palm, ¡°I promised Ah Chen that hand! Go ahead, the person is inside. From now on, whenever you speak, I, Sun Nanjue, am at your disposal!¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s willow-leaf eyebrows were tightly furrowed. The ceiling lights shone on her face, making her complexion look quite unwell.


    Even a faint anger simmered in her amber eyes, ready to burst forth at any moment.


    Through the smoke, Ou Linlin saw Ye Shu¡¯s facial expression and her eyebrows twitched sharply.


    Ye Shu¡¯s stubbornness had been famous since her student days.


    Once, a man who pursued her unsuccessfully had proclaimed in front of the whole school that she was pretending to be high and mighty while secretly being slept with by many men.


    Ye Shu had beaten him into the intensive care unit of a hospital right then and there.


    Back then, Ye Shu was the renowned Miss Ye, the heiress of the Ye Family, while the other party was just a minor rich second-generation. Under the Ye Family¡¯s pressure, the issue was quickly resolved.


    But now, things were different. Ye Shu was a fallen heiress, without status or position.


    And standing across from her was Jin City¡¯s famed international director, whose connections were so extensive that no one dared to provoke him.


    If Ye Shu lost her temper now and confronted Sun Nanjue, it could mean ruin, not just for Ye Shu, but for Ou Linlin as well.

 Chapter 41 - 41 Director Sun, Remember What You Promised Me

    Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Director Sun, Remember What You Promised Me


    Ou Linlin exhaled a puff of smoke, the corners of her lips slightly upturned, her bright eyes suffused with a faint smile.


    ¡°Director Sun, our Ye Shu is a bit crude¡ªif she has angered your friend, that would be unfortunate. How about this, I¡¯ll go and apologize to your friend on her behalf, how does that sound?¡±


    ¡°You want to replace her? Do you think that¡¯s appropriate?¡±


    Sun Nanjue, upon hearing Ou Linlin¡¯s enthusiastic offer of apology, was quite moved, though he couldn¡¯t quite place the feeling¡ªhe just really felt like accepting her proposal.


    Ou Linlin¡¯s expression changed subtly. Despite her high acting skills, she inevitably struggled to maintain her composure in front of the man she liked.


    The more she felt that way, the more enchantingly she smiled, her eyes sparkling as if wearing colored contacts, ¡°Whether it¡¯s appropriate or not is just a matter for you to decide, isn¡¯t it, Director Sun?¡±


    ...


    Ou Linlin chuckled softly, her radiant smile twinkling like stars, seeping into the deep pools of Sun Nanjue¡¯s eyes. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Nanjue felt somewhat taken aback, staring fixedly at Ou Linlin, a confusion of emotions welling up inside him.


    Ye Shu could hardly bear to watch, her fingers tightly clenched together, moisture swirling in her eyes.


    At this point, how could she continue to involve Ou Linlin in her troubles?


    She should bear the consequences of her own actions.


    She and Sheng Shaochen were contract spouses, after all; it was just a matter of lowering her head and admitting her mistake¡ªno big deal.


    But for Ou Linlin, it was different; she came from a poor family background and had to work part-time during her student days to complete her education.


    She studied business administration, but in her third year, she had to follow a man over fifty to save her brother. After that, the man signed her over to Yaoguang Entertainment for a full ten years.


    Thinking about these things, Ye Shu¡¯s nose felt sour.


    It was because of Ye Shu that the old man had gotten to know Ou Linlin in the first place.


    Many times, Ye Shu felt guilty towards Ou Linlin.


    Ou Linlin¡¯s past was quite complicated, but that didn¡¯t mean she was without the right to pursue love.


    If Ou Linlin were to lose even the last shred of her dignity in front of the man she liked, it would undoubtedly be a devastating blow for her.


    Ye Shu adjusted her casual clothes and spoke in a clear, cold voice, ¡°Director Sun, remember what you promised me!¡± Then, she pushed the door open and entered.


    Ou Linlin froze in place, the cigarette between her fingers trembling¡ªa bit of ash fell, burning her palm, but she hardly felt it.


    She watched as Ye Shu reached for the curtain, wanting to call her back, but her throat felt as though it were stuffed with cotton, unable to make a sound.


    A single tear rolled uncontrollably down her cheek.


    Perhaps, as Ye Xinyu had said, this was fate.


    The current Ye Shu was no longer the city¡¯s most renowned top socialite she once was; stripped of all her glamour, she became just like Ou Linlin, both trapped by circumstances beyond their control.


    ¡°What are you crying for? Inside is Jin City¡¯s number one heartthrob, Sheng Shaochen¡ªyou should be happy for your little assistant.¡±


    ¡°Sheng Shaochen?¡± The so-called extreme gynophobe diamond bachelor? Ou Linlin¡¯s mouth fell open in shock, fear written all over her eyes.


    But all her emotions were scrambled by Sun Nanjue.


    Sun Nanjue brazenly pulled her along as they left Shuian Blue Bay.

 Chapter 42 - 42 Things Go Against Wishes

    Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Things Go Against Wishes


    When Ye Shu parted the curtains, she was brimming with courage, but as soon as she truly entered and saw the man lying at the edge through the mist, his sturdy back exposed, her confidence deflated completely.


    The words ¡°marital infidelity¡± penetrated irresistibly into every cell of her body, fermenting, roaring.


    They made her want to turn around and flee this place uncontrollably.


    However, she couldn¡¯t run!


    She would have to apologize to Sheng Shaochen later, repay him many times over.


    But saving Ye Zifeng was her only chance, she had no other chips to gamble with, so she absolutely couldn¡¯t miss it.


    ...


    Ye Shu took a deep breath, the air was filled with the pleasant scent of sandalwood.


    It brought a slight calming effect to her mind.


    Step by careful step, she approached the man.


    The closer she got, the faster her heartbeat became, so fast it felt like it could leap out of her throat at any moment.


    From the dragon-head nozzle suspended in mid-air, hot water constantly flowed down.


    Falling into the hot spring, it created a splashing sound that seemed to strike her heart, making her nervousness increasingly apparent.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was the heat from the hot water or her excessive unease, but a fine layer of sweat broke out all over Ye Shu¡¯s body.


    Sticking to her T-shirt, it was indescribably uncomfortable.


    Naturally, she reached out to tug at the collar of her shirt, trying to alleviate the stifling heat.


    Under the ornate lights, reflections danced inside her clothing.


    The mist swirled around her with each step she took, stirring up whorls of vapor.


    She looked like a celestial woman who had mistakenly descended into a fairyland, clean and translucent, beautiful like a watercolor and ink painting.


    Ye Shu walked around the semi-circular goose egg-shaped bank, all the way to the man¡¯s front.


    Just standing there in front of the man.


    The man was sprawling at the edge, his face handsome as waves but obscured by heavy mist, not very clear.


    Next to him was a handcrafted sandalwood tub, its edge draped with a dry towel.


    Ye Shu thought, should she try to wipe off the wet hair of the man who seemed to be sound asleep?


    She crouched down, picked up the pure white towel, and was about to wipe the man¡¯s damp hair.


    Her gaze suddenly froze!


    In the midst of the steam, the man¡¯s angular face became more and more defined before her eyes.


    Sheng Shaochen?


    Ye Shu gasped in shock, the towel in her hand dropping and landing on Sheng Shaochen¡¯s head and face.


    Sheng Shaochen grunted softly, waking from his slumber, with his hand on the pure white towel, he appeared annoyed and started to remove it.


    Ye Shu, startled, got up to run.


    But because she was too panicky, she kicked the sandalwood tub.


    The tub was kicked more than a meter away, striking the stone wall with a loud noise.


    Sheng Shaochen fully awoke, pulled the towel from his head, threw it aside, and looked over with a grim face following the noise.


    When he saw Ye Shu, his brows deeply furrowed. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though Ye Shu was already turned away from him, she could still feel two lines of sight like concentrated fire, threatening to burn a hole through her back.


    At this moment, she strangely felt the illusion of a wife caught cheating, busted by her own husband.


    Her calves were disobedient, unable to run a single step.


    She desperately straightened up, hoping that Sheng Shaochen had not seen clearly that it was her.


    But unfortunately, it was contrary to her wish!


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s hoarse voice chased after her from behind, echoing in the empty hot spring room.


    ¡°Mrs. Sheng really has her ways, to even find this place? Or should I say, does Mrs. Sheng often sneak around to places like this?¡±

 Chapter 43 - 43: Mr. Sheng, Are You Satisfied with This?

    Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Mr. Sheng, Are You Satisfied with This?


    ¡°Getting into trouble? Mr. Sheng, are you describing yourself?¡± Ye Shu retorted instinctively.


    She had never been a saint, especially after experiencing such a major change. She couldn¡¯t remember when she had grown accustomed to bristling with spikes to protect herself.


    But as soon as the words left her mouth, Ye Shu regretted them.


    Hadn¡¯t Sheng Shaochen stood her up at Shengshi Group Headquarters exactly because of her sharp tongue?


    Now, Sun Nanjue had manipulated the situation through Ou Linlin to bring her to his side, under the guise of a mysterious test.


    Not only had she fallen into his trap, but she had also foolishly insulted him. She feared his punishment would be even harsher soon.


    ...


    Ye Shu had been foolish just now; reflecting on it, Sun Nanjue¡¯s words had already alerted her.


    The only way to save her brother, Ye Zifeng, was to win over Sheng Shaochen.


    In all of Jin City, who would dare to support her if Sheng Shaochen spoke out?


    Thus, after all was said and done, appealing to Sheng Shaochen was her only path.


    Ye Shu turned around, her eyes tinted with alluring charm as she walked step by step towards Sheng Shaochen.


    Taking off her shoes, she stepped down the stairs and waded into the water, embracing him from behind, ¡°What I mean is, Mrs. Sheng and Mr. Sheng want to get into trouble together here. Mr. Sheng, are you satisfied with this way of asking for help?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s body stiffened instinctively.


    It had to be said, for him, Ye Shu was a miraculous existence.


    In front of Ye Shu, he was no different than any normal man, despite the fact that he couldn¡¯t even be touched by his own mother.


    Not only did he allow Ye Shu to come close, but his body also reacted instinctively whenever she touched him.


    This feeling somewhat irritated him.


    Suddenly, he seized Ye Shu¡¯s slender wrists tightly.


    His hands, like iron clamps, caused such pain in Ye Shu¡¯s wrists that it seemed he might crush her bones the next moment.


    The rims of her eyes turned slightly red.


    Yet she forced herself not to make a single sound, her whole body pressing against his back, gently rubbing.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, satisfied or not, at least give Mrs. Sheng a word to let her know, don¡¯t make me wait in vain.¡±


    Her voice carried a cunningly charming tone, softly blowing into his ear.


    Like a feather gently brushing by, stirring a slight itch.


    Sheng Shaochen suddenly pulled her, yanking her violently into his arms from behind.


    His grip was so strong that her petite body crashed onto the water surface creating a splash that shot high up.


    Amidst the swirling mist, water droplets fell like jade pearls, scattering across their bodies.


    This scene resembled a seductive piece of artwork.


    Ye Shu unexpectedly choked on water, floundering and instinctively reached out to hook around his neck to stop her tiny body from sinking further.


    Her chest heaved violently due to choking, and Ye Shu coughed several times before finally catching her breath.


    She wiped her face with a hand.


    Annoyed, she glared at him; her little face still flush from the violent coughing, looking irresistibly cute. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A tremor ran through Sheng Shaochen¡¯s heart, a fleeting emotion passing by.


    Seeing her drenched, with her pale blue thin T-shirt tightly clinging to her shapely body, Sheng Shaochen¡¯s expression grew even gloomier.


    One hand grasped her chin tightly, his fiery gaze burning into her face.


    ¡°If today, the man in this pool were not me, would Mrs. Sheng still plan to continue this transaction? Huh?¡±

 Chapter 44 - 44 The Nominal Mrs. Sheng

    Chapter 44: Chapter 44 The Nominal Mrs. Sheng


    Ye Shu¡¯s delicate brows furrowed slightly as she glanced at him.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng is really interesting. You won¡¯t help me, and you won¡¯t even let me, the nominal Mrs. Sheng, find my own way?¡±


    Her voice was soft and glutinous, clearly annoyed with him, but no trace of anger could be heard. Instead, it was imbued with a tempting allure that made people restless.


    Sheng Shaochen furrowed his brows and forcefully lifted her chin to kiss her.


    Her neatly trimmed nails scraped from his neck, across his muscular chest, blossoming trails of blood.


    It was a shocking sight!


    ...


    The slight pain made Sheng Shaochen stop his movements, his deep blue eyes flaring with anger, his voice hoarser than before, ¡°Ye Shu, in your eyes, as long as there¡¯s a profit to be made, anyone will do?¡±


    Ye Shu felt a pang of pain at his accurate strike. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A flicker of hurt crossed her eyes. She reached for the cigarettes and lighter placed on the low mobile cabinet by the shore.


    Snap¡ª


    The flame leaped up, and Ye Shu brought the male cigarette close, lighting it.


    She took a deep drag.


    The flavor of the male cigarette was much harsher than the female¡¯s, causing her to cough uncontrollably several times.


    She even coughed up tears.


    Turning her face, she gazed at Sheng Shaochen with a smile that curved her eyebrows, the tear at the corner of her eye seemingly seductive without reason.


    ¡°Should I interpret this as Mr. Sheng being jealous?¡±


    Ye Shu squinted her eyes, a false smile rippling within, her red lips touching the yellow section of the cigarette.


    But Sheng Shaochen snatched it away with one hand.


    He took a deep drag and then stubbed the cigarette out on the shore.


    He reached out and slapped Ye Shu heavily, ¡°I am merely reminding you of your duties as Mrs. Sheng!¡±


    Her duties as Mrs. Sheng?


    Ye Shu scoffed sarcastically.


    She understood better than anyone! He might not fulfill the duties of a husband, but she must adhere strictly to the duties of a wife!


    Ye Shu raised her face, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t dare forget, especially now when I am penniless and cannot afford to pay the breach of contract fee! But I can¡¯t just watch Zifeng get into trouble, he is my life after all! So, shouldn¡¯t Mr. Sheng consider the tough situation of Mrs. Sheng and lend a hand?¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s words were soft, yet each word and phrase conveyed a firm determination.


    Implicitly, she was willing to risk everything to save Ye Zifeng!


    ¡°Ye Shu, being arrogant because of favor is not a wise move!¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s large hand gently patted her soaked back.


    His palm felt warm, but to Ye Shu, it felt as if it were covered in ice, each pat seeming to freeze her to the core.


    It chilled her heart.


    She was acutely aware that from the day she signed the prenuptial agreement, she had lost her dignity and freedom!


    Before bearing a child, her body must completely belong only to Sheng Shaochen.


    Therefore, her current actions were akin to plucking a tiger¡¯s whiskers, always risking angering Sheng Shaochen.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng also said that a self-proclaimed clever woman is not at all cute. So I choose to naively beg for Mr. Sheng¡¯s favor.¡±


    As Ye Shu spoke, her beautiful eyelashes lightly tangled with Sheng Shaochen¡¯s thick lashes, trembling lightly as they brushed against each other.

 Chapter 45 - 45 Sister, come pick me up

    Chapter 45: Chapter 45 Sister, come pick me up


    The smile in Ye Shu¡¯s eyes bloomed gently, ¡°Is Mr. Sheng scared?¡±


    He smiled indifferently, his voice hoarse as each word pierced through her eardrums, ¡°Mrs. Sheng truly isn¡¯t being honest, not only failing to quit smoking properly but also never seriously quitting drinking!¡±


    Indeed, she was a woman in need of teaching.


    Ye Shu paused, ¡°Quitting smoking and drinking takes time.¡±


    Was she trying to act cute?


    Sheng Shaochen furrowed his brows, about to continue schooling this disobedient character.


    ...


    By the shore, inside her handbag, her phone suddenly rang.


    Ye Shu hurriedly said, ¡°Wait, let me, let me answer this call first.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face darkened.


    Yet Ye Shu slid away like a slippery loach, climbing up onto the shore.


    She almost ran frantically toward the corner.


    Honestly, she really was afraid of Demon King Sheng lecturing her incessantly like a head of the family.


    It felt just like when she was little, not doing her homework and being lectured by her mother like Tangseng, exactly the same.


    Her heart felt both fear and an uncontrollable desire to rebel.


    It seemed as if she might lose control at any moment.


    From a young age, Ye Shu¡¯s greatest fear had been losing control of herself, as it made her feel very insecure.


    Reaching the corner, Ye Shu took deep breaths while pulling out her phone.


    Seeing the name ¡®Ye Zifeng¡¯ flashing on the screen, her heart skipped a beat, her face quickly paling.


    Ye Zifeng, still supposed to be in detention, should have had his phone confiscated. How could he call her?


    Could something have happened?


    Ye Shu hurriedly answered, ¡°Hello, Zifeng, how can you make a call? Did you cause trouble again? Didn¡¯t you promise your sister to endure? I¡¯m figuring out a way for you, how could you¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t panic¡­ Your brother, I¡¯ve come out!¡±


    Through the wireless waves, Ye Zifeng¡¯s young and assertive voice rang out, carrying a hint of pride.


    Ye Shu stood there, stunned, unable to recover her composure. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Turning around, she faced Sheng Shaochen, who was leaning a hand against the wall, looming over her.


    Ye Shu froze completely, suddenly realizing.


    It seemed that before she had even stepped into this place, Sheng Shaochen had already arranged for someone to release Ye Zifeng.


    Yet she¡­ almost betrayed him¡­


    Ye Shu felt awkwardly embarrassed, lowering her head and biting her lip, staring at her toes.


    Ashamed of herself for misunderstanding him.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s gaze swept over her from head to toe.


    A trace of a smile flickered across his lips, almost imperceptible.


    He bent down, about to gently stroke her head.


    But suddenly, a shriek from Ye Zifeng came through the phone.

 Chapter 46 - 46 Mrs. Shengs Clumsy Charm

    Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Mrs. Sheng¡¯s Clumsy Charm


    Ye Shu shuddered in fright, her phone almost slipping from her grasp. She quickly clenched it tight and anxiously called out, ¡°Zifeng, Zifeng, what¡¯s happened to you?¡±


    The line, however, had already gone dead.


    Ye Shu¡¯s face paled in terror as she hurriedly shoved her phone into her handbag, ready to bolt outside.


    But she was caught in a tight embrace by Sheng Shaochen, his deep voice layered with a sexy rasp tickling her ear, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Doesn¡¯t Mrs. Sheng plan to thank Mr. Sheng?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have¡­ time right now, I need to see how Zifeng is¡­ Tonight, tonight I¡¯ll¡­ make it up to you¡­¡± S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu was both frantic and mortified, wishing she could just burrow into a hole and hide.


    ...


    Sheng Shaochen nibbled on her ear, ¡°Remember what you said!¡±


    Then, he reached over and began to lift the hem of her T-shirt.


    ¡°Sheng, Sheng Shaochen, what are you doing? I said tonight, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    Could it be¡­ all men are this impatient?


    Ye Shu blushed deeply, her little hands tightly gripping the hem of her top.


    ¡°You don¡¯t plan to meet your brother while you¡¯re still wet, do you?¡±


    She looked down and realized just how compromising her current state was¡­ far too suggestive.


    Biting her lip, she lifted her amber gaze to meet his, her tone laced with a hint of entreaty, ¡°Mr. Sheng, could you please¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, he nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Huh¡­ Did he even know what she was going to ask before agreeing so quickly?


    Ye Shu looked at him, puzzled.


    He turned around, pulled a pure black men¡¯s shirt from a row of closets, and handed it to her, ¡°Put this on, so you don¡¯t catch a cold!¡±


    Ye Shu froze, uncertain whether to accept or refuse.


    She had intended to ask him to have someone bring her a set of dry women¡¯s clothes, not a men¡¯s shirt that would only lead to further misunderstandings!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to check on your brother¡¯s situation? Do you really have time to be picky?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen seemed to read her mind, penetrating her pretense with righteous indignation.


    Ye Shu¡¯s face was so awkward it could drip blood.


    Indeed, she didn¡¯t have time to fuss over these petty details; finding her brother was crucial.


    Just imagine if Zifeng had been released by Sheng Shaochen only to be targeted by criminals again; that would be a disaster.


    Ye Shu took the pure black men¡¯s shirt from Sheng Shaochen.


    She turned around, shedding all her drenched clothing.


    Just as she was about to slip the shirt on, Sheng Shaochen wrapped a towel around her from behind and started to dry her off.


    Ye Shu was frozen for a good ten seconds before she regained her senses, ¡°I can do it myself¡­¡±


    ¡°I just realized, a drenched Mrs. Sheng looks quite adorable and appealing.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen said with a serious tone, jokingly pulling away the towel.


    Ye Shu noticed just how quickly he acted.


    In just a few seconds, he had dried her off thoroughly.


    Without pondering too much, Ye Shu blushed and swiftly pulled on the shirt.


    It was very long on her petite frame, large enough to be worn as a dress.


    The black color, naturally slimming and brightening.


    Sharply accentuated Ye Shu¡¯s already slender and fair appearance, making her irresistibly alluring.


    Her long legs were partially covered, but the parts that showed through the misty surroundings were stunningly beautiful.


    Emotions began to churn in Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyes.


    He coughed deeply and reached out to lift the enchanting Ye Shu into his arms with a princess carry, holding her close.

 Chapter 47 - 47: Sheng Shaochen Always One Step Ahead

    Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Sheng Shaochen Always One Step Ahead


    ¡°Shaochen¡­ Shaochen, what¡­ are you doing?¡± Ye Shu¡¯s face turned embarrassingly red.


    Yet, she did not continue to struggle.


    Because she had already misunderstood him several times just now; she feared that this time was another instance of suspecting a gentleman¡¯s heart with a villain¡¯s mind. If so, she really couldn¡¯t face Shaochen anymore.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Shaochen¡¯s gaze was poisonous, searing as he scanned her from head to toe.


    Ye Shu felt as if every part of her that his eyes touched was catching fire, and in an instant, her heart was in chaos.


    She hurriedly bowed her head, choosing not to speak anymore.


    ...


    She realized that in the art of flirting, Shaochen was always one step ahead.


    She never knew when he was playing hard to get or when he would suddenly act cool and aloof.


    Thus, she could only respond to unchanging situations by trying to minimize her embarrassment.


    But it was as if he could see right through her. When she tried to remain calm, he just had to provoke her!


    Shaochen carried her and walked out, but his steps were deliberately slow.


    So slow that Ye Shu felt as if time had stretched infinitely.


    It had only been a little over a minute, but it felt like dozens of minutes had passed.


    She was so anxious that her face turned bright red.


    Finally, unable to bear it any longer, she lifted her palm-sized face and hooked her arms around his neck, blinking her excessively beautiful lashes at a high frequency, lowering her voice several degrees, ¡°Mr. Sheng, I¡¯m in a hurry, could you please let me down?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shaochen decisively refused, adding a mischievous smile.


    Ye Shu stiffened completely. Were all the rumors false?


    The gynophobic Shaochen clinging to her made it hard to believe he was afraid of women!


    Even his cool aloofness had gone to the dogs¡ªShaochen¡¯s cunning was growing by the day!


    Yet, he was just too perfectly handsome; even with a malicious smile, he exuded sheer nobility, dazzlingly handsome to the point of blinding.


    Ye Shu unconsciously swallowed.


    For the second time, in front of this nominal husband, she was struck dumb.


    Embarrassed, she bit her lip lightly and buried her face in his chest, taking deep breaths to calm herself, ¡°Mr. Sheng, my younger brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh, I don¡¯t like women who talk too much.¡± Shaochen¡¯s index finger covered her lips, signaling her to be silent.


    His mischievous eyes were filled with threats.


    This was probably what they call nitpicking.


    It was just uncovering a little secret of his, did he have to go through such lengths to torment her emotionally?


    His heart, unable to approach his mother, was just like her anxiousness to see her brother.


    Why couldn¡¯t he show a bit of empathy?


    Ye Shu was anxious to find Ye Zifeng, but from their interactions these past days, she had started to understand his temperament.


    This man, mostly responds better to soft approaches than hard ones! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She opened her mouth and gently bit his index finger.


    Not hard, like a kitten playing with its owner.


    She bit gently and finely, and as she lifted her eyes, they shimmered attractively, her voice becoming even softer and more enticing.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, we both value family above all. Considering this, could you possibly¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Sheng, are you asking for a favor?¡±


    Shaochen was charmed by her overly obedient demeanor, though his face remained expressionless.


    A smile flickered in his deep blue eyes, as if he wanted to capture Ye Shu entirely in his gaze.

 Chapter 48 - 48: Mr. Shengs Rank is Too High, Difficult to Deal With

    Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Mr. Sheng¡¯s Rank is Too High, Difficult to Deal With


    Ye Shu gritted her teeth and inwardly cursed, ¡°Damn, asking for it again!¡±


    The Sheng Ancestor¡¯s perverse preferences were truly hard to satisfy!


    She pushed down the anger rising from the bottom of her heart, layer by layer, and lifted her delicate little face, smiling until her eyes almost squeezed into slits.


    Nodding, nodding!


    The little hand curled around his neck tightened a bit more, and her red lips came close, her pleasant voice sounding soft and muffled, ¡°Is Mr. Sheng satisfied?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s slightly better.¡±


    ...


    Sheng Shaochen carried her directly into the private elevator and descended to the parking lot.


    The moment the elevator doors opened, the stifling hot air of the parking lot rushed in.


    Ye Shu suddenly snapped back to reality.


    He brought her to the parking lot¡ªwas he planning to send her to find Zifeng?


    Then, wasn¡¯t her painstaking effort to please him a waste of expression?


    Ye Shu looked up to confirm his expression, only to see him with a triumphant smile, hints of it leaking from the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Shu frowned in annoyance and silently cursed: Sly devil!


    Yet, she managed to maintain her composure, drawing back her hand to fold across her chest, closing her eyes, refusing to look at him.


    It was as if none of it had ever happened.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mrs. Sheng afraid I might change my mind?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu¡¯s brows twitched.


    She thought she had become immune to all tribulations after enduring so many dark days.


    In the face of anyone or anything, she could always assume a nonchalant demeanor.


    Yet, when confronting someone as abnormally high-level as Sheng Shaochen, she increasingly realized that her cultivation was far from sufficient!


    Ye Shu suppressed the panic rising in her heart, and her right index finger traced over Sheng Shaochen¡¯s attractive lips, slowly outlining them.


    Her fingertips were soft, his lips warm.


    Rubbing them together easily ignited a chemical reaction.


    Heat flowed incessantly from her fingertips, traveling through every nerve in her body.


    It clarified her thoughts, little by little.


    She roughly understood that Sheng Shaochen was deliberately toying with her emotions.


    Perhaps seeing her anxious and frustrated satisfied some perverse need of his.


    If he could release Ye Zifeng before deceiving her into the hot spring room, just to watch her exhaust all means to beg for his release,


    Why couldn¡¯t he deliberately create the false appearance of kidnapping Ye Zifeng, then detain her, taking pleasure in her desperate state? S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having grasped these points, Ye Shu gently slid her fingertips away from his lips, trailing down to his Adam¡¯s apple.


    She tapped it lightly, leaning in with an ambiguous air, her red lips playfully parting in front of his alluring mouth, ¡°Mr. Sheng, is the cat-and-mouse game enjoyable?¡±


    ¡°I had thought Mrs. Sheng¡¯s intelligence would drop in the face of kinship. It seems I¡¯ve overestimated Mrs. Sheng.¡±


    Overestimated?


    Ye Shu¡¯s complexion changed subtly¡ªwas Sheng Shaochen indirectly calling her cold and heartless?


    Even with her kin in trouble, she could still ponder so calmly?


    Her chest felt tight, as if blocked by stifled anger, unable to be released or suppressed!


    How could he know that she was once such a simple girl? Yet, after too many ordeals, she was forced to grow up again and again, to learn to remain calm in the face of adversity, and even to resort to little tricks to protect herself and those she cared about.

 Chapter 49 - 49 She Got Annoyed

    Chapter 49: Chapter 49 She Got Annoyed


    Sheng Shaochen saw she wasn¡¯t talking, and a slight frown formed between his brows.


    He walked all the way to the car, opened the door, and placed her in the passenger seat.


    He personally buckled her seatbelt for her.


    He thought that a woman as delicate and good at disguising her feelings as she was shouldn¡¯t be easily angered by anything.


    Yet, to his surprise, she cared so much about her little brother.


    This reminded him of his own brother who had been lost to him for many years.


    ...


    A tender sense of sympathy welled up in Sheng Shaochen¡¯s heart, and he reached out to ruffle Ye Shu¡¯s hair.


    She turned her face away, leaning coldly against the back of her seat, sulking.


    Sheng Shaochen felt as though he had inadvertently annoyed his beloved pet, and his heart overflowed with ineffable warmth.


    He gave an embarrassed smile, withdrew his hand, closed the car door, and then took the driver¡¯s seat himself. He dialed Guan Jiu¡¯s cellphone and pressed speakerphone, ¡°Location!¡±


    ¡°Eastern City Three Rivers Crossing Mountain Road.¡±


    ¡°Wait there for me!¡± Sheng Shaochen said and immediately started the car.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t wait, I¡¯ll send you a real-time location.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The tires screeched against the pavement, and the car barely stopped!


    ¡°Just as I was going to pick up Young Master Ye at the police station, a gang of bikers came and kidnapped him¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Zifeng was kidnapped? Who did it? Is he hurt?¡± Ye Shu, who had been sulking in the passenger seat, became instantly tense when she heard Guan Jiu say that Ye Zifeng had been taken.


    She snatched Sheng Shaochen¡¯s cellphone, ¡°Speak, speak!¡±


    Guan Jiu on the other end of the phone was taken aback, about to speak, when suddenly a sound of emergency braking came through the receiver.


    The next second, there was a clamor of motor vehicles roaring, mixed with chaotic shouting and the sound of furious smashing.


    ¡°Hello, hello¡­¡± Ye Shu was so anxious that her fingertips trembled, her face so pale it was devoid of all color.


    Her panicked demeanor was a stark contrast to her usual composed self.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s brows knitted together as he reached out to take the phone from her to assess the situation.


    But she suddenly yelled at him, ¡°Drive, just drive!¡±


    Sheng Shaochen frowned and, as he started the car, said, ¡°Check if Guan Jiu has sent the location yet.¡±


    Only then did Ye Shu shakily lower the phone from her ear, her trembling fingertips touching the screen.


    Tears rolled down from her eyes, dropping one by one onto the screen.


    ¡°No, no location! Sheng Shaochen, what do we do now?¡±


    Her raised face was full of tears, making her look like a soulless puppet.


    That image deeply pierced Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyes.


    It reminded him of the tragedy he faced at the age of 7 when he became permanently separated from his brother.


    Guilt surged in Sheng Shaochen¡¯s heart, layer upon layer.


    He reached out to take the phone clutched in her palm and dialed several numbers one after another, issuing orders in an organized manner.


    Beneath the lights, the lines of his face were tense, his calm composure shined brightly.


    For a moment, Ye Shu was dazed.


    It seemed as if she had seen him like this somewhere before, but she couldn¡¯t remember. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He put down the phone and placed it in her hand, ¡°We¡¯re heading to Eastern City Three Rivers Crossing Mountain Road first. We¡¯ll get the precise location soon. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to your brother!¡±


    Ye Shu held the phone, still warm from his touch, lost in a daze.


    His magnetic voice rang out again, ¡°Hold tight!¡±


    What followed was a strong sense of being pushed back as the car sped towards Eastern City.

 Chapter 50 - 50 Mr. Sheng Seems, Boyfriend Power MAX

    Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Mr. Sheng Seems, Boyfriend Power MAX


    All along the way, Sheng Shaochen had been overtaking, and to him, all the indicator lights turned green, unimpeded.


    Originally a thirty-minute journey, Shaochen managed it in just ten minutes.


    Just about to ascend the mountainous roads of Sangjiang Port.


    Suddenly, the sky of July began to pour torrentially.


    Lightning flashed, thunder roared, and rain curtain cascaded down.


    Hitting the windshield, it instantly blurred his vision.


    ...


    Shaochen turned on the wiper, desperately swiping, but the rain was too heavy, and despite the wiper at its maximum frequency, visibility remained very low.


    Shaochen had no choice but to slow down.


    The mountainous roads at Sangjiang Port were a gathering spot for motorcyclists to speed.


    It was also an undeveloped road section on the outskirts of Jin City.


    The road was potted and bumpy, and hard to navigate even on sunny days.


    Now after the storm¡¯s wash, it immediately became muddy and slippery.


    The slope was steep, with torrential water gushing down. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The raging winds almost bent the roadside trees beyond 60 degrees.


    The sky was frighteningly dark.


    Shu¡¯s heart raced to her throat as she anxiously stared at her phone, which had completely lost its signal.


    Her small hands tightly held the phone, raised high, searching for a signal in every corner inside the car, with fine cold sweat seeping out on her face, turning it terrifyingly pale.


    Shaochen frowned, freeing one hand to tightly grasp her small hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen!¡± He had already dispatched a team to conduct a thorough search of the area.


    At this time, if nothing went wrong, they should have found the person.


    Even if these people couldn¡¯t find Ye Zifeng, with Guan Jiu¡¯s skills, it was impossible for anything to happen to Ye Zifeng.


    Shu was extremely anxious, suddenly feeling her hand grasped, only to find a warmth flowing continuously into her heart through his palm.


    It seemed, really less panicked.


    She absent-mindedly looked at him side-eye.


    His expression was focused, carefully navigating the car up the mountain with one hand.


    As though the wild environment around them was not a concern.


    His demeanor, strategizing and calmly assured, gradually soothed her.


    Her small hand quietly wrapped around his warm palm, squeezing tightly.


    Her small lips pursed tightly, nodding firmly.


    Suddenly, a dull thud came from the front of the car.


    Followed by the sound of the car stalling.


    Shu looked in shock toward the sound, only to see a tree struck down by lightning, crushing the front hood of the car.


    The entire front hood was deeply dented.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Shaochen fiercely struck the steering wheel, unbuckled his seat belt with one hand, pushed open the car door, and dived into the rain curtain.


    The moment the door opened, the torrential rain swept in a vast amount.


    The spray hit Shu¡¯s body, giving a chilling and piercing sensation, making her shiver involuntarily.


    Her instinct was to get out of the car, but she heard him command sharply, ¡°Wait for me in the car!¡± Then, he forcefully shut the door.


    His tall figure disappeared into the rain, his lean, powerful legs moving quickly.


    He reached the front of the car, stretched out his arms, and directly embraced the fallen tree trunk, lifting it with force.


    With the wipers still desperately swiping, through the occasionally cleared windshield, Shu could see every move of Shaochen.


    His expression was focused, looking maxed out on boyfriend effort.


    Shu¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat, her eyes slightly moist.


    Shaochen, in that moment, reminded her of her deceased father, Ye Zhongming.


    Always selflessly shielding her from the storms ahead.

 Chapter 51 - 51: Caring for Her Despite the Contradictory Words

    Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Caring for Her Despite the Contradictory Words


    From the time Ye Shu had memories, there was no companionship from her mother Su Mei, only endless disdain from her stepmother and grandmother.


    But this didn¡¯t prevent her from becoming Ye Zhongming¡¯s beloved treasure.


    When Ye Zhongming was alive, he truly wished he could give her all the beauty in the world!


    Alas¡­ he passed away so unexpectedly.


    Ye Shu¡¯s nose felt sour and bitter, with tears swirling in her eyes.


    She placed her phone aside, pushed open the car door, and, not even caring that she was barefoot, ran all the way to Sheng Shaochen¡¯s side.


    ...


    Her little hand covered the trunk, straining hard to lift it up.


    Sheng Shaochen paused his movements, turned his face toward her, and saw her stubborn little face turning red with effort as she struggled with the trunk, the emotions in his eyes turbulent and complex.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, ¡°Who allowed you to come down? Get back in the car!¡±


    The rain was pouring down, his voice carrying a hoarse roar. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Ye Shu acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard, still focusing on exerting force.


    ¡°Ye Shu!¡± Sheng Shaochen really wished he could just pick her up and throw her directly back into the car.


    Perhaps due to the great emotional fluctuation, Sheng Shaochen¡¯s hand gripping the trunk suddenly increased its force.


    The trunk was violently thrown aside.


    Sheng Shaochen froze for a moment, then turned around, about to scold Ye Shu.


    But Ye Shu faced him with a coquettish smile, wrapping her little hand around Sheng Shaochen¡¯s arm, ¡°It seems that without Mrs. Sheng by his side, Mr. Sheng can¡¯t do anything right!¡±


    The smile at the bottom of her eyes was so clear and pure it seemed to illuminate one¡¯s heart.


    Sheng Shaochen had a moment of distraction, and all the reproach was stuck in his throat.


    Reaching out, he scooped her up in one motion, pulled open the car door, and tossed her inside.


    With a bang, he shut the car door forcefully.


    Then he walked around to the other side and jumped into the driver¡¯s seat.


    Quietly pulling out a cigarette, he lit it and took a deep drag.


    His glance toward Ye Shu was poisonously sharp, as if wanting to burn her completely to ashes.


    Ye Shu felt oddly panicked under his gaze, lowered her head, and fiddled with the dripping hem of her clothes.


    Only now did she realize her abject state, feeling the cold sweep over her, causing her to shiver.


    Sheng Shaochen pulled out a towel and slapped it on her face, ¡°In the future, without my permission, you¡¯re not allowed to show off your capabilities!¡±


    Ye Shu took the towel, wiped her wet hair, and while looking at him from the corner of her eyes, a faint smile spread across her lips, ¡°I thought only women were insincere with their words. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Sheng to be the same.¡±


    Clearly he was concerned about her, so why put on such a fierce look and cause misunderstandings?


    Sheng Shaochen frowned, somewhat annoyed, he rolled down the window and flicked the still burning cigarette out, then forcefully rolled the window back up, ¡°Mrs. Sheng really likes to flatter herself!¡±


    After that, he picked up his phone, shook it, but still no signal.


    Sheng Shaochen glanced outside the car window, they were halfway up the mountain.


    He and Guan Jiu had been to this place before, there was a spot with a strong signal, about a five-minute drive from here.


    Sheng Shaochen casually placed the phone aside and started the car.


    The car wobbled unsteadily as it climbed upward.


    Ye Shu, while wiping her hair, pursued the question, ¡°Do we have a signal yet? Did they send over the location?¡±


    ¡°If I say no, will Mrs. Sheng start crying again?¡± Sheng Shaochen kept a stern face, and it was unclear what was upsetting him.


    Ye Shu bit her lip in embarrassment.


    To be honest, hearing that Ye Zifeng was abducted had truly panicked her, and that¡¯s why she¡¯d lost her composure.


    But after calming down, she immediately understood that fear wouldn¡¯t solve anything. What she needed to do was think of a way to resolve the problem.

 Chapter 52 - 52: Sister, what is your relationship with him?

    Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Sister, what is your relationship with him?


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Mr. Sheng must be looking for a high point to find a cell phone signal,¡± Ye Shu sidestepped Sheng Shaochen¡¯s topic, stretching out her hand to hold his mobile phone in her palm.


    Occasionally raising it high, her calm gaze harbored a trace of certainty.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s expression changed again and again.


    His deep blue eyes slightly narrowed as he glanced at her. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This little woman, she really changes too fast.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop! Right here, right here, we¡¯ve got a signal!¡± A few minutes later, Ye Shu suddenly jumped up from her seat in excitement.


    ...


    Her little head bumped against the car¡¯s roof, her teeth clenched in pain, but her smiling face remained undiminished.


    Compared to her usual sharp-tongued demeanor, this Ye Shu added an extra touch of youthful innocence and charm.


    Sheng Shaochen found himself somewhat unable to discern which was the real her.


    Sheng Shaochen pulled the car over to the side, reached out, took the phone, and dialed a number.


    ¡°Have you found the person?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master, we¡¯ve found them, they are safe, I will resend you the location now.¡±


    Soon, the other party sent over the location.


    When Sheng Shaochen and she arrived, the sky had already cleared.


    Sunlight filtered through dripping wet leaves, casting beautiful patterns of light and shadows.


    Ye Shu¡¯s gaze fell upon the seven or eight motorcycles strewn haphazardly across the clearing, with one army-green bike shining dazzlingly under the sunlight.


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, thudding wildly.


    Before Sheng Shaochen could park the car completely, she had already unbuckled her seatbelt, pushed open the car door, and was about to jump out.


    Sheng Shaochen grabbed her hand and glanced at her muddy little feet.


    Without a word, he pulled her directly into his arms, pushed open the car door, and carried her out.


    His clothes had mostly dried from the car¡¯s air conditioning.


    And so had hers.


    Only, neither was completely dry.


    Once the car door opened, a gust of wind blew in, instantly sweeping them with coldness.


    Ye Shu instinctively snuggled deeper into his embrace, her demeanor cute as a kitten seeking warmth in its master¡¯s arms.


    Sheng Shaochen satisfyingly tousled her half-dried hair as he walked toward the simple wooden hut in the clearing.


    Several black-clad bodyguards came to meet them, ¡°Young Master, the person is inside.¡±


    The bodyguards led the way.


    Sheng Shaochen followed, still holding Ye Shu.


    Throughout, Ye Shu¡¯s eyes urgently peered inside.


    Reaching the entrance, she immediately saw Guan Jiu with half an arm soaked in red, sitting on a shabby stool and smoking a cigarette.


    Before him were seven or eight young men and women bound tightly together.


    ¡°Sister?!¡± Before Ye Shu could clearly make out the situation, Ye Zifeng¡¯s voice struck her from the crowd.


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart trembled, as she instinctively pulled away from Sheng Shaochen¡¯s embrace.


    She rushed forward and embraced Ye Zifeng, who was tied up.


    She anxiously checked him over, ¡°Zifeng, how are you? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    Ye Shu frantically untied Ye Zifeng¡¯s bounds while inspecting his body.


    However, Ye Zifeng didn¡¯t answer her questions, his gaze piercing past her, fixed on Sheng Shaochen standing behind her.


    That was a man exuding an air of dominance, whose casual stance seemed like that of a king, commanding awe.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s eyes moved up and down, sizing up the man with half-dry clothes, then glanced at Ye Shu, who was wearing a black shirt identical to the man¡¯s.


    And those largely exposed white florid thighs.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s face suddenly darkened as he grabbed Ye Shu¡¯s hand and pulled her to a corner.


    ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you tell me you were on a business trip these days? Who is he then? And what¡¯s your relationship with him?¡±


    The tone was full of anger and questioning.

 Chapter 53 - 53: In my eyes, he will always be my younger brother.

    Chapter 53: Chapter 53: In my eyes, he will always be my younger brother.


    When she was in the detention center, Ye Xinyu would often come to provoke him, saying that Ye Shu had been kept by a man. Just to save him from prison, Ye Shu had even given up her own dignity.


    Ye Zifeng clenched his fists, his eyes shining brightly as he stared at Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu¡¯s brows furrowed. She reached out and swept aside a lock of hair by his temple, ¡°Zifeng, I¡¯ll tell you about this matter someday. But today, we should thank him.¡±


    Without Sheng Shaochen, she feared she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get Ye Zifeng out of jail until now.


    Although there had been some unpleasant interludes, fortunately, Ye Zifeng was unharmed.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s complexion rapidly paled, and he stumbled several steps backwards, looking at her in pain, ¡°Sister, I thought those were just rumors, but I never imagined, to save me, you would actually¡­ do such a thing!¡±


    ...


    ¡°What rumors, what thing? Zifeng, what are you talking about?¡± Ye Shu¡¯s heart felt an unsettling tremor as she clutched Ye Zifeng¡¯s hand, which was shaking slightly.


    But Ye Zifeng violently pulled his hand away from hers, ¡°Sister, if I¡¯m just a burden to you, then I¡¯d rather not live! It would spare you from degrading yourself for my sake!¡±


    After saying that, Ye Zifeng suddenly ran outside, lifted a military green motorcycle that was lying on the ground, revved the engine to the max, and charged straight toward the cliff.


    ¡°Ye Zifeng, have you gone mad? Stop, you stop right now!¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu¡¯s face turned deathly pale with fright; she dashed forward, attempting to lift another motorcycle to chase after Ye Zifeng, but Sheng Shaochen grabbed her in one swift motion and pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°Let go! Sheng Shaochen, let me go! I can¡¯t let Ye Zifeng get hurt! I just can¡¯t!¡± Ye Shu, like a cornered kitten, struggled furiously in his arms.


    Her little hands frantically clawed at his chest.


    Sheng Shaochen held on to her tightly, allowing her to make a fuss.


    His deep voice pressed down from above her head, ¡°He¡¯s an adult!¡±


    Sheng Shaochen had spent many years in the business world, encountering all kinds of people.


    For someone like Ye Zifeng, who was overprotective of his sister, his biggest concern was Ye Shu.


    How could someone with such a bond in their heart truly be willing to die?


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s an adult? In my eyes, he¡¯ll always be my little brother! Sheng Shaochen, let me go right now, or it¡¯ll be too late!¡±


    As Ye Shu struggled, she watched, wide-eyed, as Ye Zifeng¡¯s green motorcycle neared the edge of the cliff.


    ¡°So what? You plan to indulge him like this for a lifetime? Ye Shu, don¡¯t you realize that endless pampering is a double-edged sword, capable of loving but also hurting?¡±


    ¡°Sheng Shaochen, I don¡¯t want to hear any of this, ah¡ª¡±


    Ye Shu watched in horror as the military green motorcycle flew off the cliff; she covered her eyes in fear, listening to the loud noise coming from the not-too-distant cliff edge.


    Her entire body suddenly went limp.


    It was all over, everything was over!


    Tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Sheng Shaochen, you bastard, why did you stop me? Why didn¡¯t you let me go after Zifeng?¡±


    Ye Shu suddenly began to scratch and claw at Sheng Shaochen in a frenzy, biting hard on his shoulder to vent her anger.


    But in her ears, she heard Ye Zifeng¡¯s trembling voice, ¡°Sister¡­¡±


    Ye Shu stiffened all over, mechanically lifting her gaze only to see Ye Zifeng standing in front of her with a dejected look, his head lowered.


    ¡°Zifeng, you¡¯re insane, you¡¯re really insane! Are you trying to scare me to death?¡± Ye Shu rushed over and hugged Ye Zifeng tightly, pounding his chest forcefully as tears streamed down her face.

 Chapter 54 - 54 Must be Home Before 9 PM

    Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Must be Home Before 9 PM


    Ye Zifeng kept his head down, allowing her to hit and scold him.


    He repeated in a muttering voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He made her cry again.


    He stretched out his arms and hugged Ye Shu tightly, ¡°I won¡¯t cause any more trouble in the future, let¡¯s go home, go home¡­¡±


    He thought that by dying, everything would be settled.


    But at the edge of the cliff, he realized he didn¡¯t have the courage to follow his car as it plunged down.


    Because deep in his heart, he still cared deeply about his sister.


    ...


    If he died, his sister would have to live alone in this world, with no one to stand up for her.


    So, in the instant the car flew off the cliff, he hurriedly jumped out, choosing to live.


    ¡°Having the courage to die is not as good as thinking about how to protect your sister next.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen stood with his hands in his pockets, like a king looking down on the world, glanced at Ye Zifeng faintly, then turned around and got into his car.


    Ye Zifeng raised his eyes and looked deeply at Sheng Shaochen, frowning.


    Ye Shu stared blankly at Sheng Shaochen¡¯s back, her gaze trembling.


    A shiver ran through her heart unbidden, how did Sheng Shaochen guess that Ye Zifeng wouldn¡¯t choose to really die?


    She found that she was beginning to unconsciously admire this man, who was legally her husband.


    Ye Shu withdrew her gaze, and tightened her grip on Ye Zifeng¡¯s hand with her small hand, ¡°Zifeng, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye, Mr. Sheng asked me to inform you that you must be home by nine o¡¯clock tonight.¡± Guan Jiu stepped forward, shoved a car key into Ye Shu¡¯s hand, pointed to a black nanny car, then turned around and followed Sheng Shaochen¡¯s car.


    As the sound of the car roaring away rose, Ye Shu¡¯s heart sank.


    She turned her face awkwardly to look at Ye Zifeng, her red lips moved, but she didn¡¯t know how to explain.


    Ye Zifeng grabbed the key in her hand and threw it fiercely away, ¡°Sister, from now on, I will protect you. No one will be allowed to bully you!¡±


    Ye Shu bit her lip embarrassingly, feeling a little sour at the tip of her nose.


    She knew very well how protective Ye Zifeng was of her.


    But it was precisely because of this that she couldn¡¯t burden him any further.


    ¡°Zifeng, I¡¯m satisfied that you feel this way. But, I¡¯m an adult now, I have¡­ the right to make friends with the opposite sex.¡±


    ¡°Sister, what¡­ what are you saying? You still want to be with that man? Ye Xinyu said he¡¯s just playing with you, keeping you as a kept woman!¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­¡± So it was Ye Xinyu causing trouble.


    Ye Shu struggled to contain her anger, a gentle smile gradually appearing on her face.


    She fondly ruffled Ye Zifeng¡¯s hair, ¡°You believe what Ye Xinyu says?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop overthinking, let¡¯s go back.¡± Ye Shu held Ye Zifeng¡¯s hand and walked toward the motorcycles lying on the ground, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I rode your bike.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ the army green ride you gave me just fell off the cliff¡­¡± Ye Zifeng deeply regretted his impulsiveness.


    That army green motorcycle was a coming-of-age gift from Ye Shu.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a better one next time.¡±


    ¡°No need to buy one, from now on, what¡¯s mine is Brother Feng¡¯s, and what¡¯s Brother Feng¡¯s is mine!¡± Behind them, a robust female voice called out.


    Following was the face of a clean, pure girl.


    Ye Shu was startled.


    Then the girl boldly called out, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m Xia Ruchu, Ye Zifeng¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    Ye Zifeng frowned, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t mind her, she¡¯s my gaming partner and biking buddy. Those behind her are all my buddies too.¡±

 Chapter 55 - 55: The Old Place, Lets Meet Up!

    Chapter 55: Chapter 55: The Old Place, Let¡¯s Meet Up!


    Ye Shu¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly as she looked around at the men and women, nearly all wearing some scrapes and bruises. She felt her expression darken.


    ¡°So, this kidnapping incident, it was staged by you guys?¡±


    ¡°What kidnapping? We were just trying to save Brother Feng after he was just released from the police station, and then that black-masked figure tried to snatch him away, so we intervened. Who knew that the black-masked figure was so vicious, chasing us all the way. The worst part is, his moves are not ordinary at all, he managed to take down seven or eight of us alone.¡±


    While Xia Ruchu grumbled indignantly, she moved closer to Ye Zifeng, reached out her hand, and hooked onto Ye Zifeng¡¯s arm, ¡°Right, Brother Feng? The brothers all did their best to protect you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu held her forehead, only feeling a headache coming on. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Zifeng was only a year younger than her, yet she found that their worlds were separated by what seemed like several generations.


    ...


    ¡°Alright, alright, your loyalty to each other is clear, but you have to consider the circumstances. Don¡¯t be so reckless next time, let¡¯s go, everyone head home.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sis, I¡¯ll take you all home.¡± Xia Ruchu said as she propped up her pink motorbike covered in cartoon stickers, hopped on, and patted the seat behind her.


    Ye Shu was about to get on when Ye Zifeng pushed one of the guys who had been looking at Xia Ruchu onto her bike, ¡°You ride back with Ruchu.¡± He then jumped onto the man¡¯s motorbike, ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Shu ¡®oh¡¯ed, and took a seat on the bike.


    Ye Zifeng twisted the throttle, and the motorbike roared down the hill.


    Xia Ruchu stamped her feet in frustration.


    ¡°Little Ruchu, if Brother Feng doesn¡¯t want you, I do.¡± The man said as he attempted to jump on the bike, but Xia Ruchu revved the engine to the max and sped off. Xia Ruchu¡¯s proud voice rang out, ¡°In this life, I¡¯m set on Brother Feng, you guys better stop hitting on me.¡±


    Inside the black Bugatti Veyron.


    Sheng Shaochen frowned, leaning back in his seat, closing his eyes to rest. In his hand was the towel that Ye Shu used to dry her hair.


    Its scent still lingered faintly, a delicate fragrance that was inexplicably appealing.


    Sheng Shaochen involuntarily wrinkled his nose, images of that young woman worrying about Ye Zifeng filling his mind, causing him unexpected irritation.


    ¡°Young Master, should we go back to pick up Miss Ye?¡±


    ¡°Go to the Rose Residence!¡± Sheng Shaochen said lazily, stretching out his hand to grab his phone and dial Sun Nanjue¡¯s number.


    As the call connected, loud music could be heard from the other end.


    Sun Nanjue had to yell over the noise, ¡°Hey, Ah Chen, shouldn¡¯t you be embracing a beauty right now? How come you have time to call me?¡±


    Beside him, the coy voice of a woman could be heard, interspersed with the sound of Sun Nanjue occasionally planting kisses on her.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s frown deepened, his expression darkening, and his voice was chillingly cold as he said, ¡°Half an hour, the usual place, the three of us!¡±


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    In the high-end VIP room of Lijiang Club.


    Sun Nan looked at the darkened screen of his phone, frowning.


    The dance lights played brilliantly on his figure as Ou Linlin, with her sinuous moves, wrapped around him, arms hooking around his neck and pouting, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why the long face? Surely it¡¯s not your battle-ax at home summoning you?¡±


    ¡°Get lost, who doesn¡¯t know that I, Sun Nanjue, am Jin City¡¯s top Diamond King Bachelor?¡± Sun Nanjue pushed Ou Linlin away and called out to An Zhe, who was surrounded by women yet showed no interest, quietly drinking alone, ¡°The usual place, let¡¯s go!¡±


    An Zhe paused for a moment, didn¡¯t say a word, stood up, and the two walked out, leaving all the alluring women in the room behind.

 Chapter 56 - 56: You Have a Good Eye

    Chapter 56: Chapter 56: You Have a Good Eye


    Ou Linlin grabbed her handbag and hurried after him, wrapping one hand around Sun Nanjue¡¯s arm, ¡°Director Sun, wherever you¡¯re going, take me with you.¡±


    Sun Nanjue scooped Ou Linlin into his arms and, right in front of An Zhe, deeply kissed her, ¡°Little demon, you really want to be my housekeeper?¡±


    ¡°If Director Sun doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯d be more than happy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be happy too, but our family patriarch has to nod approval first.¡± Sun Nanjue pushed Ou Linlin away half-jokingly and followed An Zhe into the elevator.


    Ou Linlin just stood there, staring blankly at Sun Nanjue¡¯s retreating figure, lost in thought.


    Under her eyes, a myriad of affections was masked by a hint of sorrow.


    ...


    Perhaps, for this lifetime, she could only play along with Sun Nanjue, never truly entering his heart.


    After all, the gap between them was simply too vast.


    Ou Linlin pulled out a slim cigarette, lit it, and took a puff. Between the smoke swirls, tears threatened to overflow in her eyes.


    When Sun Nanjue and An Zhe arrived at Rose Residence, Sheng Shaochen was already drinking by himself.


    ¡°Yo, why are you here drinking alone? Surely even this doesn¡¯t fail to catch your eye?¡± Sun Nanjue couldn¡¯t help but tease from afar, upon seeing the state Sheng Shaochen was in.


    An Zhe remained silent, his gaze fixated on Sheng Shaochen. His eyes trembled slightly when they landed on the scratch marks around his neck.


    An involuntary erotic image flashed through his mind.


    An Zhe quietly took out a cigarette, lit it, took a puff, and suddenly felt a tightness in his chest.


    The two walked over and sat down in front of Sheng Shaochen.


    Sun Nanjue leaned in close to Sheng Shaochen, bumping him with his shoulder, ¡°What¡¯s got you dissatisfied? I definitely saw you at Rose Residence that night; surely it wasn¡¯t that bad. I mean, who in Jin City would dare claim to be second to you in looks? And that fiery temperament, wild as a cat, must be quite something¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you sleep with her?¡± Sheng Shaochen suddenly turned sullen, his eyes cold as a leopard¡¯s, piercing Sun Nanjue.


    Despite it being July, Sun Nanjue felt a shiver throughout his body from the intense gaze.


    ¡°Come on, what are you talking about? I didn¡¯t even lay a finger on that girl!¡±


    Sheng Shaochen remained silent, his scrutinizing gaze freezing Sun Nanjue in place.


    Sun Nanjue immediately bristled, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll strip naked for you to check.¡± He actually started to take off his pants.


    An Zhe kicked him to sit down and pointed to the startlingly red scratch marks on Sheng Shaochen¡¯s neck. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Nanjue only glanced once and had an epiphany, stopping his belt-unbuckling mid-action to sit down cross-legged.


    ¡°Come on Ah Chen, that¡¯s not fair. If you¡¯ve taken a liking, just say it, why joke with your brother? In all my life, I¡¯d dare touch any woman, but I¡¯d never lay a hand on you and An Zhe¡¯s women!¡±


    ¡°That would be for the best!¡± Sheng Shaochen retracted his gaze, poured himself another drink, and downed it in one go.


    Sun Nanjue sighed, poured his own drink, and gulped it down, ¡°Ah Chen, you didn¡¯t invite us here just to declare your sovereignty, did you? Has Ye Shu really got you?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen put down his wine glass, giving Sun Nanjue a sidelong glance.


    This guy, if he had known earlier that the woman he¡¯d been matched with was Ye Shu, would he have criticized him so harshly?


    ¡°This time, you¡¯ve got vision.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Ah Chen, tell us brothers, how far have you guys progressed?¡± Delighted, Sun Nanjue completely lost his bearings, excitedly poured another drink, clinked his glass against Sheng Shaochen¡¯s, and took a big gulp.

 Chapter 57 - 57 Sheng Shaochen, Stop Deceiving Yourself

    Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Sheng Shaochen, Stop Deceiving Yourself


    An Zhe nudged Sun Nanjue with his elbow, ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, no one will treat you as mute. Ah Chen, did you call us here because there¡¯s something important?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s important, it has always been important.¡± Sheng Shaochen turned the empty wine glass in front of him expressionlessly.


    Through the glass, he looked ahead.


    All the light, under the refraction of the glass, became distorted.


    Wherever his gaze reached, objects also lost their authenticity.


    It was as if everything in this world, behind myriad barriers, became increasingly elusive.


    ...


    ¡°21 years have passed, and still, there is no news,¡± Sheng Shaochen said as he continually poured red liquid into his wine glass.


    An Zhe and Sun Nanjue suddenly fell silent, each filling their wine glasses.


    21 years ago, Sheng Shaochen was 7 years old. That year, a great calamity had befallen the Sheng Family.


    Sheng Shaochen and his brother, who was only 4 years old at the time, were separated in a man-made accident.


    That same year, the Sheng Family used all their connections to suppress the news, and, from the lives of the people of Jin City, erased Sheng Shaochen¡¯s younger brother.


    From then on, in the eyes of Jin City people, there was only one heir in the Sheng Family, and no one dared to mention Sheng Shaochen¡¯s lost younger brother ever again.


    ¡°Ah Chen, the private investigators have been looking into it constantly. It¡¯s just that the person controlling all this behind the scenes is too mysterious, so¡­¡± An Zhe paused, not continuing further.


    The three men understood each other without needing to say more.


    They lifted their glasses and drank together.


    ¡°Keep searching!¡± he refused to believe that a living person could just disappear from this world unless¡­


    Sheng Shaochen didn¡¯t want to think further, tilting his head back to gulp down the wine in his glass.


    The crimson liquid stained his thin lips; under the light, he looked like a bloodthirsty beast.


    The blue in his eyes was dazzling.


    ¡°An Zhe, what is Ye Zifeng doing now?¡± Sheng Shaochen suddenly looked up at An Zhe.


    That impulsive young man, Ye Zifeng, would sooner or later cause bigger problems for Ye Shu.


    ¡°Studying for a master¡¯s in management.¡±


    ¡°Send him abroad for further studies,¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s voice, hoarse, echoed solemnly.


    ¡°Wow, seems like this Ye Shu really suits our Ah Chen¡¯s taste,¡± Sun Nanjue, brimming with excitement, lifted his glass to Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face, elbow resting on his shoulder, clinking their glasses together, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t you let go of that woman now?¡±


    Silence fell, dead silence, the temperature seemingly dropping several degrees.


    An Zhe wanted to stop Sun Nanjue¡¯s reckless mouth, but it was too late.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t speak out, I will! Love has never been sustained by sympathy and pity, it¡¯s unfair to you and to that woman.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face was cold as he forcefully slammed the wine glass down onto the table.


    ¡°Ah Chen, I¡¯m speaking the truth. One day, you¡¯ll understand. If you really have feelings for that woman, how is it she can¡¯t cure your gynophobia? Stop deceiving yourself, let yourself go, Ah Chen! Have a proper relationship with Ye Shu and try it out; you¡¯ll find that life has much more beauty waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Nan Jue, you¡¯re drunk; let me help you go back to rest.¡± An Zhe, clearly sensing Sheng Shaochen¡¯s rising aura of anger, forcefully dragged Sun Nanjue out.


    In Shuian Blue Bay.


    The dim lights revolved, sweeping over Sheng Shaochen¡¯s dark face, which bore an indescribable appearance of chill.


    His well-defined fingers firmly gripped the stem of the wine glass, pouring the dazzling red liquid into his mouth glass by glass.


    The burning sensation of the alcohol scorching his throat only intensified the turmoil and heat in his heart.


    He swept all the glasses from the table onto the floor.


    His mobile phone rang, a familiar name flickering on the screen. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For the first time, Sheng Shaochen hung up.

 Chapter 58 - 58: The Little Woman on the Sickbed

    Chapter 58: Chapter 58: The Little Woman on the Sickbed


    Han City, Noble Hospital.


    A frail young woman was lying in the bed, staring at the phone she had just hung up, her pale face devoid of color.


    Her fingers clutching the phone trembled as they closed in.


    Her fingertips touched the screen, wanting to dial that all-too-familiar number again, but she lacked the courage to do so.


    Tears rolled from her bright eyes.


    The hospital room door was pushed open, and a tall figure walked in to see the crying young woman.


    ...


    The young man frowned, ¡°Sis, why are you crying again? You¡¯ve cried several times this month. Is it because of Sheng Shaochen? I already told you, he won¡¯t be able to look after you for a lifetime. You should just give up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not true. He promised that no matter what happens to me, he would be by my side for life.¡± The young woman sobbed quietly, tears flowing like a burst hydrant.


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine, continue in your daydream, I won¡¯t disturb you, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Han Zhe, wait a second, I need your help with something,¡± the woman called out to the young man.


    Han Zhe frowned and looked up at his sister, Han Ruixin, who was paralyzed and had to lie in bed all the time, and he paused, ¡°Sis, here in Han City, our Han Family can cover the sky with one hand. But, stretching this hand to Jin City isn¡¯t so easy. If you are thinking of severing ties with the Sheng Family, I advise you to save the effort.¡± S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Han Ruixin¡¯s face was pale as she shook her head slightly and played a section of a recording on her phone, ¡°I just want you to check out this woman¡¯s background.¡±


    Han Zhe took the phone, gave his sister another deep look, ¡°Sis, from a man¡¯s perspective¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m disabled, I have no right to ask for so much from Brother Chen. I just want to see if that woman is really that excellent. If she truly deserves Brother Chen, I won¡¯t hold him back any longer.¡±


    Han Ruixin kept her head down, her long straight black hair covering most of her face, obscuring her expression at that moment.


    Han Zhe sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why our Han Family has such a weak woman like you, but since you¡¯re my sister, I¡¯ll help you one last time. But let¡¯s be clear, this is the last time.¡±


    Han Ruixin clenched the blanket tightly, her knuckles turning white, and nodded heavily.


    The man took the phone and left.


    At the moment the door closed, she pounded her numb legs violently, her eyes swimming with tears.


    She cursed herself for not being normal, for not being the pride of the Han Family, and for not having the leverage to keep the man she loved deeply.


    Jin City.


    Ye Zifeng rode with Ye Shu, speeding all the way from Sangjiang Port through the mountain roads to the Ye Mansion.


    Covered in mud, they looked a mess.


    Yet, their faces were bright with youthful smiles, absurdly beautiful under the setting sun.


    Ye Zifeng parked the motorcycle and personally helped Ye Shu down from the bike.


    He wiped the mud off Ye Shu¡¯s face with one hand, ¡°Sis, you look like a calico cat.¡±


    ¡°The pot calling the kettle black!¡± Ye Shu reached out and smeared the mud from Ye Zifeng¡¯s neck all over his face.


    They looked at each other and laughed, happiness dancing under the orange glow of the sun.


    ¡°Sis, where¡¯s your shoe?¡±


    ¡°It was snatched away by a ¡®devil¡¯,¡± Ye Shu joked, her mind picturing Sheng Shaochen¡¯s beautifully calm face.


    For some reason, thinking of him made her heart flutter at that moment.


    Unconsciously, her cheeks tinged with a hint of red.

 Chapter 59 - 59: The Ultimate Grandmother Making a Scene

    Chapter 59: Chapter 59: The Ultimate Grandmother Making a Scene


    ¡°If I see that devil again, I¡¯ll beat it to death for you!¡± Ye Zifeng said with a smile as he picked up Ye Shu entirely and walked towards the Ye Mansion.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw a large group of people busily moving around inside the Ye Mansion.


    White sealing strips were being stretched out, sealing off every entrance of the Ye Mansion.


    Ji Chunni was sitting on the steps, slapping her thigh and howling, ¡°You can¡¯t do this, you just can¡¯t! My son has only been dead for so long, how can you all be so excessively oppressive?!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, what happened?¡± Ye Zifeng, holding Ye Shu, hurriedly ran forward and asked.


    As soon as Ji Chunni saw Ye Zifeng, she immediately scrambled to her feet, and was about to speak when she saw Ye Shu in Ye Zifeng¡¯s arms, her face instantly turning dark.


    ...


    ¡°Ye Shu, you jinx, you still have the face to come back? If it wasn¡¯t for you signing that agreement, would our house have been taken away by the court? You money-losing good-for-nothing, get out of here, go far away!¡±


    As Ji Chunni spoke, she reached out to push Ye Shu.


    Ye Zifeng tightly shielded Ye Shu, ¡°Grandma, please, stop it, stop it! My sister couldn¡¯t possibly do anything like selling the house, could there be some misunderstanding here?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding could there be? The court officials have come to put up the seals; can¡¯t you see? Zifeng, what are we going to do in the future?¡±


    Ji Chunni said, and began to cry with snot and tears again.


    Ye Shu felt a splitting headache.


    Ye Shengli and her daughter, they really are despicable and shameless!


    Must they push them to a dead end to be satisfied?


    But Ye Shu wasn¡¯t a pushover, she would not allow them to mold her as they pleased.


    She pressed hard against her throbbing temples and said in a low voice, ¡°Zifeng, first put me down, I need to make a phone call.¡±


    Ye Zifeng saw her serious expression and then looked at the workers frantically applying the seals all over the courtyard, naturally realizing the seriousness of the situation and silently set Ye Shu down.


    Ye Shu, with bare feet, walked towards a corner.


    Ji Chunni suddenly scrambled up and grabbed onto the hem of Ye Shu¡¯s shirt, ¡°You scourge, you¡¯ve brought such disaster upon the Ye Family, and you¡¯re thinking of running away? No chance!¡±


    After speaking, Ji Chunni pulled forcefully, and a button on Ye Shu¡¯s shirt popped off.


    A small part of her chest was immediately exposed.


    She quickly reached out to cover herself, turned around angrily, and stared at Ji Chunni, ¡°If you don¡¯t want the Ye Mansion to really be taken away, then let go!¡± Her tone was cold, the chill in her eyes causing Ji Chunni to involuntarily feel a flare of fear.


    Ji Chunni¡¯s hand, which was grabbing her clothes, retracted in fright.


    ¡°Oh my, what sins have our Ye Family committed to produce such a venomous money-losing nuisance¡­¡±


    Ji Chunni cried out loudly, and amidst her tears, she lay on the ground and rolled around.


    ¡°Everybody, come and see, the granddaughter is hitting her grandmother! Is there no justice in this world, any law at all?¡±


    As Ji Chunni rolled, she would convulse from time to time.


    This attracted a crowd of the court workers. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu frowned, squatted down in front of Ji Chunni, and said in a low voice, ¡°I remember, there¡¯s a camera right in front of the Ye Mansion. Should we call the police and have them review the footage to see if I¡¯ve actually laid a finger on you?¡±


    ¡°You! Oh, my heart hurts. Zifeng, Zifeng, help me up, I need to go to the hospital!¡±


    Seeing she couldn¡¯t smear Ye Shu¡¯s reputation and could possibly be outmaneuvered by Ye Shu, Ji Chunni hastily found an excuse, grabbed Ye Zifeng¡¯s hand, and wanted to flee.


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s face was already difficult to maintain; he forcefully pulled Ji Chunni up, looking towards Ye Shu with concern, ¡°Sis¡­¡±

 Chapter 60 - 60: Unbelievably Obedient

    Chapter 60: Chapter 60: Unbelievably Obedient


    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll handle things here,¡± Ye Shu said with a resigned wave of her hand.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Ow, it hurts, it hurts so much. Zifeng, Zifeng, I can¡¯t take it anymore. If grandma dies here, it¡¯ll definitely be because Ye Shu infuriated me to death, you all must bear witness for me!¡±


    Seeing that Ye Zifeng was reluctant to take her away, Ji Chunni immediately started making a scene, clutching her left chest and wailing heart-rendingly at the onlookers.


    ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s enough!¡± Ye Zifeng, young and thin-skinned, was so embarrassed by Ji Chunni¡¯s antics that he wished he could just crawl into a hole.


    He grabbed Ji Chunni, pushed through the crowd, and walked out.


    ...


    Ye Shu silently shook her head, withdrew her gaze, squeezed out of the crowd, and found a quiet corner to call Sun Nanjue.


    At Rose Residence, Shuian Blue Bay.


    Sheng Shaochen lay back amidst a pile of broken glassware.


    The harsh light from above cast numerous illusions around him.


    Next to him, on the low sofa, a cellphone rang incessantly.


    Sheng Shaochen frowned. The ringtone was really annoying; he didn¡¯t remember setting such a ringtone for incoming calls.


    With a swipe, his long hand grabbed the cellphone from the sofa.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï


    The name displayed on the incoming call made his eyebrows furrow deeply¡ªAh Chen¡¯s elixir?


    When had he ever labeled a contact with such a name?


    Sheng Shaochen fiddled with the phone, only to realize that this wasn¡¯t his phone at all.


    The case, covered in the prints of a beautiful woman, was clearly something Sun Nanjue had left behind.


    Sheng Shaochen didn¡¯t have the habit of prying into others¡¯ privacy, and was about to toss the phone back onto the sofa.


    But then the ringtone rang out again.


    ¡®Ah Chen¡¯s elixir¡¯¡ªthose words inexplicably attracted Sheng Shaochen.


    His fingers, almost unconsciously, slid across the answer button.


    ¡°Hello, Sun Nanjue, do you remember telling me that as long as I could handle Sheng Shaochen, you would do whatever I asked?¡±


    No sooner had the phone connected than Ye Shu¡¯s anxious voice came through.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s expression darkened.


    So, that brat Sun Nanjue had actually made such an agreement with Ye Shu?


    ¡°Mrs. Sheng is really good at making deals!¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s voice, carried through radio waves, reached Ye Shu¡¯s ears.


    Ye Mansion!


    Ye Shu¡¯s fingertips clenched tightly around the phone, her heart pounding like thunder drums.


    Why was it Sheng Shaochen who answered the phone?


    ¡°People say, ¡®when near vermilion, one becomes red.¡¯ Being with Mr. Sheng these days, if I haven¡¯t learned the essence, I should at least learn some basics, so that I am worthy of the title Mrs. Sheng, don¡¯t you think, Mr. Sheng?¡±


    Ye Shu suppressed the panic in her heart, trying to make her voice sound coy and appeasing.


    Ye Mansion was the last gift her father had left her; she had to keep it.


    ¡°Mrs. Sheng does look quite obedient when begging,¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s voice was deep, revealing no particular emotion.


    This only made Ye Shu even more panicked.


    She bit her lip harder, lowering her stance even further, ¡°Mr. Sheng must have heard the saying, ¡®he who lives under a roof must bow his head.''¡±


    ¡°So, Mrs. Sheng wants to bow to every roof she sees, but she just refuses to bow her head to Mr. Sheng?¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s tone now clearly revealed a hint of irritation.


    Ye Shu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    So, was Sheng Shaochen blaming her for not directly seeking him, this great Buddha, and instead going around asking Sun Nanjue?


    Yet he didn¡¯t consider how hard he was to deal with. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Asking him to take her to see her brother, the torments he imposed nearly drove her to despair.


    Ye Shu pressed her somewhat swollen temples, took a deep breath, ¡°Mr. Sheng, your roof is too high, I fear that while bowing, you might not even notice my presence. So, I had no choice but to¡­¡±

 Chapter 61 - 61 Slap in the Face Ye Xinyu

    Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Slap in the Face Ye Xinyu


    ¡°Ye Shu, being too clever with words is your biggest flaw!¡± Sheng Shaochen suddenly turned cold and hung up the phone.


    Staring at the darkened phone screen, Ye Shu felt an even worse headache coming on.


    People from the court had already come forward to urge her to leave.


    A hint of moisture welled up in Ye Shu¡¯s eyes despite her efforts.


    She bit down hard on her index finger, preventing herself from crying. She flipped through her phone contacts, hoping to find someone who could help, but realized she didn¡¯t know whom to ask for assistance.


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that my super impressive cousin? What¡¯s the matter? Has that big sponsor who used his connections to bail out Ye Zifeng abandoned you?¡±


    ...


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s irritating voice swept in from behind.


    Ye Shu¡¯s face darkened suddenly.


    She forcefully lifted her head, pushing all the tears back.


    She moved past Ye Xinyu, avoiding her.


    She wasn¡¯t in the mood to engage in a war of words with Ye Xinyu now.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m talking to you. What¡¯s with that attitude, Ye Shu? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re something special just because you¡¯re pretty and can seduce men into bed. Do you think, being like a bus, those men will actually take you seriously? They¡¯re tired of you after one night. And you think they¡¯ll defend you every time? Dream on!¡±


    Ye Xinyu grabbed Ye Shu¡¯s collar and shoved her.


    Ye Shu, stifling her anger and finding no outlet, turned around, ready to slap Ye Xinyu.


    But she heard a sharp slap sound first.


    Stunned, Ye Shu turned around to see Ye Xinyu fall to the ground, one hand covering her bleeding mouth corner, staring incredulously at someone beside Ye Shu, ¡°Gu Zuocheng, you hit me? You actually hit me for this bitch, Ye Shu?¡±


    Ye Xinyu got up, pushed Ye Shu away, and grabbed Gu Zuocheng¡¯s collar, ¡°Gu Zuocheng, do you believe I¡¯ll make you regret this?¡±


    ¡°The thing I regret most is swapping you in as the bride on the night of our engagement party.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gu Zuocheng coldly pushed Ye Xinyu away, standing sorrowfully in front of Ye Shu.


    The dying light of the sunset stretched his figure long, covering Ye Shu¡¯s sight.


    Something sour arose spontaneously in Ye Shu¡¯s heart as she lifted her gaze to Gu Zuocheng¡¯s noticeably thinner face.


    ¡°Gu Zuocheng, what is this act about?¡± A ploy?


    Gu Zuocheng looked at her, his eyes filled with guilt and anguish.


    In his hand, he held a bright red certificate.


    It boldly read¡ªDream Wings Charity Foundation.


    ¡°I never thought you¡¯d reject me this way,¡± Gu Zuocheng said with a self-mocking laugh, a flicker of broken light in his eyes.


    Ye Shu¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    Initially, she had impulsively donated the house, car, and Affiliated Gold Card that Gu Zuocheng had given her to the Dream Wings Charity Foundation.


    In return, the charity gave Gu Zuocheng a ¡®good person card.¡¯


    At that moment, Ye Shu felt especially vindicated.


    But now, recalling that incident, Ye Shu felt somewhat childish.


    She withdrew her gaze, took a deep breath, ¡°Gu Zuocheng, we¡¯re even now. Let¡¯s just wish each other well from here on.¡±


    With that said, she turned to leave.


    But Gu Zuocheng reached out, firmly grasping her hand, his sorrowful gaze fixed on her face.


    ¡°Shushu, you can refuse everything from me, but you must accept the Ye Mansion.¡±


    After all, he knew too well the importance of the Ye Mansion to Ye Shu.


    Gu Zuocheng handed a kraft paper bag to Ye Shu.


    Just moments ago, he had gone to the bank to pay off all the compensation caused by the contract she was tricked into signing.


    The Ye Mansion was now back under Ye Shu¡¯s name.

 Chapter 62 - 62 Gu Zuocheng Shielded Her in His Arms

    Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Gu Zuocheng Shielded Her in His Arms


    Ye Shu was stunned for a quite a while before taking the brown paper bag and pulling out the documents inside.


    The content of the documents moved her slightly. ¡°Gu Zuocheng, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Gu Zuocheng, have you gone mad? Dad finally had Ye Mansion sealed off, why would you buy it back and give it to Ye Shu? Do you really want to get back together with Ye Shu? Don¡¯t forget, I still hold an important video in my hands! If you dare abandon me, I¡¯ll instantly release the video!¡±


    Ye Xinyu lunged over, teeth clenched, trying to snatch the brown paper bag from Ye Shu¡¯s hands.


    Ye Shu¡¯s brows grew cold, as she grabbed Ye Xinyu¡¯s wrist with one hand, her fingers tightening fiercely as she squeezed. ¡°What video did you just mention?¡±


    ¡°You want to know? Then beg me!¡± Ye Xinyu struggled to pull her hand back, but Ye Shu¡¯s grip only tightened, making her feel as if her bones were about to be crushed.


    ...


    Soaked in tears, and with a mix of resentment and flailing hands, she cried, ¡°Let go, Ye Shu you bitch! If you don¡¯t let go right now, I¡¯ll immediately release the video of your dad¡¯s affair all over the internet!¡±


    ¡°What did you just say? Who had an affair?¡± Ye Shu looked at Ye Xinyu, utterly enraged.


    These damned sluts, dad is already dead, and yet they still try to scheme ways to tarnish his reputation?


    Unforgivable!


    ¡°What are you being so fierce for? Ye Shu, you¡¯re just like your dad, a bastard born of chaos, and shameless animals with no moral sense!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Shu raised her hand and fiercely slapped Ye Xinyu in the mouth.


    A series of three loud slaps!


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s lips instantly swelled with a burning pain.


    She covered her mouth, puffed up like a blowfish, ¡°Slut, you dare to hit me? Someone, beat this bitch to death!¡±


    Ye Xinyu wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and bellowed the order loudly.


    The bodyguards who came with her immediately closed in on Ye Shu.


    Their fists clenched, ready for a confrontation, it looked as though Ye Shu was about to suffer.


    But suddenly, Gu Zuocheng stepped in, embracing Ye Shu.


    He wholly shielded her fragile body within his arms.


    The bodyguards¡¯ fists, large as sandpots, all hammered down upon Gu Zuocheng.


    ¡°Gu Zuocheng, move aside, move aside!¡± Ye Xinyu, hopping mad, reached out to pull Gu Zuocheng away.


    Gu Zuocheng, however, wouldn¡¯t budge an inch, holding Ye Shu tight.


    Seeing that he was determined to protect Ye Shu, Ye Xinyu could only order the bodyguards to stop and violently tried to pull Gu Zuocheng to her side.


    But Gu Zuocheng, his face swelling like a pig¡¯s head, said coldly to Ye Xinyu, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Gu Zuocheng, don¡¯t forget I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e!¡± Ye Xinyu pressed her hot face against his cold butt, trembling with anger.


    ¡°Ye Xinyu, from this moment on, you are no longer my fianc¨¦e, and in a month, I will not marry you. Vanish from my sight immediately!¡±


    Gasping for breath, Gu Zuocheng sneered, a kind of relief welling up in his heart.


    It was initially to retrieve the indecent video of Ye Shu¡¯s father from Ye Xinyu that he had allowed himself to be blackmailed, tethered to her demands at every turn.


    Now that the truth was out, Ye Xinyu was unlikely to keep her word, and why should he continue to compromise? Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Gu Zuocheng, you wait for me!¡± Ye Xinyu, fuming with rage, turned around and stormed off with her bodyguards.


    Only when Ye Shu emerged from Gu Zuocheng¡¯s embrace did she realize that there wasn¡¯t a single unbruised spot left on his body.


    With a frown, she reached out and supported the slowly slumping Gu Zuocheng, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital.¡±

 Chapter 63 - 63 Even the way you smoke is missed

    Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Even the way you smoke is missed


    ¡°Shushu, I¡¯m sorry, I failed to get the video of your uncle being framed. But don¡¯t worry, I will find a way,¡± Gu Zuocheng leaned his half-body against Ye Shu, with blood still hanging from the corner of his mouth, yet his face showed a sense of relief he had never had before.


    At least, this time, Shushu didn¡¯t push him away, and that was enough.


    A fierce throbbing pierced Ye Shu¡¯s forehead, pain exploding in her head.


    The scenes from the engagement banquet that night seemed as if they happened just yesterday.


    But everything had completely changed.


    She thought Gu Zuocheng had betrayed her, yet she didn¡¯t realize there was more to the story.


    ...


    ¡°Gu Zuocheng, really, you¡¯ve done enough. I¡¯ll handle the rest on my own,¡± Ye Shu took a deep breath, suppressing all the emotions welling up inside her.


    Some things, once they happen, can never be reversed.


    After all, they were no longer as pure as they once were.


    Gu Zuocheng¡¯s footsteps paused slightly, his large hand gripping Ye Shu¡¯s slender arm, his gaze shifting to her, ¡°Shushu, I dare not hope for your forgiveness, but I just want to help you. At least, I don¡¯t want to see you getting hurt.¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s frown deepened, she lowered her gaze, and gave a wry smile, ¡°Gu Zuocheng, you¡¯ve forgotten, I said we were even. You once, I once, neither of us owes the other anything now, so¡­¡±


    There were some words she didn¡¯t want to say a second time.


    Like a scab on a wound, no one wants to tear it open.


    Doing so would only cause harm to each other again.


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Zuocheng¡¯s bright eyes dimmed little by little.


    His expression was hard to maintain, and he offered a forced smile, ¡°Shushu, since we¡¯re even, why can¡¯t we start all over?¡±


    His fingers tightened, and Ye Shu felt her arm almost being crushed.


    A subtle pain made her furrow her brows.


    Start over?


    How could they erase the barrier between them, with both of them having had dishonorable pasts?


    Moreover, she was no longer free.


    Ye Shu¡¯s emotions became slightly uncontrolled.


    She reached into the pocket of the shirt and realized she was wearing Sheng Shaochen¡¯s shirt ¨C there was nowhere to hide a cigarette.


    Gu Zuocheng¡¯s gaze grew increasingly somber and, without a word, he pulled out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it to Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu froze for a moment¡ªit was the brand she always smoked.


    She looked at him quizzically.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny? When we were together, I always told you to quit smoking. After losing you, I realized that even the sight of you smoking is something I miss.¡± So he always carried the cigarettes she loved.


    When he missed her, he would light one.


    A touch of sourness briefly crossed Ye Shu¡¯s heart.


    She took out a cigarette.


    Gu Zuocheng took out a lighter and struck it. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The gold dragon crafted material looked luxurious and classy.


    That was the birthday gift Ye Shu gave him on their first anniversary.


    Ye Shu felt a lump in her throat, a stifling discomfort she couldn¡¯t express.


    She brought the cigarette close and lit it, taking a somber drag, ¡°Gu Zuocheng, I hope this is the last time we meet. Let¡¯s go, to the hospital.¡±


    Some people, once missed, will forever become the past.


    If they could not be lovers, at least they didn¡¯t want to become enemies.


    Perhaps oblivion in the bustling world was the best conclusion.


    Ye Shu took another deep drag, then flicked the cigarette away, exhaling a plume of smoke.


    The dissipating smoke completely engulfed her expression, leaving her current feelings inscrutable.

 Chapter 64 - 64 Mr. Sheng is Extremely Jealous

    Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Mr. Sheng is Extremely Jealous


    Gu Zuocheng¡¯s heart sank heavily.


    Ye Shu had made her point clear, and any further insistence on his part would only push her further away.


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts, it hurts, help me up.¡± Gu Zuocheng pretended to be lighthearted as he called out and reached out, directly leaning on Ye Shu¡¯s frail shoulders.


    Ye Shu did not refuse, and put her arm around Gu Zuocheng, walking slowly towards the exit.


    Gu Zuocheng¡¯s physique was near perfect, but his weight was more than the petite Ye Shu could handle.


    After three steps, Ye Shu couldn¡¯t help but stop to catch her breath.


    ...


    This made her somewhat anxious, after all, Gu Zuocheng was seriously injured.


    Gu Zuocheng, however, was not in a hurry at all and even intentionally shifted all his weight onto Ye Shu.


    This was probably going to be the last time he could be so close to his Shushu, so naturally he wanted to make the most of the opportunity.


    This gave Ye Shu quite a headache. She said, ¡°Gu Zuocheng, are you not afraid of hurting your internal organs, leaving you disabled for life? Can¡¯t you cooperate a little?¡±


    Gu Zuocheng laughed, ¡°If I really become disabled, would you take care of me for the rest of your life out of guilt?¡±


    Ye Shu snorted and without another word, continued to support him and walk on.


    ¡°Wow, what¡¯s going on here? As soon as I got Ah Chen¡¯s call saying Miss Ye needed help, I rushed over without stopping. Miss Ye, is it appropriate for us to witness this, this, this¡­?¡±


    Before Ye Shu could get Gu Zuocheng out of Ye Mansion, Sun Nanjue¡¯s foolish voice came from ahead.


    Ye Shu couldn¡¯t help but frown. Sun Nanjue had promised that she could order him around as she wished after she dealt with Sheng Shaochen, yet when she needed him, he deliberately gave the phone to Sheng Shaochen, and now he had the nerve to be sarcastic?


    Ye Shu¡¯s temper flared, and as she lifted her eyes to roll them at Sun Nanjue, she was about to retort.


    But her gaze crashed directly into a pair of deep blue, profound eyes.


    Sheng Shaochen? Why was he here too?


    Ye Shu suddenly felt the uncomfortable sensation of a wife caught cheating by her husband. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Instinctively, her hand supporting Gu Zuocheng shrank back.


    Gu Zuocheng, losing his balance, collapsed onto the ground.


    ¡°Ow¡­¡± Gu Zuocheng wailed, raising his eyes to see a face all too familiar, ¡°Cousin?¡± He was completely frozen in place.


    Only then did Ye Shu realize her gaffe, and she started fumbling to help Gu Zuocheng up.


    However, Sheng Shaochen¡¯s large hand directly intercepted hers, pulling her small frame entirely into his embrace.


    Looking down from on high at the stunned Gu Zuocheng on the ground, his glare was fierce as if he wished to tear him apart.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ye to be so nostalgic. Are you really so willing to humble yourself and ask Sun Nanjue for help because of an ex-boyfriend?¡± Was that the real reason she didn¡¯t dare to directly call him for help?


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face was stern as his right hand grabbed Ye Shu¡¯s chin, lifting it to force her to face him.


    Ye Shu winced in pain, her brow deeply furrowed, and she felt even more troubled.


    What did he mean ¡°humble¡±? Did she appear so lowly in his eyes?


    Ye Shu¡¯s lips pouted, her heart filled with resentment, ¡°I asked for Sun Nanjue¡¯s help, not Mr. Sheng¡¯s. Mr. Sheng doesn¡¯t need to meddle in what¡¯s none of his concern, right?¡±


    Her bright eyes blinked lightly, her tone was clear and indifferent, with a hint of a proud woman¡¯s arrogance.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyebrows knitted tighter, ¡°¡­¡± Meddling? It seemed this little woman had forgotten that he was her husband in the legal sense.


    In front of him, she was so blatantly intimate with an ex-lover? She really needed a lesson!

 Chapter 65 - 65 Shushu Deserves 100% Love

    Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Shushu Deserves 100% Love


    Sheng Shaochen pulled Ye Shu to his side, then turned to the stunned Sun Nanjue with his mouth agape and said, ¡°Sun Nanjue, do a good job helping Miss Ye, and don¡¯t screw it up!¡±


    His tone was grinding and heavy with bitterness.


    Sun Nanjue felt as though a malign wind was blowing in July, chilling him to the bone. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When he looked at Gu Zuocheng, his eyes conveyed a trace of sympathy.


    ¡°Young Master Gu, do you need any help?¡± Sun Nanjue asked cheekily, shrugging his shoulders at Gu Zuocheng.


    After all, Gu Zuocheng was Sheng Shaochen¡¯s own cousin.


    ...


    Even if Sheng Shaochen was furious, Sun Nanjue wasn¡¯t quite sure how far to go in reprimanding Gu Zuocheng.


    Sun Nanjue truly regretted leaving his phone with Sheng Shaochen, which had brought nothing but trouble upon himself.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t my brother have a fear of women?¡± Gu Zuocheng drew his gaze back morosely and pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep drag.


    Wishing he could inhale the entire cigarette in one go.


    The smoke rushed into his throat, making him cough violently from the stinging sensation.


    With each cough, it agitated his wounds, causing an indescribably sharp pain.


    Yet it didn¡¯t compare to the anguish lingering in his heart.


    He still remembered what Ye Shu had told him¡ªthat she didn¡¯t need him specifically, as there were plenty of others who could do what he couldn¡¯t.


    But in his wildest dreams, he never imagined that the person Ye Shu mentioned would be his own cousin¡ªSheng Shaochen.


    For him, this was a devastating punishment.


    ¡°Young Master Gu, this is probably fate. Ye Shu is the one destined for Ah Chen, so I suggest you stop pursuing her,¡± Sun Nanjue advised.


    A seasoned playboy experienced in affairs of the heart, Sun Nanjue had seen it all and could comprehend Gu Zuocheng¡¯s current state of mind.


    ¡°Destined? So¡­ Shushu is the only one who can cure my cousin¡¯s fear of women?¡± Gu Zuocheng lifted his gaze.


    His voice was hoarse from the smoke, his throat choked with surging emotions.


    Sun Nanjue awkwardly tugged at the corner of his mouth and reached out to pat Gu Zuocheng on the shoulder gently, ¡°She¡¯s the cure now and might very well become the only one in the future, especially considering how unique Ah Chen is¡­¡±


    ¡°Possibility? What are the odds?¡± Gu Zuocheng looked squarely at Sun Nanjue.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Sun Nanjue hadn¡¯t expected Gu Zuocheng to ask such a question and was somewhat flustered.


    ¡°Shushu deserves 100% love.¡± And he believed he was the one who could give his whole heart to Ye Shu.


    Gu Zuocheng took one last drag from his cigarette, then fiercely stubbed it out on the ground.


    Supporting himself on one hand, he unsteadily stood up.


    Staggering, he made his way out.


    As he reached the door of Ye Mansion, he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Sun Nanjue moved to help him up but was stopped by a gesture from Gu Zuocheng.


    Watching him struggle to his feet and stubbornly walk away, Sun Nanjue sighed deeply.


    ¡°True to being Ah Chen¡¯s cousin, that stubbornness is exactly the same.¡± But competing with Ah Chen for a woman was like snatching meat from a tiger¡¯s mouth¡ªthere would be bitter consequences to face.


    Ye Shu was directly stuffed by Sheng Shaochen into the back of a black nanny van.


    At the moment the car door closed, Ye Shu felt an oppressive sense of danger pervading the vehicle.


    Instinctively, she curled up into herself.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s icy gaze swept over her as he gripped the steering wheel, his fingers tightening viciously, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mrs. Sheng say the content of the agreement was embedded in your heart?!¡±


    How dare she go behind his back for a secret tryst with an ex?


    Anger was palpable in Sheng Shaochen¡¯s tone.

 Chapter 66 - 66 Mrs. Shengs Unprompted Confession

    Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Mrs. Sheng¡¯s Unprompted Confession


    Ye Shu only then realized that Sheng Shaochen reeked of alcohol, which, in the cramped space of the car, seemed magnified countless times, his breath hitting her face with an overpowering drunken dominance.


    Her brows furrowed deeply, she reached out to push against his broad chest, turning her face away, ¡°Mr. Sheng thinks I¡¯ve violated which rule? Betraying Mr. Sheng during our marriage?¡±


    ¡°Is Mrs. Sheng admitting it without being coerced?¡± Sheng Shaochen gritted his teeth, his eyes piercingly sharp as they flew towards her.


    Did this woman really enjoy stepping on his bottom line?


    ¡°If Mr. Sheng thinks so, then it must be,¡± Ye Shuman laughed lightly, showing no intention of compromising.


    This caused some irritation to stir within Sheng Shaochen, he reached out, grabbed her chin, and squeezed tightly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you at least offer some explanation?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Mr. Sheng doesn¡¯t look like someone who would listen to explanations,¡± Ye Shu said, lifting her head gracefully with a charming smile.


    However, the smile never reached her eyes.


    ¡°So, Mrs. Sheng thinks this is my fault today?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen realized that not only was this woman quick-witted, but she was also adept at changing the subject.


    It almost gave one the illusion that she was untouchable.


    Apparently, she wouldn¡¯t learn her lesson without a teaching moment.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?0


    Angrily, Sheng Shaochen let go of her, his entire body leaning heavily against the back seat, legs crossed, as he coldly watched her, ¡°Bring out the prenuptial agreement, read it word by word, until you know it by heart.¡±


    Snap!


    Sheng Shaochen somehow pulled out the stack of prenuptial agreements and slammed it in front of Ye Shu.


    From the driver¡¯s seat, Guan Jiu blinked in shock and hurriedly lowered the partition.


    The surrounding view dimmed slightly.


    Frustration and bitterness surged within Ye Shu.


    ¡°Sheng Shaochen, if I say that meeting Gu Zuocheng was a coincidence¡­¡±


    ¡°A coincidence that involved arms over shoulders?¡±


    Shudder, shudder, shudder¡ª


    The tone of the Great Demon King was terrifyingly heavy, causing Ye Shu to feel an unexplained chill.


    She closed her eyes tightly.


    Trying to explain to someone like Sheng Shaochen, who was full of a sense of superiority, was truly a waste of words.


    She simply closed her eyes deep and remained silent.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue?¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s actions paused, his icy gaze fixing on her.


    Her beautiful face flushed, looking moist and glossy, filled with youthful defiance.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s gaze was unconsciously drawn to her allure. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at her shirt, the splotchy mud caked on it, there was an indescribable charm to it.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s frown deepened.


    This woman always had the ability to make him overlook her mistakes, time after time, forgiving her without principles or boundaries.


    Completely uncontrollable inside.


    The feeling of alcohol intensified these emotions, making his mood even more complex and troubled.


    Damn it!


    Sheng Shaochen cursed inwardly, his legs unfolding violently as he straightened up, sitting upright.


    This little woman was like a poison to him.


    He always found himself inexplicably unable to handle her.


    Sulkily, he reached under the seat, pulled out a box, and drew out a towel, ¡°Clean the mud off your body.¡±


    He feigned disgust in his tone to shift his irritable state of mind.


    Then, he threw her a brand-new black shirt, ¡°Put this on!¡±


    Ye Shu, surprised, blinked open her eyes to discover he had thrown a towel and a shirt.


    Looking at her ragged self and all the mud, then at Sheng Shaochen¡¯s lack of interest as he rested with his eyes closed.


    Ye Shu had a thought pass through her mind¡ªSheng Shaochen probably had a bit of a cleanliness fetish.


    Was it because he saw her in this messy state that he showed no interest at all?


    Then she definitely didn¡¯t want to clean herself up and foolishly walk right into his trap!

 Chapter 67 - 67: Her Face, Burnt Red Like the Sunset Sky

    Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Her Face, Burnt Red Like the Sunset Sky


    Ye Shu slipped into the fresh shirt without bothering to wipe the mud off her body, her small face pressed against the car window. She found a comfortable spot, sat down, and didn¡¯t look at Sheng Shaochen again.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if it was the chill from the car window or if the air conditioning was too low, but Ye Shu felt cold.


    Uncontrollably, her body began to shiver.


    She curled up tightly, even her mud-stained feet on the seat, trembling like a pitiful child.


    The air was dead silent, their breathing the only sound.


    Sheng Shaochen, somewhat irritated, stretched out his hand to tug at his collar and glanced sideways, only then noticing that Ye Shu was still covered in mud.


    ...


    Her filthy appearance was inexplicably irksome.


    What a disobedient little wildcat!


    Sheng Shaochen reached out, snatched the towel she had thrown on the seat, grabbed her small foot, and pulled it toward him to wipe it clean.


    But suddenly, Ye Shu¡¯s small body toppled over awkwardly.


    Like a broken Barbie doll, she slumped onto the seat, limp and soft.


    A tightness gripped Sheng Shaochen¡¯s chest as he encircled her in his arms.


    Wherever his palms touched, it felt scorching hot, as if it might burst into flame at any moment.


    And the little woman in his arms was already as pliable as a lump of clay.


    Under the dim car light, her face was as red as the sunset.


    With his forehead pressed to her small forehead and a deep frown, Sheng Shaochen realized¡ªthe little thing had a fever.


    Sheng Shaochen raised the privacy screen and said with some urgency, ¡°To the hospital!¡±


    When Ye Shu woke up again, she found herself lying in a hospital bed, already washed clean and dressed in a patient¡¯s gown.


    She had an IV needle in her arm.


    Frowning, she tried hard to recall everything from yesterday, vaguely remembering Sheng Shaochen forcing her to change and dry off.


    Then it seemed she was gathered into his arms¡­ So it must have been Sheng Shaochen who brought her to the hospital, right?


    At that thought, Ye Shu¡¯s heart fluttered for a moment, a fleeting emotion that she couldn¡¯t quite grasp.


    Ye Shu slowly sat up, her body¡¯s fatigue causing her to involuntarily frown.


    She wanted to get out of bed to stretch her limbs.


    But her cell phone on the nightstand rang.


    It was Ye Zifeng calling.


    Ye Shu answered, hearing Ye Zifeng¡¯s voice filled with complaint, ¡°Sis, why are you sending me abroad? I don¡¯t want to go! I want to stay with you!¡±


    Abroad?


    When had she arranged for Ye Zifeng to go abroad? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although she had indeed planned it in her mind. After all, Ye Zifeng was the only boy in the Ye Family, and she intended to hand over the Ye Group to him after taking it back, so sending him abroad for further studies had always been part of her life plan.


    But at the moment, she didn¡¯t have the financial means to send Ye Zifeng abroad.


    ¡°Sis, say something! Is it because I¡¯m always trouble when I¡¯m here that you want to get rid of me?¡± Ye Zifeng¡¯s voice grew more agitated.


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her brows deeply furrowed, ¡°Zifeng¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, the door to the ward was pushed open from outside.


    The nurse came in, pushing a trolley, ¡°Miss Ye, why are you up? Why are you raising your arm so high? The blood is flowing backward, quickly, quickly, lie down!¡±


    Before Ye Shu could respond, the nurse had already stepped forward and forcibly pushed Ye Shu back down onto the bed.


    Ye Zifeng on the phone suddenly became frantic, ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong with you? What¡¯s this about blood flowing backward? Are you feeling sick somewhere?¡±

 Chapter 68 - 68 Accompanied Her All Night

    Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Accompanied Her All Night


    Ye Shu was just about to explain when Ji Chunni¡¯s voice, shrill as a shrew, came through the radio waves, ¡°Ye Shu, you money-losing good-for-nothing, stop pretending! I¡¯ve already heard about it, you¡¯ve taken back the Ye Mansion. Don¡¯t tell me this whole thing has been your doing from start to finish? You deliberately arranged for the court officials to put on this show, and then you even forced our Zifeng to go abroad, all so you could have the Ye Mansion to yourself, right?¡±


    ¡°Granny, what nonsense are you spouting? Give me the phone!¡±


    ¡°Am I spouting nonsense? What I¡¯m saying is the truth!¡± Ji Chunni hung up the phone, fuming with anger.


    Ye Shu wrinkled her brows, staring at the darkening phone screen, her head starting to throb.


    ¡°Miss Ye, this is the last IV bag. After this, you can be discharged. If you feel unwell at any time during this period, just ring the bell, and we¡¯ll come at once.¡±


    After the nurse changed Ye Shu¡¯s IV bag and gave her some final careful instructions, she pushed the trolley out of the room.


    ...


    Ye Shu stared blankly at the cold IV bag, her emotions complex and entangled.


    Lifting her gaze, she saw Guan Jiu standing expressionless at the door, keeping watch.


    It seemed he was waiting for her IV to finish so he could take her back.


    Ye Shu beckoned him, ¡°Guan Jiu, come in, I have something to ask you.¡±


    Guan Jiu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. After glancing around to make sure Ye Shu was addressing him, he reached out and pushed the ajar door fully open.


    But he didn¡¯t step inside, just stood there at the door, bowing at a forty-five-degree angle, ¡°Miss Ye, if you have any orders, please go ahead.¡±


    Uh¡­ Three black lines slid across Ye Shu¡¯s forehead. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Was she some catastrophic beast? Why keep such distance?


    Probably it was last night¡¯s incident with Gu Zuocheng that had Sheng Shaochen, that guy, holding a grudge, not knowing what strange command he had issued.


    Ye Shu didn¡¯t want to dwell on such matters. After all, she had signed an agreement with the Sheng Devil, and there was no way she could do anything about his mischief-making.


    She cleared her throat and began, ¡°Was it Sheng Shaochen who brought me to the hospital last night?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Guan Jiu replied in a formal tone.


    ¡°Did he mention anything to you about sending my brother abroad?¡±


    Guan Jiu shook his head, ¡°The young master stayed with Miss Ye all night and only left at eight this morning.¡±


    He had stayed with her all night?


    A warmth surged through Ye Shu¡¯s heart and that tender feeling of being a small woman was invisibly drawn out.


    Even knowing that their relationship was nothing but a transaction, she was still moved by these common and clich¨¦d small details.


    This must be a woman¡¯s nature.


    Ye Shu shook her head helplessly, ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    Some things, it seemed, could only be asked face to face for an answer.


    ¡°I am only responsible for obeying orders, as for the young master¡¯s whereabouts, I am sorry, but I am not very clear,¡± Guan Jiu replied truthfully.


    Ye Shu chuckled awkwardly; she had almost forgotten that the Great Demon King Sheng was a prominent figure in Jin City, and naturally, his whereabouts were not known to just anyone.


    ¡°If Miss Ye has urgent business with the young master, you can call his phone,¡± Guan Jiu said as Ye Shu fell silent, lifting his gaze slightly to remind her.


    Ye Shu awkwardly tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She realized that she could be incredibly unreliable at times.


    A problem that could¡¯ve been solved with a phone call had become a convoluted mess with Guan Jiu.


    Ye Shu silently diverted her gaze, fiddling with her phone.


    In her mind, all the scenes from yesterday played back.


    Sheng Shaochen getting out of the car in the pouring rain to move the log that had fallen on the hood.


    His astute anticipation of Ye Zifeng¡¯s actions.


    After getting drunk, he stumbled upon her with Gu Zuocheng.


    And the scene of him tearing her clothes in the car.


    ¡­


    Every image of Sheng Shaochen was so vivid that it was impossible to ignore.

 Chapter 69 - 69 The Wicked Stepmothers Shameless Blackmail

    Chapter 69: Chapter 69 The Wicked Stepmother¡¯s Shameless Blackmail


    Ye Shu¡¯s cheeks were flushed with a slight red, and her heart was somewhat flustered.


    Her fingertips touched the phone screen, yet she lacked the courage to dial Sheng Shaochen¡¯s number.


    Ye Shu, oh Ye Shu, what¡¯s gotten into you?


    Hadn¡¯t you already trained yourself to be fearless? So why can¡¯t you even make a phone call?


    She even mocked Sheng Shaochen once, asking if he had a phobia of telephone communication.


    Now, she truly resembled someone with that kind of anxiety.


    ...


    Ye Shu scratched her somewhat messy hair and threw the phone onto the bedside table, flipping the blanket over her head.


    She only felt a wave of heat rising from her face, continuously burning, spreading, and sweeping through her body.


    ¡°Ye Shu, Ye Shu, get out here!¡± Wen Meilan¡¯s harsh voice suddenly rang out from outside the door.


    It was closely followed by Guan Jiu¡¯s indifferent voice, ¡°Madam, this is a hospital, please don¡¯t raise your voice!¡±


    ¡°You again?¡± Wen Meilan had seen this grim-faced man twice.


    Once at the engagement banquet at the hotel, and the other time at Ye Mansion when this man drove away with Ye Shu in his car.


    ¡°I see, you must be Ye Shu¡¯s sugar daddy, right? Good that you¡¯re here. I¡¯m looking for Ye Shu, I am her mother!¡±


    Wen Meilan said as she reached out to push the door of the ward.


    But her wrist was firmly clutched by Guan Jiu.


    Guan Jiu¡¯s arms were strong from long-term exercise, and with such a forceful grip, how could Wen Meilan endure it?


    She cried out in pain, ¡°Let go, let go! I, I am your future mother-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Mother-in-law? Wen Meilan, you really are fearless with your words.¡± Ye Shu crawled out from under the blankets and looked at the scene at the door, finding it utterly ridiculous.


    Wen Meilan¡¯s shamelessness was reaching new heights.


    ¡°Ye Shu, I knew you were inside. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve found yourself a sugar daddy you can disown your relatives. No matter what, I am still your mother!¡±


    ¡°Stepmother!¡± Ye Shu said with an indifferent smile, her eyes shimmering with stars, sparkling so brightly that it momentarily disoriented Wen Meilan.


    But Wen Meilan quickly recomposed herself, ¡°Stepmother is still a mother. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m legally married to your dad, and by law, I am your mother. You may disrespect me, thinking you¡¯re still too young to understand, but some things, we need to settle properly.¡±


    Wen Meilan spoke and again tried to force her way in but was directly stopped by Guan Jiu¡¯s extend hand.


    Ye Shu gave a faint smile, ¡°Guan Jiu, let her in.¡±


    Guan Jiu hesitated for a moment, concern evident in his eyes, ¡°Miss Ye¡­¡±


    ¡°With you here, how could she possibly cause trouble?¡± Ye Shu nodded at Guan Jiu, signaling her trust in him.


    Guan Jiu¡¯s expression became stern as he obediently withdrew his hand.


    ¡°I told you that the brat is my daughter!¡± Seeing that Guan Jiu obeyed Ye Shu, Wen Meilan immediately became arrogant, glaring fiercely at Guan Jiu several times before she would enter.


    She walked all the way to Ye Shu¡¯s bedside and sneered mockingly, ¡°Tsk tsk, looking at how frail you are, your sugar daddy hasn¡¯t drained you of your health, has he?¡±


    ¡°Wen Meilan, don¡¯t tell me you went through all this trouble just to throw a few insults my way? That would be laughable.¡±


    Ye Shu didn¡¯t even bother to lift her eyelids and laughed derisively with her hand covering her mouth.


    The light danced in her eyes, indescribable, enchanting.


    Wen Meilan was always pained by the dazzling beauty that radiated from Ye Shu.


    It was as if she was seeing Su Mei from years past, which filled her with envy.


    ¡°Just sign this agreement, and from then on, we¡¯re done with each other!¡± Wen Meilan angrily tossed an agreement onto the bedside table.


    S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 70 - 70 Mr. Sheng Powerfully Protects His Wife

    Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Mr. Sheng Powerfully Protects His Wife


    Ye Shu gave a nonchalant glance and saw the property division clause on the document. She couldn¡¯t help but snicker, ¡°Wen Meilan, you wouldn¡¯t be suffering from delusions, would you?¡±


    The Ye Family¡¯s wealth had basically been monopolized by Uncle Ye Shengli, and all that remained was the Ye Mansion.


    But, the Ye Mansion was left to her by her father¡ªclearly stated in his will. Where did Wen Meilan get the confidence to divide the Ye Mansion with her? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Ye Shu, I¡¯m not going to waste words with you. I am Ye Zhongming¡¯s lawful wife. After his death, he left me nothing, which is unreasonable! I even bore him a son. Both emotionally and rationally, I have the right to inherit one-third of the Ye Family estate. You¡¯ve ruined the Ye Group, and I¡¯ve been too lazy to argue with you about that. Now I¡¯m only asking for one-third of the value of the Ye Mansion, which is already being very generous. Stop the nonsense and sign the document quickly!¡±


    Wen Meilan had been scheming all along on how to sell the Ye Mansion to get money.


    Yet she hadn¡¯t expected that the Ye Mansion was nearly ruined by Ye Shu as well.


    ...


    To avoid more complications, she felt it was better to get Ye Shu to pay up directly.


    After all, Ye Shu now had a backer who could afford to re-purchase the Ye Mansion with a flick of his wrist. For such a backer, tossing a few tens of millions for Ye Shu¡¯s peace of mind shouldn¡¯t be too hard, right?


    ¡°It seems that not only do you have delusions, but they are also quite severe. I think I¡¯d better call the director of Jin City Mental Hospital. If I recall, the mental hospital is nearby, and the director was a friend of my father¡¯s. In fact, I do have his number here.¡±


    As she spoke, Ye Shu¡¯s slender fingers reached for the mobile phone on the table, ready to swipe through the contact list.


    Wen Meilan turned green with fury, grabbed Ye Shu¡¯s phone, and slammed it forcefully to the ground, ¡°Ye Shu, don¡¯t act ungrateful. It¡¯s only tens of millions; just ask that man to give it to me, won¡¯t you? Must you cling so stubbornly to this? Do you believe I won¡¯t make your life a living hell, pestering you so much you won¡¯t know peace, huh?¡±


    Ye Shu looked at the shattered phone on the ground and then lifted her eyes toward the entrance.


    There was Guan Jiu making a phone call, and it was unclear to whom.


    Her brow furrowed deeply, and her gaze shifted back to Wen Meilan, ¡°Wen Meilan, if you dare, make a scene in court, and see if the judge agrees to your demands.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t do it! When the time comes, I¡¯ll spare no effort to tarnish your reputation. I want to see if your backer will still want you then! We¡¯ll see how high and mighty you can be by that point!¡±


    Wen Meilan coldly grabbed the agreement from the nightstand and turned to leave.


    But she was suddenly seized by several people in white coats.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do to me?¡±


    ¡°Let go, let me go!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°It looks like the patient is in a very bad mental state, we must find a way to calm her down,¡± one of the white-coated individuals said sternly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director, I¡¯ll give the patient a shot of sedative right now!¡± another one in a white coat suddenly pulled out a large syringe and approached Wen Meilan.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made a mistake, I¡¯m not a mental patient, I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Shu, you bitch, how dare you scheme against me!!¡±


    ¡­


    Wen Meilan¡¯s voice disappeared the moment the needle pierced her arm.


    The next second, she was carried out by four people in white coats.


    Ye Shu incredulously watched the scene unfold, lifted her gaze, and met Guan Jiu¡¯s eyes.


    Guan Jiu nodded at her. ¡°Miss Ye, rest assured, everything will proceed as you wish. However long you want her to stay in there, that¡¯s how long she¡¯ll stay.¡±

 Chapter 71 - 71 Holding Her Like a Child, Not Letting Go

    Chapter 71: Chapter 71 Holding Her Like a Child, Not Letting Go


    ¡°Is this¡­ what Shaochen meant?¡± Ye Shu stared fixedly at Guan Jiu.


    That recent phone call, Guan Jiu must have made it to Shaochen, right?


    Guan Jiu hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes, the young master actually cares a lot about Miss Ye.¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly.


    She wasn¡¯t ungrateful; Shaochen was almost favoritism in helping her.


    Whether it was out of a man¡¯s pride or for some other reason.


    ...


    She should be grateful.


    Ye Shu reached out to Guan Jiu, ¡°Give me your phone, I need to call him.¡±


    Guan Jiu glanced at the shattered phone on the ground and frowned, then handed his phone to Ye Shu.


    Then, he crouched down, picked up the broken phone from the ground, and removed the sim card, ¡°I will buy you a new phone, very quickly.¡±


    Ye Shu nodded.


    Then, she found Shaochen¡¯s number from Guan Jiu¡¯s contacts and was about to dial.


    Suddenly, a young figure rushed in. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Sis, why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡±


    ¡°My phone just broke,¡± Ye Shu said with slightly furrowed brows, looking at Ye Zifeng¡¯s anxious face.


    Ye Zifeng stepped forward, grasping her hand, his eyes filled with unbearable pain.


    ¡°Sis, after dad left, I know all the hardships you¡¯ve endured. You care about me, I know that too,¡± Ye Zifeng took a deep breath, suddenly raised his eyes, and looked deeply at her, ¡°You want me to go abroad because you don¡¯t want me to see those scenes that would distress me, right?¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart trembled suddenly, her gaze shifted out through the floor-to-ceiling window.


    A psychiatric hospital special vehicle was parked outside, Wen Meilan was being lifted onto it.


    Ye Zifeng must have seen it on his way here too.


    Ye Shu lowered her head, biting her lip tightly, not knowing how to explain this unbelievable matter to him.


    ¡°Sis, I just realized, being by your side brings you so much trouble and pain,¡± Ye Zifeng said like a child who hadn¡¯t grown up.


    Holding Ye Shu¡¯s hand tightly to his lips.


    A muffled sob caught in his throat.


    ¡°Sis, since it¡¯s like this, I will follow your arrangements and study abroad,¡± Ye Zifeng said, already starting to weep quietly.


    Ye Shu¡¯s nose tingled, her forehead touching his, wanting to explain everything to him.


    But, what flashed through her mind was what Shaochen had said at the top of the Sangjiang Port mountain road¡ªYe Zifeng is an adult!


    Even though she always saw Ye Zifeng as a child, he is ultimately a grown man who must face life¡¯s hardships alone in the future.


    She shouldn¡¯t selfishly keep him by her side.


    Studying abroad, for Ye Zifeng, is the best option.


    Whether he misunderstood the hidden reasons behind going abroad or not, one thing Ye Zifeng did hit right to her core.


    She indeed didn¡¯t want Ye Zifeng to witness too much of the ugly internal family strife.


    This struggle was just beginning, and in the future, more ugliness would be revealed.


    Ye Zifeng leaving this place was indeed a good choice.


    Ye Shu gently stroked his forehead, her eyes and brows tinted with a soft smile, warm and notably gentle.


    ¡°Zifeng, you¡¯ve grown up, and I¡¯m really happy for you. Take care of yourself abroad.¡±


    Ye Zifeng¡¯s heart sank.


    Even though this was the expected outcome, deep down he hoped that Ye Shu would ask him to stay.


    He hugged Ye Shu tightly, like a child, nodding over and over.


    Xiao Jian¡¯s jaw pressed against her shoulder, feeling somewhat uncomfortably sharp.


    Ye Shu¡¯s nose tingled, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Yet, she stubbornly pulled at a smile on her face, refusing to let herself cry.

 Chapter 72 - 72: Mr. Shengs Abstinence Permeates Everywhere

    Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Mr. Sheng¡¯s Abstinence Permeates Everywhere


    ¡°Five years, sis, wait for me! After five years, I will definitely return to the country in all my glory to take back everything for the Ye Family, to bring you happiness. I won¡¯t let you suffer any injustice again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Ye Shu took a deep breath, pushing all the tears back into her eyes.


    Guan Jiu came in and was somewhat stunned at the scene for a good few seconds before saying, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯ve bought the phone.¡±


    Ye Zifeng finally let go of Ye Shu, casting a displeased look at Guan Jiu.


    In the end, he got up, ¡°Sis, the flight is at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow night, don¡¯t forget to come send me off.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Shu reached out and ruffled Ye Zifeng¡¯s hair.


    ...


    She then realized that the big boy in her eyes had actually grown up.


    The sharpness in his eyes and eyebrows was indeed what an adult should possess.


    She hoped that this study abroad opportunity would help him become a man who could stand on his own.


    Ye Zifeng hugged Ye Shu reluctantly for several more minutes before stepping back.


    Guan Jiu handed the newly re-carded phone to Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu then realized that this phone was actually the same model as her original one.


    ¡°No wonder Mr. Sheng always keeps you by his side, you are really very attentive.¡±


    An unintentional compliment made Guan Jiu, the tough guy, blush slightly.


    His fondness for Ye Shu, his future mistress, was gradually warming up.


    ¡°Miss Ye, the IV drip is done. I¡¯ll call the nurse to remove the needle,¡± Guan Jiu turned to call the nurse.


    After leaving the hospital, Guan Jiu drove Ye Shu straight back to Shengjing Garden.


    From last night until now, Ye Shu had spent all her time in the hospital, and her stomach was already completely empty.


    When she returned to Shengjing Garden, Ye Shu thought of making a call for takeout.


    But as soon as she walked in, she smelled the rich aroma of food.


    Ye Shu paused, then saw Sheng Shaochen sitting at the dining table, watching her expressionlessly.


    In front of him was a full table of Chinese cuisine.


    Mainly liquid foods, light but complete with color, aroma, and taste.


    Very suitable for someone recovering from a serious illness.


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart warmed again.


    Her gaze shifted to Sheng Shaochen, and under the stark white light, Sheng Shaochen¡¯s features shone through, his depth and three-dimensionality setting her heart racing.


    Those deep blue eyes were especially entrancing.


    The moment his blue light swept over her, Ye Shu felt her heart captured by his gaze, almost suffocating with the throbbing sensation in the depths of her heart.


    Ye Shu took a deep breath in secret, striving to suppress all her emotions, and walked calmly towards Sheng Shaochen. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without any fuss, she took a seat across from him, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Those two words carried all kinds of gratitude towards him.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s brow furrowed. This cool little creature ¨C he had done so much for a little woman for the first time, and she dismissed him with just two words?


    Seeing this, Guan Jiu silently withdrew and, just before leaving, gently closed the door.


    Sheng Shaochen coldly pointed to the spot beside him, ¡°Come here!¡±


    Ye Shu was about to reach for the bowls and dishes when she heard his call. Her action paused, her heartbeat discreetly quickening.


    She bit her lip forcefully, retracted her hand, and got up as if nothing was amiss, obediently walking to his side.


    And took the seat he had indicated.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s large hand directly scooped her into his embrace.


    Ye Shu almost leaned into his arms, his one hand securing her shoulder while the other grasped her legs. With a little effort, Ye Shu was fully sitting on his thigh.


    Around her, there was an air of his stoic presence.


    Familiar yet domineering in its powerful assertion.

 Chapter 73 - 73 Leave Early with Your Belongings

    Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Leave Early with Your Belongings


    Ye Shu quickly lowered her head and spoke softly, ¡°Mr. Sheng, I¡¯m very grateful for you sending my brother abroad. I¡­ will repay you well, but right now, I¡¯m a little hungry. Could you please pass me that bowl of porridge?¡±


    In Ye Shu¡¯s large and bright eyes, it seemed as if stars were about to spill out.


    Watching her look like a small animal that had been bullied, a touch of displeasure tinted Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyes.


    His deep voice resonated, ¡°Is Mrs. Sheng preparing to repay me or to order me around?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Shu, who was always quick-witted, found herself at a loss for words due to nervousness.


    All that emerged in her mind was the marriage contract they had signed.


    ...


    She would always unconsciously forget her own status.


    Ye Shu bit her lip hard, and when she raised her head again, her eyes were tinged with a pleasing gentleness.


    In a charming voice, she said elegantly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I¡¯ll get out of bed and drink it myself.¡±


    As he saw her brows curve and her face filled with beauty, Sheng Shaochen could distinctly feel his heart tremble like the thunderous beating of war drums.


    Why did this damn woman always seem to have the upper hand?


    Sheng Shaochen suddenly pushed her aside, stood up, and headed straight upstairs.


    His cold voice fell, ¡°If Mrs. Sheng can¡¯t even understand her own status and position, then she better prepare the penalty for breach of contract and pack up to leave!¡±


    After speaking, he stepped up and went directly upstairs.


    Ye Shu was left sitting there, utterly bewildered on her own.


    He wouldn¡¯t help, but couldn¡¯t she just eat and drink well on her own?


    The Sheng Devil was indeed as infuriating as he was difficult to serve!


    Ye Shu pouted and quietly flipped her middle finger at his retreating figure. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The moment his gaze suddenly turned back toward her, she quickly withdrew her hand, bowed her head, and drank the porridge.

 Chapter 74 - 74 Heartbeat Bang Bang Bang

    Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Heartbeat Bang Bang Bang


    Watching her act like a little girl going through a rebellious phase, with behavior so surprising it was hard to fathom, Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, yet a faint smile unconsciously spread across his lips.


    Ye Shu, sometimes enchanting, sometimes wild, sometimes obedient, and sometimes so distinctive in character it was beyond words. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She always managed to provide him with a fresh sense of novelty, and indeed, he found himself somewhat unable to let go.


    Ye Shu, with her head down, drank three bowls of porridge made from different ingredients in succession, the taste so addicting.


    So much so that when she came to her senses, she found her little belly swollen and bulging, which was indeed somewhat uncomfortable.


    She wanted to take a walk in the yard, but then she heard a crashing and banging noise from upstairs.


    ...


    It seemed to be coming from her room.


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her complexion changed slightly.


    This vindictive guy, he couldn¡¯t actually be serious about making her pack up and leave, could he?


    And before leaving, was he going to smash her belongings?


    In Ye Shu¡¯s mind, the thought of the laptop her father left her flashed instinctively, scaring her pale.


    Disregarding her over-eaten state, she dashed upstairs.


    Upon reaching her room and pushing the door open, just as she was about to speak, she was struck dumb by the scene before her.


    Sheng Shaochen was actually wallpapering.


    The sky-blue wallpaper with imitation star patterns was what she had ordered through a shopping app when she first arrived at Shengjing Garden.


    After placing the order, she hadn¡¯t had the time to pay attention to when the wallpaper would be delivered.


    After all, these days had been full of trouble.


    She had even forgotten about this matter.


    To her surprise, it had arrived today.


    The quality of the wallpaper was very ordinary and didn¡¯t match the high-end decor of the room at all.


    When she initially placed the order, she had planned to hide it from Sheng Shaochen, fearing his disdain.


    She would have never expected, not only did he not disdain it, but he was actually hands-on, helping her wallpaper.


    From the age of 16, when her youthful romantic notions began, Ye Shu had given all her teenage years to Gu Zuocheng.


    In her world, a good man was probably someone like Gu Zuocheng, who was extremely gentle and extra caring toward girls.


    Yet, she didn¡¯t imagine there could be someone like Sheng Shaochen, who was tough-mouthed but soft-hearted, and whose actions knew no bounds.


    Ye Shu stalled at the doorway, watching his actions that were not so adept, yet very conscientious, feeling her heart pounding fiercely.


    She didn¡¯t know what this feeling was.


    At least, she had never experienced such an intense heartbeat with Gu Zuocheng.


    Ye Shu¡¯s cheeks tinted slightly red, and she lowered her head, walking up to him.


    He stood on a stepladder, significantly taller than her.


    Ye Shu had to lift her head to see his face. She said, ¡°Mr. Sheng, you¡¯re so nice to me, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll fall in love with you?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s movements paused, and the wallpaper in his hands sagged down in a large drape.


    He hurriedly reached out to grab it, frowning as he continued to attach the wallpaper.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural for Mrs. Sheng to fall in love with Mr. Sheng?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The stars in the depths of Ye Shu¡¯s eyes dimmed bit by bit.


    At that moment, she didn¡¯t know her true feelings.


    Many years later, she would understand that in that moment, her heart had quietly revived and been given to a man named Sheng Shaochen.


    Ye Shu slipped her hands into her pockets and said with a light laugh, ¡°Mr. Sheng speaks sense, but I¡¯ve always liked to defy convention. ¡®Natural¡¯ things are really not for me.¡±


    While talking, she climbed up the stepladder as well.


    She squeezed in next to Sheng Shaochen, her pale fingers smoothing the wallpaper in his hands, wanting to help him with the task.


    But Sheng Shaochen¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. He reached out, pinching her delicate chin, forcing her to look up at him, ¡°If it¡¯s not suitable, find a way to make it suitable!¡±


    Then, he climbed down from the stepladder.

 Chapter 75 - 75 A Lively Practice Session

    Chapter 75: Chapter 75 A Lively Practice Session


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s movements while taking down the tripod were so abrupt that she nearly fell off from atop.


    Watching his back as he left the room filled with chill air, Ye Shu frowned.


    She thought she probably should never discuss love with such a high and mighty man.


    Her fingertips once again caressed the wallpaper, carefully and meticulously adhering it inch by inch.


    By the doorway, Sheng Shaochen leaned against the black and white geometric patterned wall, lighting a cigar and quietly drawing on it, occasionally glancing at the silent young woman in the room.


    Her indifference actually caused him some irritation.


    ...


    Sheng Shaochen tossed the cigar to the ground and extinguished it with the heel of his shoe.


    Just as he was about to turn back into the room, his phone rang.


    The words ¡°Han Ruixin¡± jabbed into his eyes.


    Sheng Shaochen, with furrowed brows, walked to the end of the corridor and took the call.


    Through the wireless transmission, a young man¡¯s voice, laced with urgency, came through, ¡°Mr. Sheng, my sister attempted suicide, please come quickly.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face went pale abruptly.


    After hanging up, he immediately called Guan Jiu, ¡°Get the car ready, to Han City!¡±


    Ye Shu had just finished applying the wallpaper when she turned and saw Sheng Shaochen with a grave face hurrying downstairs.


    Her right eyelid twitched violently, feeling an inexplicable sense of panic.


    She hurried a few steps, and at the corner of the staircase, she saw Sheng Shaochen already leaving the hall, getting straight into Guan Jiu¡¯s car and driving away.


    For some reason, her heart felt a trace of loss.


    Instinctively, Ye Shu wanted to smoke a cigarette to dispel the sudden, unwarranted surge of emotion.


    Back in her room, she pulled open the drawer of her bedside table only to find that the whole pack of women¡¯s cigarettes that had been there was now gone.


    She pulled open the closet, the luggage, even the cigarettes hidden under the bed, all were gone.


    It seems Great Demon King Sheng was hell-bent on forcing her to quit smoking.


    Ye Shu fell back onto the bed helplessly, fiddling with her phone thinking of secretly placing an order to buy some.


    An unfamiliar number suddenly called in.


    Confused, Ye Shu picked up the call, and a young woman¡¯s excited voice came from the other end, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s Xia Ruchu! You remember me, right? I heard from Zifeng that he¡¯s going to fly out of Jin City tomorrow night to study abroad. So our friends are throwing a farewell party for Zifeng. Tonight at seven, Meilan Garden, room No. 8. You have to be there, okay?¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sound of music on the other end was so loud that it gave Ye Shu a bit of a headache.


    Xia Ruchu, of course, she remembered her, that assertive girl who claimed to be Zifeng¡¯s girlfriend.


    Unexpectedly, this clear-cut girl was quite devoted to Ye Zifeng.


    Even she, as his sister, hadn¡¯t thought of giving Ye Zifeng a farewell party.


    Shaking her head slightly in shame, Ye Shu nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡±


    After hanging up, Ye Shu looked at the photograph placed on the table ¡ª the photo included herself, Zifeng, and Dad.


    The three of them were smiling exceptionally sweet and happily.


    Dad was gone, and now Zifeng was also going abroad; in the future, she would really be all alone.


    She reached out, picked up the frame, and gently stroked it with the pads of her fingers.


    The corners of her eyes began to moisten slightly.


    Her eyes lowered, and out of her peripheral vision, fell upon the old, worn-out laptop on the table.


    She gently ran her fingers over it.


    The laptop left to her by her dad, one she could never crack the password to.


    Ye Zifeng was addicted to the internet, and although his graduate studies were in management, he was more versed in computers.


    This time going abroad, he said he wanted to double major in computer science.


    Perhaps, it would be more appropriate to entrust this laptop to him.

 Chapter 76 03-25 - 76: Deep Affection Between Siblings

    Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Deep Affection Between Siblings


    Ye Shu rummaged through her notebook bag, carefully packed away the hefty laptop, and then even went the extra mile to wrap it up simply.


    She thought that this might convey both her and her father¡¯s intentions to her brother, so he wouldn¡¯t feel too lonely abroad.


    Within the ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡± production team.


    Ye Xinyu was fiddling with her phone in the rest area when her assistant Mi Taotao suddenly approached her, whispering something secretive into her ear, ¡°Sister Xinyu, we¡¯ve found the person.¡±


    ¡°Good, have her wait for me in Meilan Garden¡¯s Room 9 at eight o¡¯clock tonight.¡±


    Ye Xinyu put her crossed legs down, a sly, calculating smile spreading across her face.


    Evening, seven o¡¯clock!


    Ye Shu, holding the gift box, pushed open the door to Meilan Garden¡¯s Room 8.


    As soon as she entered, her ears were numbed by the blasting music.


    Instinctively, she covered her right ear and side-stepped further inside. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xia Ruchu saw her and immediately hopped over like a little rabbit, enthusiastically dragging her to sit next to her.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re finally here! We¡¯ve been looking forward to seeing Zifeng so much we¡¯re practically becoming giraffes.¡±


    Ye Zifeng frowned, pulled Xia Ruchu aside, and squeezed next to Ye Shu, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t mind her, she talks nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Guys, turn down the music¡ªmy sis doesn¡¯t like noise!¡± Ye Zifeng, while gesturing to his exuberant friends to lower the volume, turned to Ye Shu with a cheeky grin.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re holding such a big gift box; you¡¯re not planning to give me a plush toy, are you? I¡¯m not a kid anymore, you need to put some thought into gifts.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± A faint blush of embarrassment rose on Ye Shu¡¯s cheeks.


    When it came to gifts, for many years, aside from giving Ye Zifeng a military green motorcycle for his coming-of-age ceremony,


    She¡¯d always habitually given him a plush toy every year.


    It was all because their father would always buy plush toys for her as a child but never gifts for Ye Zifeng.


    Back then, Ye Zifeng would always gaze longingly at Ye Shu¡¯s plush toys, so she resolved to give Ye Zifeng one every year from then on.


    Even after Ye Zifeng had grown up, Ye Shu just couldn¡¯t break this habit.


    Perhaps deep down, she wished Ye Zifeng would stay young forever.


    And that she would always be there to protect him.


    Ye Shu reached out, ruffled Ye Zifeng¡¯s hair, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a toy this time.¡±


    ¡°What is it then?¡± Ye Zifeng was eager to open it.


    But Ye Shu reached out, holding down his hand, ¡°Open it when you¡¯re overseas. Promise me, no matter what happens, you won¡¯t lose it.¡±


    ¡°Still playing mysterious, huh? It makes a guy really curious,¡± Xia Ruchu said, reaching out with a giggling intent to unwrap it.


    But Ye Zifeng slapped her hand away, ¡°Go on, stop that. This is from my sis!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t touch it. What¡¯s the big deal? You¡¯re such a sister-complex!¡± Xia Ruchu pretended to pout in jealousy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I am a sister-complex. In this lifetime, my heart is set on my sis alone!¡± Ye Zifeng declared, hugging Ye Shu¡¯s arm, and leaning his entire face onto her.


    Someone quite aptly played Wen Lan¡¯s ¡°Hand in Hand¡± at just the right moment.


    The deep affection between the siblings overflowed from the big screen.


    The melody of the music seemed to step through the years gone by with Ye Shu and Ye Zifeng.


    The line, ¡®Every step we take in the future will advance us on our dreams, even if occasionally the wind and rain hit us, we¡¯ll hold onto each other¡¯s hands,¡¯ made her unconsciously grip Ye Zifeng¡¯s hand tightly, tears streaming down her face.

 Chapter 77 03-25 - 77 Ye Xinyu, A Good Dog Doesn’t Stand in the Way

    Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Ye Xinyu, A Good Dog Doesn¡¯t Stand in the Way


    Ye Zifeng also clasped her hand, took the microphone Xia Ruchu handed over, and sang the song with Ye Shu with deep affection.


    The song ended, and they both were in tears.


    Xia Ruchu, full of boldness, pushed a bottle of beer toward her, ¡°No more words, just drink!¡±


    Ye Shu nodded, grabbed a whole bottle of beer, and chugged it down.


    She had promised to take care of Ye Zifeng for a lifetime, but she broke her promise halfway.


    I¡¯m sorry, Zifeng! I¡¯m sorry, my dear brother!


    I hope that in the future, your path will be smoother and more beautiful than every step you take now!


    Ye Zifeng also grabbed a whole bottle and downed it straight away.


    The crowd became noisy.


    The sound of beer bottles clashing echoed.


    Loud and explosive music played in waves.


    The more chaotic it got, the deeper Ye Shu¡¯s heart sank.


    Nothing could soothe her but alcohol.


    After three rounds of drinks, she was somewhat delirious.


    She watched as the young faces in front of her eyes doubled and tripled.


    Staggering, she stood up, holding onto the wall, and walked step by step toward the exit.


    As she reached the doorway, Ye Zifeng grabbed her hand, his words slurred, ¡°Sister, where are you going? Don¡¯t leave me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Ye Shu, struggling to hold back the tears which were about to spill, pushed Ye Zifeng¡¯s hand away, opened the door, and stepped out.


    She continued forward, supporting herself against the wall.


    As she passed by private room number 9, she ran into someone.


    ¡°Are you blind?¡± a woman¡¯s sinister voice rang out. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu looked up and saw a face all too familiar, ¡°Ye Xinyu, good dogs don¡¯t block the way, move aside!¡±


    Truly drunk and fearless.


    Ye Xinyu hadn¡¯t expected to run into Ye Shu here and being called a dog by her made her furious.


    ¡°Ye Shu, you really think that having a financial backer means I, Ye Xinyu, am scared of you? Hey, don¡¯t you walk away!¡±


    Ye Xinyu hadn¡¯t finished cursing when Ye Shu continued forward.


    Frustrated, Ye Xinyu reached out and grabbed the back of Ye Shu¡¯s neck, trying to pull her back.


    Ye Shu forcefully broke free and continued staggering toward the restroom.


    ¡°Hey, this little slut, it looks like she¡¯s really drunk. Perfect, Gan Xiaotian, you go, put on a good show for her!¡±


    Ye Xinyu spoke sarcastically to a heavily made-up woman behind her.


    The woman named Gan Xiaotian covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°I was thinking about how to provoke Ye Shu to fall into our trap. I didn¡¯t expect her to give us the opportunity herself. Ye Xinyu, rest assured, I¡¯ll go tease her right now.¡±


    With those words, Gan Xiaotian, flaunting her prominent rear, quickly followed Ye Shu¡¯s footsteps.


    Ye Shu leaned against the wall and reached the restroom, staring at the signs for men and women for quite a while.


    Only when she saw a familiar face coming out of the men¡¯s room did she chuckle, stretched out her hand, pinched the person¡¯s cheeks, and tugged, ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡±


    Behind her, Gan Xiaotian silently raised her phone and captured the scene.


    As An Zhe came out of the men¡¯s restroom, he stared in a daze at Ye Shu who suddenly reached out to him, completely frozen.


    Her fingertips were soft, pinching his cheek as if they could generate electricity.


    He felt a tingle electrify his entire body.


    Just as he was about to speak, Ye Shu had already let go, bumped against him, and staggered toward the women¡¯s restroom.


    An Zhe was about to help her, but Gan Xiaotian beat him to it and supported Ye Shu into the restroom.


    An Zhe frowned, feeling that Gan Xiaotian looked somewhat familiar, yet he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen her before.

 Chapter 78 03-25 - 78: Catching a Great Headline

    Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Catching a Great Headline


    An Zhe gently shook his head and reached out his hand.


    The waiter immediately dispensed some hand sanitizer onto his hands.


    As he rubbed his hands together, when his left hand caressed the lines of his right hand, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Ye Shu¡¯s tender fingertips.


    His cheeks involuntarily flushed.


    Ye Shu was pushed into the ladies¡¯ restroom by Gan Xiaotian, who both supported and shoved her.


    This feeling, while she was slightly tipsy, annoyed her greatly. She violently shook off the other¡¯s hand and was about to push open the stall door to enter.


    But Gan Xiaotian grabbed her, pressing her against the large mirror, ¡°You¡¯re Ye Shu, right?¡± While speaking, she silently positioned her phone at a perfect angle and switched on the recording function.


    ¡°Who are you? Do I know you?¡± Ye Shu, feeling moody, was very irritable.


    ¡°I¡¯m your dad¡¯s widow, and my name is Gan Xiaotian. I¡¯m here to claim the inheritance your father left for me,¡± Gan Xiaotian declared self-righteously, making it sound as though there really was such a matter.


    Ye Shu¡¯s head hurt. She firmly tapped her head, trying hard to clear her mind.


    When she looked at Gan Xiaotian again, she sneered, ¡°So it¡¯s you?¡± A third-tier artist under Ye Entertainment, but because of her numerous scandals, when she represented Ye Group, she had directly terminated this woman¡¯s contract.


    Now she even dares to shamelessly claim she¡¯s dad¡¯s widow?


    ¡°Miss Gan, do you even know what ¡®widow¡¯ means? If you don¡¯t understand the law, I suggest you go study it. Don¡¯t always think about gaining advantages through dirty tricks¡ªit only makes people disrespect you!¡±


    ¡°You! Is this how you insult the women associated with your dad? I was with your dad after all, and he had said he wanted to divorce and marry me¡­¡±


    ¡°So what you mean is, you wanted to be the mistress and rise to the top, but ended up with nothing? What does that have to do with me?¡± Ye Shu scoffed and pushed past the stunned Gan Xiaotian, opening the stall door and going in.


    Gan Xiaotian thought Ye Shu was still the easy-to-talk-to young miss who consulted Ye Shengli about everything. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected her to become so incisive, leaving her somewhat unable to cope with a few sentences.


    With resentful feelings, Gan Xiaotian reached out to knock on the stall door, ¡°Ye Shu, come out. I haven¡¯t finished talking! I still have the videos of your dad and me in bed together. If you dare not give me money, I¡¯ll immediately release these videos.¡±


    While Gan Xiaotian spoke, Ye Shu was flushing the toilet and didn¡¯t hear a word.


    When she opened the door, she saw Gan Xiaotian standing there, staring blankly in one direction.


    Ye Shu sneered, following her gaze, only to see An Zhe looking at her anxiously.


    Ye Shu¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°You¡­ this isn¡¯t the ladies¡¯ restroom, is it?¡±


    An Zhe stood there stupefied, his cheeks flushed. ¡°I heard arguing inside and was worried you were in danger¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Gan Xiaotian had already sneakily taken the phone placed on the washbasin, sidling back to the doorway.


    She quietly recorded this scene.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Mr. Sheng who asked you to follow me, is it?¡± Ye Shu staggered towards An Zhe, extending her hand to pat his shoulder.


    Her footing faltered, and she ended up crashing directly into An Zhe¡¯s arms.


    An Zhe hurriedly reached out to steady her.


    At the door, Gan Xiaotian was so excited she was almost jumping.


    ¡°Perfect!¡± She couldn¡¯t blackmail Ye Shu, but capturing such a scandalous photo was enough to request a media headline that would give Ye Shu a headache.

 Chapter 79 03-25 - 79 Do you like controlling me so much?

    Chapter 79: Chapter 79 Do you like controlling me so much?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± As soon as An Zhe had steadied Ye Shu, he turned around to see Gan Xiaotian holding up her cellphone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything, can¡¯t I touch up my makeup? This is the ladies¡¯ room, and I haven¡¯t even asked what a man like you is doing here! What right do you have to control me?¡±


    Gan Xiaotian rolled her eyes at An Zhe and ran off.


    An Zhe wanted to chase after her, but Ye Shu, leaning on his shoulder, started to throw up.


    With a pitter-patter, she vomited all over An Zhe.


    After vomiting, she still chuckled and patted his face, ¡°Mr. Sheng, heh, stalker. Do you really enjoy keeping an eye on me from the shadows, helping me?¡±


    Ye Shu was truly drunk.


    When she patted An Zhe, she thought she was patting Sheng Shaochen.


    Her little face unconsciously rubbed against his neck.


    The ticklish sensation made it somewhat hard for An Zhe to maintain his composure.


    He gently shook her, ¡°Ye Shu, Ye Shu¡­¡±


    ¡°Sheng Shaochen, you¡¯re so noisy, can¡¯t you be quiet for a moment and let me take a nap?¡± The drunken Ye Shu showed a bit of her temper.


    Her little hands beat on An Zhe¡¯s shoulder.


    The slight pain made him furrow his brows, his heart involuntarily racing, his face instantly flushing.


    Heat radiated from his whole body.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± At the entrance, the scream of a young girl rang out. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An Zhe turned around abruptly, and the girl was frozen, ¡°You, you, why are you holding my sister?¡±


    Before An Zhe could regain his composure, she ran off.


    When did Ye Shu have a sister? An Zhe frowned, helping Ye Shu to walk outside.


    Gan Xiaotian made her way back to room number 9, still patting the spot over her heart and gasping for air as she closed the door.


    ¡°Ye Shu is a beast, huh? Could she eat you up? Scared you silly like that! It should be that bitch Ye Shu who¡¯s scared, right?¡±


    Ye Xinyu, displeased, crossed her legs and gave Gan Xiaotian a scornful look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, that bitch just doesn¡¯t care about her father¡¯s indecent video.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, she cares about her father¡¯s reputation the most.¡±


    ¡°How is it impossible? I asked her for money, or else I¡¯d release her father¡¯s indecent video, and she didn¡¯t utter a peep. Ye Xinyu, you might as well give up. Thinking you can use this video to blackmail her into begging you is just impossible!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe it then! Aren¡¯t you just hoping she¡¯d come beg you, then you can blackmail her into getting Gu Zuocheng to marry you? Why go through all this hassle? Just release the video, and she¡¯ll have to come beg me. I¡¯ll clarify it for you then, wouldn¡¯t it be the same?¡±


    Gan Xiaotian lit a cigarette, puffing on it while her words dripped with disdain for Ye Xinyu¡¯s foolish dreams of marrying her so-called love.


    ¡°The video can¡¯t be released, if it goes public, Gu Zuocheng will never forgive me, let alone marry me!¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Then why don¡¯t you change your way of thinking? Instead of getting Ye Shu to beg you, have Gu Zuocheng beg you.¡±


    ¡°Gu Zuocheng would never beg me, he¡¯s already all in.¡±


    ¡°If he can go all out for Ye Shu¡¯s father, can he really abandon Ye Shu?¡± Gan Xiaotian hit Ye Xinyu¡¯s weak spot.


    Ye Xinyu, infuriated, swept the cups off the table, ¡°If you have any ideas, just spit it out, stop beating around the bush with your nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Jade Girl, the entertainment industry really is a damn deceptive place,¡± Gan Xiaotian inhaled deeply on her cigarette, her disdain growing for the Ye Xinyu who played the lady in public but was a shrew in private.


    ¡°Check out the good stuff I just captured in the ladies¡¯ room. If you give it to the media, wouldn¡¯t it smear Ye Shu, the little hussy? If you smear her, wouldn¡¯t Gu Zuocheng feel bad for her? Then he¡¯d have to come beg you to back off. At that point, whatever demands you want to make, wouldn¡¯t it be up to you?¡±

 Chapter 80 03-25 - 80 Awkward Chat, Harshly Rejected

    Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Awkward Chat, Harshly Rejected


    ¡°Gan Xiaotian, oh Gan Xiaotian, no wonder my dad was so eager to cut off that cancerous tumor, you¡¯re truly full of malice,¡± Ye Xinyu watched the video on her screen, a triumphant laugh escaping her lips.


    ¡°I may be bad, but not as bad as you and your father,¡± Gan Xiaotian sneered back, furiously puffing on a cigarette.


    In the private room #8.


    Ye Zifeng looked at Xia Ruchu, who was red-faced and breathing heavily, and flicked her forehead.


    ¡°Just went to the bathroom, saw a ghost or what? You look like you¡¯ve lost your soul. Who are you trying to impress?¡±


    ¡°Zifeng, I¡¯m telling you, I really did see a ghost,¡± Xia Ruchu pulled Ye Zifeng into a corner, whispering in his ear for quite a while.


    Ye Zifeng slapped her on the head with force, ¡°Speak such nonsense again, and you¡¯ll have no friends left!¡±


    Ow!


    Xia Ruchu cried out holding the back of her head, her eyes filling with grievance, mumbling, ¡°But I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    Ye Zifeng, infuriated, was about to hit her when the door suddenly burst open from the outside.


    The lively noise in the room abruptly quieted down.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned toward the door, and upon seeing Ye Shu being supported by An Zhe, they were all stunned.


    These brothers had all witnessed Ye Shu¡¯s intimate relationship with Sheng Shaochen at the mountain road¡¯s peak.


    Seeing Ye Shu being supported by another tall and handsome man was understandably shocking.


    Even Ye Zifeng was astounded.


    While Xia Ruchu was still rubbing the back of her head, she said, ¡°I told you it was what I saw¡­ Ow¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish, she received a kick from Ye Zifeng.


    Ye Zifeng walked past everyone, reaching the doorway, and took Ye Shu from An Zhe¡¯s hands, then forcefully pushed An Zhe out.


    Firmly closing the door.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Weren¡¯t you just following along? Keep it up!¡±


    The music started up again, followed by the clinking of cups and toasts.


    It seemed like the brief interruption was nothing more than a hallucination for everyone.


    An Zhe did not expect to be pushed out so directly, staggering a few steps before he could stabilize himself.


    However, he bumped into something soft.


    A sharp cry from a woman ensued.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± An Zhe said courteously.


    But the other person was taken aback, ¡°An Zhe? Lawyer An?¡± Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ Ye Xinyu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s me. My father mentioned that Lawyer An has been handling a lot of troublesome matters for Ye Entertainment recently and has always wanted to thank you in person. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence, by the way, Lawyer An, what are you doing here?¡±


    As Ye Xinyu spoke, she automatically grabbed An Zhe¡¯s hand, her sweet smile fluttering her long curly eyelashes enticingly at him.


    An Zhe frowned slightly. It was another woman¡¯s hand, Ye Xinyu¡¯s hand, but it couldn¡¯t compare at all with Ye Shu¡¯s.


    And this overly done up face, it was far from Ye Shu¡¯s natural beauty.


    He quietly withdrew his hand, ¡°I have a meeting with a client, we¡¯ll talk later.¡±


    ¡°Alright, fine.¡± Ye Xinyu had never before been abruptly refused a casual chat, and that too from a man.


    This left her quite displeased, as she was very confident about her attractiveness.


    After An Zhe had left, Ye Xinyu spit on the ground, ¡°Putting on airs, I¡¯ll get you on tomorrow¡¯s front page.¡±


    Han City, Noble Hospital.


    Sheng Shaochen stood at the doorway.


    Looking at Han Ruixin lying on the hospital bed, extremely weak, his brows deeply furrowed.


    She was connected to various tubes, with medical staff performing various checks around her.

 Chapter 81 03-25 - 81 Once the Secret Agreement

    Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Once the Secret Agreement


    Han Zhe approached Shaochen, ¡°Mr. Sheng, my sister has been resuscitated, and there is no immediate danger to her life, but¡­¡±


    While speaking, Han Zhe¡¯s gaze intensively lingered on the deep and uneven scratch marks on Shaochen¡¯s neck.


    Being a man himself, he understood well what it represented.


    Han Zhe slightly lowered his head and stopped midway through his sentence.


    Shaochen stepped outside the door, closing it, ¡°Why did she attempt suicide?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, in my sister¡¯s case, we shouldn¡¯t demand too much. I understand if Mr. Sheng wants to lead a normal life as a man, but my sister couldn¡¯t see through this, hence¡­¡±


    Han Zhe¡¯s words halted halfway, as he raised his eyes to look at Shaochen.


    The Han Family, despite being a top-tier wealthy family in Han City, still couldn¡¯t compare to the century-old foundation of the Sheng Family.


    Moreover, Shaochen¡¯s capabilities were nationally known.


    A younger man like Han Zhe, when facing Shaochen, would inevitably speak cautiously and with a respectful attitude.


    Han Zhe sighed, reached into his pocket, and pulled out a heart-shaped pendant, ¡°She said, if you have made up your mind, give her a clear answer.¡±


    The fiery-red heart-shaped pendant glowed dazzlingly under the corridor lights.


    It dragged his memories back to a distant era.


    Shaochen briefly closed his eyes, and when he lifted them again, the emotions at the bottom of his eyes had been completely suppressed.


    He lit a cigarette, took a light puff, the smoky voice resonating deeply, ¡°You tell her to rest well, I will fulfill my promise to her.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I thank Mr. Sheng on behalf of my sister,¡± Han Zhe put away the heart-shaped pendant and nodded slightly towards Shaochen.


    ¡°When will she wake up?¡± Shaochen glanced at his watch, it was already nine o¡¯clock at night.


    He wondered whether Ye Shu, that little woman, would obediently return to Shengjing Garden before nine.


    ¡°The doctor said, if nothing unexpected happens, she should wake up tomorrow morning,¡± Han Zhe carefully observed Shaochen¡¯s expression, seeing no significant reaction.


    He paused, then continued, ¡°If Mr. Sheng has time, I would like to request that you wait until my sister wakes up before heading back. It would help stabilize her emotions.¡±


    ¡°¡­,¡± Shaochen dropped the cigarette on the ground and stamped it out, ¡°Make a phone call.¡±


    Then, he walked straight to the end of the corridor and dialed Ye Shu¡¯s mobile phone.


    The phone remained unanswered.


    Shaochen¡¯s face turned darker, and his demeanor grew unspeakably gloomy.


    Han Zhe watched his leaving silhouette, his brow deeply furrowed.


    His gaze shifted to the hospital room, where the medical staff had just finished examining Ruxin.


    Her hand moved unintentionally, the white bandage wrapped around her wrist strikingly stark.


    Complex emotions surged through Han Zhe¡¯s eyes.


    Even though he didn¡¯t like his weak elder sister, they were still blood-related, and moreover, his life had been saved by her.


    Upon looking up, he met Shaochen¡¯s somber eyes.


    Han Zhe restrained all his emotions, speaking flatly, ¡°If Mr. Sheng has urgent matters, please go ahead.¡±


    Just as Shaochen was about to nod, at the elevator entrance, a stunning woman in her forties, still gracefully youthful as if in her early thirties, suddenly rushed out, ¡°Ruxin, Ruxin, my poor Ruxin.¡±


    ¡°Mom, why have you come?¡± Han Zhe frowned.


    Shaochen instinctively stepped back about a meter, keeping his distance from Mrs. Han.


    S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 82 - 82 Shaochen Shengs Fear of Women Acts Up

    Chapter 82: Chapter 82 Shaochen Sheng¡¯s Fear of Women Acts Up


    ¡°How did I end up here? If Sister Lin hadn¡¯t told me, were you planning to keep it from me forever? Your sister has always been frail, and yet you allowed her to suffer such a huge shock!¡±


    Mrs. Han said, occasionally glancing up at Sheng Shaochen with accusation in her eyes.


    Sister Lin had told her that Ruxin had attempted suicide after finding out that Sheng Shaochen had found another woman in Jin City!


    Sheng Shaochen frowned, his face showing slight impatience.


    Han Zhe quickly pushed Mrs. Han into the ward, ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s all my fault, okay? Go in and see your daughter.¡±


    After speaking, he didn¡¯t give Mrs. Han any chance to nag further and shut the ward door.


    He then turned to Sheng Shaochen with an apologetic smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my mother is just anxious about my sister. If we¡¯ve offended you, please forgive us, Mr. Sheng.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Sheng Shaochen responded, his face expressionless as he nodded, ¡°I still have matters to attend to back in Jin City¡­¡±


    ¡°What matter is more important than our Ruxin?¡± Mrs. Han suddenly pulled the door open from inside just as Sheng Shaochen was about to leave. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mrs. Han had abandoned all pretense at dignity, tears streaming down her face as she grabbed Sheng Shaochen, ¡°Our Ruxin devoted herself entirely to you. How could you treat her like this?¡±


    Mrs. Han cried and stretched out her hands, shoving and beating Sheng Shaochen.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face turned ashen, his breathing becoming rapid.


    Han Zhe quickly reached out to pull Mrs. Han away, ¡°Mom, Mom, let go, let go. Mr. Sheng has a phobia of women, please let go!¡±


    ¡°What phobia of women? It¡¯s all a lie. If he had such a phobia, how could he find a woman in Jin City?¡± Mrs. Han was relentless, ¡°In the end, he despised our Ruxin for being paralyzed, for being disabled! Sheng Shaochen, why don¡¯t you think about it, our family Ruxin ended up like this because of you!¡±


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face began to bead with sweat, his entire face pale as paper.


    His towering figure looked like it was about to collapse.


    Yet Mrs. Han continued sobbing and refused to let go, and Han Zhe truly panicked.


    He pulled his mother away forcefully and began searching Sheng Shaochen, ¡°Mr. Sheng, I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯ll administer your medication immediately.¡±


    He took out a vial, poured out a pill, and hurriedly fed it to Sheng Shaochen.


    Sheng Shaochen swallowed hard and took several minutes before he finally recovered.


    Mrs. Han sat on the ground, staring blankly at the scene, her body trembling slightly.


    Just now, she had been too indignant on her daughter¡¯s behalf, daring to push Sheng Shaochen.


    But seeing Sheng Shaochen truly collapse from a woman¡¯s proximity, she became frightened.


    The Sheng family was renowned nationwide.


    If something happened to Sheng Shaochen because of her, she couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility.


    Mrs. Han wiped her tears and began to cry mournfully, ¡°Ruxin, oh Ruxin, why couldn¡¯t you think more clearly? My poor Ruxin.¡±


    Mrs. Han cried while taking the opportunity to slip into the ward.


    Han Zhe was immensely stressed, ¡°Mr. Sheng, I¡¯m sorry, my mother¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen raised his hand to stop him, his impatience nearly unable to be concealed.


    He had never felt such impatience toward the Han family as he did at that moment.


    Had it not been for Han Ruixin, he might have already ordered this place to be demolished.


    Sheng Shaochen clutched his somewhat stuffy chest and headed to the elevator.


    The moment the elevator doors closed, Han Zhe furrowed his brows deeply.


    Mrs. Han stealthily cracked open the ward door a fraction, ¡°Has Sheng Shaochen blamed me?¡±

 Chapter 83 - 83 I Just Want to be Brother Chens Bride

    Chapter 83: Chapter 83 I Just Want to be Brother Chen¡¯s Bride


    ¡°Mom, I thought you were fearless for my sister¡¯s sake.¡±


    ¡°If something really happened to Ruxin, I would definitely fight him to the death. Oh, poor Ruxin¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, Mom, stop blaming others. Stop pitying sister all the time and advise her to face reality. After all, she¡¯s bedridden and useless, while Sheng Shaochen is a vigorous, normal man; it¡¯s just impossible between them!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible? He owes our family, Ruxin. Had it not been for saving him, would Ruxin have ended up like this?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t really think that a lie repeated a thousand times becomes the truth, do you? You know the truth about what happened back then, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mrs. Han¡¯s face suddenly changed when Han Zhe mentioned the past, and she quickly interrupted him.


    ¡°Brother Chen, Brother Chen¡­¡± From the hospital room came Han Ruixin¡¯s murmuring, tearful call.


    Mrs. Han¡¯s face was instantly filled with distress; she turned and rushed over, kneeling by the bedside, clutching Han Ruixin¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Ruxin, are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Chen?¡± Han Ruixin¡¯s pale face was filled with hope,


    her dark eyes eagerly looking toward the door.


    ¡°Sis, Sheng Shaochen has another woman in his heart, let go of your delusions already.¡± A man rushing home in the dead of night meant there was a woman he cared about¡ªwhat else could it be?


    Hearing Han Zhe say this, Mrs. Han couldn¡¯t help but wipe her tears, ¡°Ruxin, listen to Mom, forget about him. He¡¯s not worth your love¡­¡±


    ¡°I know you all think I¡¯m foolish. But in my life, I ask for nothing else but to be Brother Chen¡¯s bride. If I can¡¯t be that, I¡­¡±


    As Han Ruixin spoke, she lowered her head, tears falling one by one, dropping onto the stark white bedding, spreading into a large damp spot,


    making it hard not to tear up from heartache. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mrs. Han reached out, holding Han Ruixin tightly in her arms, ¡°Okay, okay, Mom won¡¯t scold you anymore, I won¡¯t. Whatever you want, Mom will try her best to help you.¡±


    Han Zhe gloomily smoked, watching the tearful mother and daughter, only feeling that his father was right¡ªthey were slaves to their emotions, completely oblivious to the bigger picture.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want anything; I just want to cure my illness and be able to proudly be Brother Chen¡¯s wife.¡± Han Ruixin raised her moist eyes, staring at Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han felt her heart nearly shattering, reaching out to slowly wipe the tears from Han Ruixin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Han Zhe, didn¡¯t you say last time that there was a very famous doctor internationally who could cure Ruxin¡¯s illness?¡±


    Mrs. Han looked up, desperately blinking to signal Han Zhe.


    Han Zhe looked speechless; in his memory, his mother always liked to concoct various ¡°white lies¡±.


    Didn¡¯t she know that lies always had a moment when they could be exposed?


    Han Zhe flicked his cigarette butt, specks of ash scattered down, smoke wafting and obscuring half of his face, making it hard to discern his current expression.


    ¡°Han Zhe? Is what Mom said true?¡± Han Ruixin perked up upon hearing that there was a doctor who could cure her illness.


    Han Zhe frowned, he intended to expose his mother¡¯s lie, but seeing the light in Han Ruixin¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t bear to.


    ¡°Yes! This doctor is a bit strange, kind of hard to contact¡­¡±

 Chapter 84 - 84 Who Can Cure Her Illness?

    Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Who Can Cure Her Illness?


    ¡°Thank God, Han Zhe, thank you,¡± Han Ruixin sobbed into a smile, extending her hand to grasp Han Zhe¡¯s.


    The words behind Han Zhe got stuck in his throat, and his brows knitted into a line.


    Over the years, because of Han Ruixin¡¯s illness, the Han Family had used every connection, big and small, to seek out famous doctors, yet no one had ever been able to cure her illness.


    If there had to be one person who could, it would only be that man¡­


    But, that man¡­


    When Sheng Shaochen hurried back to Jin City from Han City, it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning.


    He had Guan Jiu take him straight back to Shengjing Garden.


    Heading straight for Ye Shu¡¯s room.


    The room door was locked.


    Sheng Shaochen knocked on the door, with no response.


    He took out his keys, unlocked the door, and found it completely empty, not a soul inside.


    Adding to that, earlier attempts to call her had gone unanswered.


    Panic began to set in Sheng Shaochen¡¯s heart.


    Once again, he dialed Ye Shu¡¯s cell phone.


    This time, the phone connected, but the sounds that came through were of loud, raucous music.


    A woman¡¯s voice, slightly tipsy, came through, ¡°Hello, hello¡­¡± The voice was loud and seemed to indicate she was drunk.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s expression turned abruptly dark.


    This disobedient little thing, not coming home after nine o¡¯clock was one thing, but now she had the gall to indulge in drinking habits?


    ¡°Where are you?¡± he growled through clenched teeth.


    ¡°What did you say? I can¡¯t hear you, say it again! Hello, hello, speak up!¡± the woman¡¯s voice grew louder.


    Sheng Shaochen wanted to say more, but the person on the other end cursed ¡°sick in the head¡± and hung up.


    Sheng Shaochen stood there with a cold face, staring at the darkened phone screen.


    Seconds later, he dialed dozens of numbers.


    There was only one order, ¡°Search through all the entertainment venues in the city, and find Ye Shu¡¯s location immediately.¡±


    Five minutes later, Sheng Shaochen received a specific location¡ªMeilan Garden!


    By the time Sheng Shaochen arrived, it was already two o¡¯clock in the morning.


    At the entrance of Meilan Garden stood two rows of black-clad bodyguards, stretching from the entrance all the way inside, leading directly to booth number eight.


    They were ready at any moment to escort away any women who came close to this path.


    By the time Ye Shu came out, she was too drunk to walk straight.


    Her left hand rested on Ye Zifeng¡¯s shoulder, and her right hand on one of Ye Zifeng¡¯s buddies¡¯ shoulder. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She staggered forward, supported between them.


    Behind her, an entourage of men and women, still high-spirited, followed and made their way noisily outside.


    Ye Shu noticed the imposing line of bodyguards and furrowed her brow.


    ¡°Where did all these bad omens come from? Dressed all in black, who are you trying to scare? I want to make a complaint; this entertainment city has turned a fun place into a zone of terror!¡±


    Ye Shu burped from the alcohol, her steps unsteady.


    Periodically, she patted the faces of Ye Zifeng and his buddies, ¡°Right, don¡¯t you guys agree?¡±


    ¡°Yes, exactly, the service attitude is terrible.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we owe them money.¡±


    ¡­


    They laughed and joked, stumbling forward.


    Suddenly, shrieks from Xia Ruchu and several other girls erupted from behind, ¡°What are you doing, let go, let go!¡±


    Her friends, hearing the screams, all rushed over to help.


    Ye Shu also wanted to join in the excitement.


    But her small body was swept up by a pair of strong hands into an embrace.


    At the same time, everything behind her was blocked off by a line of imposing bodyguards.


    Ye Shu¡¯s petite frame was now flush against Sheng Shaochen¡¯s chest.


    The grip he had on her waist was firm.


    She felt as if her whole body was about to snap in half from the pain.


    She cried out, ¡°What are you doing? Is this place a black shop, trying to rob someone drunk?¡±


    ¡°Do you even realize you¡¯re drunk, huh?¡± The familiar, icy voice pressed down from above.


    Ye Shu shivered unexpectedly.


    A flicker of fear instinctively crossed her mind.


    But it was quickly numbed by the rising alcohol.


    She lifted her drunken, beautiful eyes to stare at the man in front of her.


    One layer, two layers, three layers¡­

 Chapter 85 - 85 Han Ruixin Calls

    Chapter 85: Chapter 85 Han Ruixin Calls


    ¡°Hehe, so many clones.¡± She giggled, extending her index finger and shaking it in front of Sheng Shaochen, ¡°immobilization!¡±


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face had almost turned black as coal.


    Did this woman with awful tolerance for alcohol even know what she was doing?


    Not coming home by nine, binge drinking late into the night, and daring to act wildly while drunk!


    Sheng Shaochen felt that, sooner or later, this little creature would literally give him a stroke.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s voice turned cold and stern, ¡°No alcohol, no negotiation!¡± feeling a lump of frustration in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t understand why he was so worried about Ye Shu, this little creature.


    For her sake, he disregarded Han Ruixin, only wanting to quickly ensure her safety. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, unexpectedly, this ungrateful little creature was going behind his back, smoking and drinking, repeatedly breaking her promises!


    Ye Shu was just about to speak when suddenly her phone started ringing.


    She answered groggily, ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Is this Ye Shu?¡± A woman¡¯s soft and frail voice sounded, and through the radio waves, one could nearly see the pitiful look on her face, ¡°I¡¯m Han Ruixin, I would like to meet you¡­¡±


    Source: Webn0vel.com, updated on Novg0.co

 Chapter 86 - 86: Hanging Up on Her Call

    Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Hanging Up on Her Call


    ¡°Invite me out? Hehe, sure¡­¡± Ye Shu¡¯s words hadn¡¯t finished, when Sheng Shaochen snatched the phone away, hung up directly, and tossed it aside.


    This damn little thing, in the dead of night, with her husband right beside her, still daring to make dates with other men?


    The whole car was filled with a suffocating, terrifying rage.


    On the driver¡¯s seat, Guan Jiu¡¯s dark face turned deathly pale with fright.


    Just then, they hit a speed bump, and the car jolted slightly.


    ¡°Tsk, that hurts.¡±


    The drunken Ye Shu, lurching from side to side, happened to hit her little head on the car door, wincing in pain.


    Her small hand forcefully rubbed her forehead, looking pitifully endearing.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s expression grew even darker, his tone cold enough to freeze someone to death, ¡°Guan Jiu, are you prepared to go back and receive your resignation letter?¡±


    ¡°Young, Young Master, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡±


    Guan Jiu was so frightened he couldn¡¯t speak properly, feeling as though a giant wok was smashing down on his head, ready to crush this poor old driver for no reason at all.


    He prayed in his heart: Young Lady, please quit drinking soon; it might cost someone their life.


    When they arrived at Shengjing Garden.


    The moment Guan Jiu parked the car, he fled as if escaping.


    Sheng Shaochen lifted Ye Shu out of the car, and the little thing was still fussing and complaining.


    She looked like a small animal that had been pitifully bullied.


    Her doe-like eyes brimmed with tears.


    He had only chided her a little, not even really scolding her, and this little one was crying like this?


    Sheng Shaochen reached out, wiping the tears from her cheeks, feeling the frustration in his chest grow even more constricted.


    He carried his little kitten up the stairs in a sullen mood.


    No sooner had he set her down, without even calling a servant to attend to this little ancestor, did the little lady clamor for a bath.


    She said she felt dirty and couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face fell further.


    Could this woman not give him a moment¡¯s peace, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you mustn¡¯t bathe after getting drunk?¡±


    His angry voice, heavy with rebuke, echoed in the air.


    The drunken Ye Shu was taken aback.


    The feeling of inexplicable grievance made her cry out.


    Like a child wrongly accused and scolded by an adult, she protested, ¡°The Sheng Ancestor is a devil, whining, making the most twisted and evil arguments!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Was this still the Ye Shu he knew?


    Why did he feel like he¡¯d brought home a counterfeit?


    This little one, when drunk, was really full of surprises!


    With her tolerance for alcohol, if she didn¡¯t quit drinking, who knew how much trouble she would get into in the future!


    Sheng Shaochen immediately set up his phone on the table, intending to record her current state in detail.


    He planned to have her take a good look at her drunken embarrassment when she was sober, to force her to quit drinking for good.


    As Sheng Shaochen found the right angle to record, the little one, like a schoolchild, raised her hand, ¡°Report to my husband, I want water¡­¡±


    Ah¡­ What was this, marrying a wife, or adopting an ancestor?


    But, the wife he had married, he had to spoil and dote on even if it meant kneeling.


    Meanwhile, in Han City!


    Inside a VIP ward of Noble Hospital.


    A frail and beautiful figure lay trapped in the hospital bed.


    The woman¡¯s face was pale, her fingers trembling as she desperately swiped on her cellphone.


    Against the light, you could see a glimmer of suppressed indignation in her eyes, her long lashes trembling fiercely from emotion.


    Ye Shu, Ye Shu¡­ What right did this woman have to monopolize her Brother Chen, to hang up her phone?


    Source: Webn0vel.com, updated on Novg0.co Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 87 - 87: Forcing Her to Write a Self-Criticism to Show Determination

    Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Forcing Her to Write a Self-Criticism to Show Determination


    The next day.


    When Ye Shu woke up, she felt as if her entire body was dismantled and reassembled, aching everywhere.


    Her head ached to the point of exploding.


    Ye Shu tapped her head, turned over, and sat up against the headboard.


    She reached out instinctively to grab her phone for a morning entertainment scroll, but her fingertips brushed against something warm.


    Ye Shu instinctively pulled back her hand and looked toward the bedside table, only to find a bowl of soup resting on it.


    Underneath the soup bowl was a piece of paper, and beside it was a laptop turned on.


    Ye Shu reached out and took the piece of paper.


    It read in bold, strong characters¡ªDrink the hangover soup! Open the computer and watch the first video, then write a 10,000-word reflection to decide on your resolve to quit drinking!


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu¡¯s eyebrows twitched fiercely several times.


    What was the Sheng Ancestor playing at this time?


    Ye Shu sipped the hangover soup while opening the first video on the computer.


    As soon as she pressed play, she saw herself, coquettishly clinging to Sheng Shaochen, drunkenly throwing a tantrum and even lunging at the Sheng Devil.


    A mouthful of hangover soup sprayed all over the laptop. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The computer screen flickered several times, scaring Ye Shu into hurriedly grabbing some paper to wipe it clean.


    The video sporadically recorded her disgraceful drunken behavior.


    Ye Shu¡¯s face flushed red to the roots of her ears.


    Embarrassing, too embarrassing!


    This alcohol, she must quit! Otherwise, who knows what kind of shameful things she might do next time.


    At the Shengshi Group Headquarters.


    In the CEO¡¯s office.


    An Zhe was reporting to Sheng Shaochen on the progress of following up on Ye Shengli¡¯s situation.


    ¡°These days, I¡¯ve helped Ye Shengli win a few lawsuits, winning pretty easily and handsomely. So, Ye Shengli¡¯s trust in me has grown stronger and his shady tactics have become less secretive around me. It¡¯s about time to make a move on him.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, how do you plan to deal with him?¡± Sheng Shaochen looked up from a pile of documents, glancing at An Zhe.


    ¡°The man loves to show off his achievements and has always wanted to climb the social ladder¡ªjust a little ¡®flattering to death¡¯ will be enough to ruin him.¡±


    ¡°Then pick a time to deal with it.¡±


    If it were a usual day, Sheng Shaochen wouldn¡¯t even bother to lift a finger against a small fry like Ye Shengli.


    But, since he had promised Ye Shu, naturally he would give her a satisfactory response.


    However, even An Zhe¡¯s involvement was already honoring Ye Shengli.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare and find a suitable moment to send him off.¡±


    An Zhe packed up the documents about Ye Shengli, ¡°Sun Nanjue has reserved a spot downstairs and wants to invite you for morning tea¡ªhe says there is something he must consult with you about.¡±


    ¡°A consultation?¡± Sheng Shaochen paused while reviewing the documents, ¡°That¡¯s indeed rare.¡±


    Sun Nanjue might be unreliable in his personal life, but his work capabilities were top-notch; they had been brothers for so many years, and Sheng Shaochen had never seen him ask for anyone else¡¯s opinion before.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m curious too, shall we go have a look?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Sheng Shaochen hooked his lips, stood up, and both men entered the elevator, one after the other.


    In the teahouse downstairs of the Shengshi Group Headquarters.


    When Sun Nanjue saw the two men approaching, he immediately stood up and pulled Sheng Shaochen to sit beside him, ¡°Ah Chen, you have to help me with this.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± Sheng Shaochen leaned back in his chair, speaking indifferently.


    An Zhe also sat down next to Sun Nanjue, ¡°What¡¯s the matter that only Ah Chen can solve?¡±


    In Jin City, any matter that required Sheng Shaochen¡¯s intervention must be a thorny issue.


    ¡°I¡¯ve recently directed a new movie. I think that for the female lead, whether it¡¯s her appearance and temperament, or her cultivation and depth, Ye Shu is especially suitable. So¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Shu? You¡¯re not talking about that headline~promiscuous~woman, are you?¡± Before Sun Nanjue could finish speaking, a young man at a nearby table, who was browsing the entertainment news, suddenly exclaimed with shock.


    Source: Webn0vel.com, updated on Novg0.co

 Chapter 88 - 88 Ah Chen said, it must be handled seriously

    Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Ah Chen said, it must be handled seriously


    ¡°What are you talking about? Who¡¯s been sleeping around?¡± Sun Nanjue stood up immediately upon hearing someone accuse Ye Shu of promiscuity, grabbed the young man¡¯s phone, and kicked him in the butt.


    His fingers flew over the young man¡¯s phone, his expression darkening as he read on.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the male lead from the headline news? I didn¡¯t expect he¡¯d be more handsome in person than in the video,¡± a female employee in the store exclaimed excitedly.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face turned grim, and he reached out to Sun Nanjue.


    Sun Nanjue turned pale, ¡°Ah Chen, these entertainment tabloids just love making stuff up¡­¡±


    Before Sun Nanjue could finish, Sheng Shaochen and An Zhe both took out their phones, starting to scroll through the entertainment section.


    As An Zhe read, he paused, his hands freezing as he lifted his eyes to Sheng Shaochen with a slightly pale face.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s expression remained stern, his fingers swiping across the phone screen with a chilling sound.


    The atmosphere tensed up inexplicably.


    Sun Nanjue looked at Sheng Shaochen, then at An Zhe, and smashed the young man¡¯s phone onto the ground, ¡°What garbage! Ah Chen, you can¡¯t believe this nonsense. After so many years as brothers, do you still doubt me?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen lifted his gaze indifferently, his eyes filled with intense coldness.


    It felt as though the temperature around them dropped below zero in an instant.


    Sun Nanjue shivered involuntarily and wanted to say more, but then he heard Sheng Shaochen say coldly, ¡°This matter needs to be dealt with seriously! An Zhe, under my name, you handle it!¡±


    After speaking, he stood up and left straight away.


    Using Sheng Shaochen¡¯s name, one could imagine how furious he was about this matter!


    The severity of the punishment he wanted was enough to make all the media in Jin City tremble for a while.


    Watching Sheng Shaochen¡¯s retreating figure, An Zhe clenched his fingers around his phone and murmured to himself, ¡°Okay!¡± Those malicious, sensationalist media people really needed a lesson.


    Seeing Sheng Shaochen gone, Sun Nanjue kicked An Zhe¡¯s stool half-jokingly, half-seriously, ¡°An Zhe, tell me you don¡¯t actually have any designs on Ah Chen¡¯s woman?¡±


    An Zhe¡¯s forehead twitched violently, his face turning pale.


    But soon, he concealed all expressions into the depths of his eyes and said firmly, ¡°Of course not! After so many years as brothers, don¡¯t you know me?¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Nanjue lit up a cigarette, took a deep inhale, and then put his hand on An Zhe¡¯s shoulder, ¡°That¡¯s precisely because I know you so well after all these years as brothers. I trust that you wouldn¡¯t actually do anything with Ah Chen¡¯s woman, but let me be clear. Even having thoughts about her, you should understand how severe the consequences would be.¡±


    Speaking thus, Sun Nanjue patted An Zhe¡¯s shoulder heavily, then stood up and left as well.


    In Han City,


    at the Noble Hospital VIP ward,


    Han Ruixin was scrolling through her phone on the hospital bed.


    The text she had sent to Ye Shu late last night, that woman hadn¡¯t replied to a single one.


    Waiting until now without a single response, Han Ruxin felt unspeakably stifled.


    She looked up at Mrs. Han sitting beside her, with tears in her eyes she said, ¡°Mummy, do you think this Ye Shu woman has such good tolerance, or could it be she¡¯s very cultivated? Could Ah Chen really fall for her? If so, once my leg is healed, will I still have a chance with Brother Chen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± Mrs. Han reassured her, ¡°You¡¯ve already told her the story between you and Young Master Sheng, and you told her about Young Master Sheng¡¯s promise to take care of you for life. Her indifference only shows that this woman has a heart of stone; she¡¯s utterly not suitable for Young Master Sheng.¡±

 Chapter 89 - 89: Is There Any More Explosive Insider News?

    Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Is There Any More Explosive Insider News?


    ¡°Your brother has already looked into it thoroughly, and that woman hasn¡¯t even met Shaochen¡¯s family, let alone anyone in Jin City knowing about her relationship with Sheng Shaochen. Mommy thinks, she must be just a surrogate Sheng Shaochen found to have a child, probably to give the Sheng Family an explanation.¡±


    ¡°Mommy is right, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted Brother Chen.¡± Han Ruxin took a deep breath, a soft smile appeared on her face, yet her fingertips kept sliding intermittently across the phone screen.


    Suddenly, she halted.


    An unusual expression crossed Han Ruxin¡¯s pale face as her fingers began to swipe rapidly.


    ¡°Mommy, look quick, that woman named Ye Shu is on the top headlines.¡±


    ¡°Let me see!¡± Mrs. Han leaned over.


    The two women quickly skimmed through the entertainment headlines.


    ¡ª¡ªFormer president of Ye Entertainment, Ye Shu, has a messy private life, a secret late-night encounter in the women¡¯s restroom with Jin City¡¯s top lawyer An Zhe.


    Beneath were a flood of comments from inciting netizens and onlookers who seemed to have their thoughts.


    ¡ª¡ªLast night, in the early hours, I saw Ye Shu arm in arm with two men, completely drunk.


    ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s said she is Ou Linlin¡¯s assistant, and Ou Linlin is bad enough, how good can her assistant be?


    ¡°Mommy, how could such a woman be worthy of bearing Brother Chen¡¯s child? It¡¯s all my fault, my uselessness. If it weren¡¯t for me being like this, Brother Chen wouldn¡¯t have to suffer such an indignity. Just thinking of Brother Chen being with such a loose woman makes me so sad¡­¡±


    ¡°Ruxin, this is not your fault. It¡¯s all Ye Shu¡¯s doing, that woman is unworthy, unworthy of being by Sheng Shaochen¡¯s side! Mommy will definitely help you drive her away from Sheng Shaochen,¡± Mrs. Han reassured.


    Jin City.


    In a private rest area backstage of the Nine Lives Demon Phoenix drama set.


    Ye Xinyu sat with her legs crossed, reading through gossip with triumph written across her eyes and face.


    Hmph, Ye Shu, you cheap woman, I want to see if your sugar daddy still wants you now.


    Gu Zuocheng, this time, I refuse to believe you won¡¯t come begging me for marriage.


    With considerable smugness, Ye Xinyu flicked through her phone.


    ¡°Sister Xinyu, look at the cyber army we deployed to guide the conversation, it¡¯s already moving towards helping you and Zuo Cheng be whitewashed,¡± reported the excited assistant Mi Taotao.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Xinyu continued to browse.


    As expected, the clueless spectators had indeed been steered onto the very path she desired.


    Many people rose up to attack, claiming that Ye Shu got ditched from her own engagement party because she was caught messing around with other men.


    Some even started to sympathize with Ye Xinyu and Gu Zuocheng for having silently bore the shame of being labeled as adulterers and fox spirits.


    Overnight, Ye Shu became the target of public condemnation.


    Ye Xinyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, and just at that moment, Gu Zuocheng¡¯s call came in.


    Ye Xinyu felt, her amazing life with all its cheats and advantages was about to begin. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Picking up the phone, ¡°Hello¡­ Our Young Master Gu, what happened? Just a day ago you were telling me to get lost, now you miss me? Have you regretted it? Wanting to beg me to marry you?¡±


    ¡°Ye Xinyu, I would have never expected you to stoop so low. I¡¯m warning you, you better stop slandering Ye Shu immediately, otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Me, slandering Ye Shu? Young Master Gu must be joking. Those videos, those photos, they were all uploaded by netizens, they have nothing to do with me. But really, I never expected Ye Shu¡¯s private life to be so dirty, I wonder if there¡¯s even more scandalous news to come?¡±

 Chapter 90 - 90 Mr. Sheng Protects His Wife, Ruthlessly Skilled

    Chapter 90: Chapter 90 Mr. Sheng Protects His Wife, Ruthlessly Skilled


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Gu Zuocheng, if you came to ask me to marry you, we could have a good talk. But if you¡¯re here to discuss Ye Shu, I¡¯m not interested¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu Zuocheng¡¯s voice, filled with anger, came through the radio waves.


    A triumphant look intensified in Ye Xinyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I want you to be with me¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Mi Taotao suddenly screamed, ¡°Sister Xinyu, it¡¯s terrible, the headlines have all been pulled¡­¡±


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s complexion changed drastically. She hastily hung up the phone on Gu Zuocheng and snatched Mi Taotao¡¯s mobile phone.


    She discovered that the top searched headlines about Ye Shu¡¯s scandal were disappearing at a rapid rate.


    Moreover, all the media outlets that reported on Ye Shu¡¯s issue were hurriedly issuing public apologies online, expressing deep regret to Ye Shu and An Zhe.


    ¡°How could this be? What on earth is going on? Mi Taotao, hurry up and make a call to find out!¡± Ye Xinyu panicked.


    Being able to make all the media retract their stories in a blink, Ye Shu¡¯s background financier was definitely no ordinary person.


    Initially, she thought An Zhe was Ye Shu¡¯s financier, but now she was certain that it wasn¡¯t An Zhe, as his capacity wasn¡¯t enough to reach such a height.


    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that even the Gu Family in Jin City would find it challenging to do what had been done. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That bitch Ye Shu, who exactly is she getting her backing from?


    ¡°Sister Xinyu, the magazine that helped us publish the report was shut down! The media companies broadcasting the news also all got sanctioned. Even the hired commenters who boosted our posts have been rounded up, and there¡¯s more¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, enough, stop talking!¡± Ye Xinyu angrily slammed the phone down on the makeup table.


    Damn Ye Shu, really damn lucky to hook up with such a powerful financier!


    It seems that, for now, we cannot act rashly.


    ¡°Sister Xinyu, what should we do next?¡± Mi Taotao asked, sounding worried.


    ¡°What should we do? This has nothing to do with us, did you understand?¡± Fortunately, she had taken precautions, manipulating everything through others.


    If push comes to shove, they would just make Gan Xiaotian take the blame.


    After all, it was she who filmed the video, contacted the media, and even hired the commenters.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Xinyu.¡±


    ¡°That Gan Xiaotian, find a way to deal with her, make sure all traces lead only to her!¡±


    ¡°But Gan Xiaotian, no matter what, she was helping us¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to push you out? Hmm?¡± Ye Xinyu grabbed a bottle of cosmetics and threw it directly at Mi Taotao¡¯s face.


    Mi Taotao cried out in pain, covering her face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sister Xinyu, I¡¯ll go handle it right away.¡± She turned and ran out.


    The weather in July, even at just ten o¡¯clock in the morning, was becoming unbearably hot.


    After washing up, Ye Shu went downstairs, ready to go out for breakfast.


    Just as she reached the staircase, she saw Guan Jiu standing inside the hall, seemingly waiting for her.


    Ye Shu approached from behind and smiled slightly, ¡°Did Mr. Sheng ask you to wait here for me?¡± She hoped Guan Jiu wasn¡¯t tasked with supervising her in writing a 10,000-word reflection.


    Guan Jiu handed back her phone, ¡°Last night, Miss Ye left her mobile phone in the car.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Ye Shu took the phone, her eyes showing genuine gratitude.


    Guan Jiu spoke respectfully, ¡°Tonight at eight, the young master would like to taste Miss Ye¡¯s cooking skills. The ingredients are already in the fridge, and if Miss Ye needs anything else, please tell me, and I will replenish it.¡±

 Chapter 91 - 91: Leading Her into the Role of a Virtuous Wife and Good Mother

    Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Leading Her into the Role of a Virtuous Wife and Good Mother


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart shivered.


    Was Sheng Shaochen testing her cooking skills? sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Again, he wanted her to write a self-criticism statement resolving to quit smoking, and now he wanted her to cook¡­ It was over; the Sheng Devil was planning to push her into the role of a good wife and loving mother.


    Ye Shu turned and entered the kitchen, opening the ridiculously large refrigerator.


    Inside, she found logically organized and neatly packed various kinds of ingredients.


    Vegetables, fruits, sea fish, river fish, various kinds of shrimp and crab, all sorts of meat¡ªeverything was there.


    Even the seasonings were frighteningly complete.


    What more could she need?


    Ye Shu awkwardly smiled at Guan Jiu, ¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough, but I¡¯m not used to cooking with someone watching¡­¡± mainly because she feared embarrassing herself¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ye, I¡¯ll leave right now,¡± Guan Jiu obediently exited the kitchen.


    Ye Shu looked at the fridge full of food, and overwhelmed, she collapsed into the chair.


    Having her cook was worse than making her write ten thousand words of self-criticism.


    Ye Shu planned to call Sheng Shaochen for some life bargaining.


    Swiping her phone, she found it was full of unread messages.


    Frowning, Ye Shu opened them.


    They were all from the same number.


    Every message was signed off with three words¡ªHan Ruixin.


    ¡°Han Ruixin?¡± That name sounded very familiar.


    It seemed she had heard it somewhere yesterday.


    Ye Shu remembered; it was in the car where a woman named Han Ruixin had called wanting to meet her.


    Frowning, Ye Shu read through all the messages.


    She discovered this woman was expressing the same idea¡ªSheng Shaochen and Han Ruixin had a lifelong promise, hoping Ye Shu would gracefully back off.


    Ye Shu¡¯s brow throbbed intensely.


    Her mood felt like it had plunged from the heat of July into the depths of winter.


    No wonder Sheng Shaochen had wanted her to sign a childbearing contract; his heart truly housed someone, that person must be Mrs. Sheng of the future, this woman called Han Ruixin.


    It was a situation she had foreseen, for which she should have been emotionally prepared.


    But when faced with it, Ye Shu found she couldn¡¯t accept it.


    Ye Shu bit her lip hard, deciding she must ask Sheng Shaochen personally.


    It made no sense for her to believe random messages from an inexplicable woman asserting this and that.


    Ye Shu¡¯s fingertips touched the phone screen, about to dial Sheng Shaochen¡¯s number.


    However, Han Ruixin¡¯s number called first.


    Ye Shu¡¯s brow deeply furrowed, instinctively feeling some aversion.


    Clearing her throat, she reached out and answered directly.


    Before she could speak, a woman¡¯s weepy voice came through, ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m really sorry about those messages I sent yesterday. I know I shouldn¡¯t have sent them, but I couldn¡¯t help myself¡­¡±


    ¡°So, Miss Han came to confess now?¡± Ye Shu¡¯s eyebrows turned cold, her tone was chilly yet elegant.


    Apparently not expecting Ye Shu¡¯s response to be so cold, Han Ruixin on the other end of the line paused for several seconds before continuing, ¡°Actually, I called today to ask if you could restrain your behavior a bit.¡±


    ¡°And in what capacity does Miss Han advise my life?¡± As Ye Shu had guessed, this woman named Han Ruixin meant no good.


    ¡°I¡­ and Ah Chen were once a beautiful couple, but to save him, I ended up with disabled legs and severe damage to my uterus, which was removed.¡± Han Ruixin, speaking through the phone, started to choke up, sounding quite pitiable.

 Chapter 92 - 92 Tyrant Flower VS Little White Lotus

    Chapter 92: Chapter 92 Tyrant Flower VS Little White Lotus


    Ye Shu¡¯s fingertips danced on the tabletop as her thoughts quickly shifted, her tone never rushed or slow, ¡°Miss Han¡¯s plight is certainly sympathetic, but you should take these grievances to Mr. Sheng, after all, this is a matter between you and him.¡±


    ¡°Actually, Miss Ye, there¡¯s no need to be so wary of me. I¡¯m not going to persuade you to leave Brother Chen. After all, I¡¯m a wreck now; I don¡¯t want to drag Brother Chen down. But I still wish for Brother Chen¡¯s happiness, so I hope Miss Ye can settle down, stop causing scandals at every turn, as it will affect Brother Chen¡¯s future¡­¡±


    ¡°After saying so much, what Miss Han means is that I¡¯m not worthy of Ah Chen, and you¡¯re the Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus who can stand by his side? But that depends on whether Ah Chen is willing to climb high to pluck you, this little white lotus, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Through the wireless waves, Ye Shu¡¯s melodious laughter transmitted assertively into Han Ruixin¡¯s ears.


    On the other end, Han Ruixin turned pale with rage, her fingertips tightly clenched.


    ¡°Miss Ye, I spoke to you in good faith; how can you say such hurtful things? How can I be reassured to entrust Brother Chen to you like this?¡±


    ¡°Miss Han really has a peculiar way of thinking; I was complimenting you for being a snow lotus, how is that hurtful? Could it be that Miss Han has a guilty conscience?¡±


    Ye Shu laughed coldly, abruptly ended the call, no longer giving Han Ruixin the chance to act pathetically.


    In Han City, the VIP ward of Noble Hospital.


    Han Ruixin¡¯s hand holding the phone trembled violently, her face alternating between pale and ashen.


    The door to the ward was pushed open, and as soon as Mrs. Han reached her side, Han Ruixin embraced her, crying softly.


    ¡°Ruxin, what¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you? Tell Mommy, and Mommy will seek justice for you right away.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I just called that Ye Shu, hoping to make her back off, but she ended up insulting me. I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t entrust Brother Chen to such a woman.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Han Zhe just called me, saying he¡¯s found the doctor who can cure you, they¡¯ll be here tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Really? Will it require surgery? What¡¯s the success rate? Will Brother Chen come to stay with me for the surgery?¡± Han Ruixin¡¯s pale face flushed with an excited tinge.


    ¡°Percent¡­¡± Mrs. Han hesitated a moment, then deliberately altered the twenty percent chance, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ruxin, the doctor said there¡¯s a seventy percent chance, a very high recovery rate.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Han Ruixin¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears of excitement. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Brother Chen right away.¡±


    ¡°No need to call him, Han Zhe has already gone to Jin City to invite Young Master Sheng.¡± Mrs. Han gently patted Han Ruixin¡¯s back, comforting her.


    Jin City, Shengjing Garden.


    Ye Shu lay on the desk, fiddling with her phone.


    All that flashed through her mind were the three words ¡®Han Ruixin.¡¯


    Ex-girlfriend? Fianc¨¦e? Childhood sweetheart? Plus, life-saver?


    All sorts of speculations vigorously churned in Ye Shu¡¯s mind.


    She reached out, scratching her wavy long hair.


    This wasn¡¯t her style; rather than brooding here, better to ask Young Master Sheng in person for clarity.


    Ye Shu went upstairs, changed into a lake-blue short skirt, stepped into a pair of rhinestone blue high heels, grabbed her handbag, walked downstairs, and headed straight for Shengshi Group Headquarters.


    Inside the president¡¯s office at Shengshi Group Headquarters. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sheng Shaochen sat with a stern face, toying with his phone.


    Looking at the apologies that inundated almost the entire entertainment section on his screen, only then did the ferocity in his eyes slightly recede.


    The secretary knocked and entered, ¡°Mr. Sheng, there¡¯s a Mr. Han Zhe requesting to see you.¡±

 Chapter 93 - 93: The Little Secret from 21 Years Ago

    Chapter 93: Chapter 93: The Little Secret from 21 Years Ago


    ¡°¡­¡± Shaochen raised his gaze, his expression darkening again, ¡°Have him wait for me in the drawing room.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The secretary gently closed the door and exited.


    Shaochen stretched out his hand, pulled open the drawer, and took out a brocade box, which he opened.


    Inside the brocade box lay a black diamond-colored, heart-shaped pendant.


    He reached out, held the heart-shaped pendant in the palm of his hand, and gently caressed it.


    Due to years of touching, the black diamond-colored heart-shaped pendant had been polished exceptionally smooth.


    Shaochen half-closed his eyes, as if he could see the childhood calamity.


    Back then, when he and his younger brother were being chased, just when they were about to be caught, a little girl in a sky-blue princess dress pulled them to a corner of a low wall, where the three small children huddled together.


    Both he and his brother were terrified, but the little girl boldly comforted them and pulled off three heart-shaped pendants from her neck.


    The fiery red one she kept for herself, the black diamond-colored one she gave to him, and the milky white one to his younger brother¡­


    ¡­


    The following scenes were completely engulfed by an explosion.


    Shaochen suddenly opened his eyes wide, and cold sweat slid across his forehead.


    That calamity had taken place a full 21 years ago, but whenever it came to mind, it still affected every nerve of his.


    It was from that time that he and his brother had lost contact, and he had also lost news of that girl.


    ¡­


    Shaochen put the black diamond pendant back into the box, got up, and headed to the drawing room.


    As soon as Han Zhe saw Shaochen, he immediately stood up, approached, and grasped Shaochen¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Sheng, I¡¯m sorry for coming to you so unexpectedly. There¡¯s something I must ask for your help with.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± Shaochen silently withdrew his hand, his gaze briefly flicking to the lab coat behind Han Zhe.


    An elderly man stood there, looking to be about sixty or seventy years old, but his eyes were still sharp.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Sheng, my name is Lin Haotian, and from now on, I will be Han Ruixin¡¯s chief physician,¡± the man extended his hand.


    Shaochen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he took the man¡¯s thin, dry hand, his gaze intense, ¡°Lin Haotian? The world-renowned neuro expert, I¡¯ve long heard of you.¡±


    ¡°You flatter me. I want to discuss Han Ruixin¡¯s condition with Mr. Sheng. She needs to undergo two surgeries, and the preparation before the surgery is very important, especially the patient¡¯s mental readiness. The first surgery is scheduled for the 18th of next month. During this period, I hope Mr. Sheng can help in comforting the patient¡¯s emotions.¡±


    Shaochen withdrew his hand and led Lin Haotian and Han Zhe to the sofa, where the three of them sat down.


    Shaochen lit a cigarette, took a drag, ¡°How can I help?¡±


    ¡°24-hour personal monitoring, keeping the patient¡¯s mood pleasant, can greatly increase the success rate of the surgery.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shaochen exhaled a puff of smoke, his brows slightly furrowing.


    ¡°Nearly a month¡¯s time, indeed it¡¯s difficult for Mr. Sheng, considering your busy schedule. So, I¡¯m asking on behalf of my sister if she could receive treatment in Jin City¡­¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°No need! I¡¯ll arrange my work, and I¡¯ll head to Han City in three days.¡± Shaochen cut off Han Zhe, his first reaction being that he couldn¡¯t let Han Ruixin come to Jin City.


    As for the reason, even he himself was somewhat unclear.


    Probably, he did not want Ye Shu to misunderstand.


    Shaochen derisively curled his lips, inhaling the cigarette down to the filter.


    Han Zhe was stunned for a good while before he stiffly squeezed out a smile, ¡°Then, on behalf of my sister, I thank Mr. Sheng.¡±

 Chapter 94 - 94: It Seems, I Have Spoiled You Too Much?

    Chapter 94: Chapter 94: It Seems, I Have Spoiled You Too Much?


    ¡°No need.¡± If this time she really could help Han Ruixin recover, then the guilt in his heart would also find release.


    By then, he wouldn¡¯t have to keep hiding his true feelings anymore.


    Sheng Shaochen stood up.


    Han Zhe also stood up following him.


    The three of them walked towards the exit.


    Just as they reached the doorway, Lin Haotian stopped suddenly, ¡°When Mr. Sheng gets to Han City, in the presence of Han Ruixin, you must smile more, your smile will be especially helpful for her.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Sheng Shaochen nodded.


    Lin Haotian furrowed his brows and eventually followed Han Zhe towards the elevator.


    Sheng Shaochen flicked away the cigarette butt in his hand, hands shoved into his pockets, exhaling a long stream of smoke.


    He felt relieved.


    When he looked up, he met Ye Shu¡¯s moist eyes.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed, his hawk-like eyes sharply bearing down on Ye Shu, ¡°Have you finished writing the ten-thousand-word self-criticism?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think, Mr. Sheng, you need to make amends with Mrs. Sheng as well?¡± Ye Shu subdued the emotions in her eyes, smiling cutely.


    She walked up to him and directly hooked her hand around Sheng Shaochen¡¯s neck, brushing her small red lips past his.


    On her way here, she had thought of many ways to coax out the nature of Han Ruixin¡¯s relationship with Sheng Shaochen.


    But upon arriving, she heard straight from Sheng Shaochen that he was going to Han City to accompany Han Ruixin.


    All her thoughts were extinguished.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not finished, you¡¯ll work overtime tonight.¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s sensuous lips captured hers, his voice hoarse and irrefutable.


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart sank slightly.


    It looked like Sheng Shaochen had no intention of explaining Han Ruixin¡¯s matter to her.


    Well, their marriage was just an agreement, after all.


    Not interfering with each other was the most basic rule.


    Ye Shu took a deep breath, a trace of rippling mirth twinkling in her clear eyes.


    Her small hand toyed with his ear, her red lips restlessly escaping from between his lips and teeth, moving to his earlobe, ¡°Mrs. Sheng can grant Mr. Sheng his freedom. However, Mr. Sheng, please also take good care of your flowers and weeds outside. Otherwise, Mrs. Sheng can¡¯t guarantee she won¡¯t lose her temper someday and nip them in the bud. Then Mr. Sheng better not feel heartache.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s brows knitted even deeper.


    Was this little woman jealous because of ¡®Han Ruixin¡¯?


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s lips traced along her face, bestowing small, fragmentary kisses, ¡°She¡¯s a patient.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Sheng isn¡¯t a doctor, not responsible for taking care of patients¡¯¡­ emotions.¡± Ye Shu¡¯s soft voice delicately threaded into Sheng Shaochen¡¯s ear, very pleasant to hear, but the tone was exceptionally firm.


    She made her stance toward Han Ruixin decidedly clear¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be friendly. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sheng Shaochen frowned slightly and reached out to pinch Ye Shu¡¯s tender cheek, ¡°Mrs. Sheng is not only sharp-tongued but quite unruly as well. Seems like Mr. Sheng has spoiled you too much?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu¡¯s nose tingled with a slight sourness.


    Her gentle probing had already received his clear response.


    He was implicitly warning her not to harm Han Ruixin.


    But did he know that Han Ruixin, whom he treasured at the bottom of his heart, was actually the rabbit that bites?


    Ye Shu didn¡¯t keep entangled with Sheng Shaochen on this matter and let go of him, the smile spreading in her eyes, ¡°If Mr. Sheng truly spoiled me, he wouldn¡¯t have me writing reflections and even force me to cook.¡±


    Ye Shu shook her delicate white hand in front of him, indicating that her delicate skin truly wasn¡¯t cut out for being an obedient housewife.


    She naturally changed the subject.


    Sheng Shaochen reached out, wanting to grasp her small hand, but she deftly dodged away, her smile deepening, ¡°Sadly, Mr. Sheng does not cherish Mrs. Sheng. So, the hard-luck Mrs. Sheng will just return to her life of adversity. I wish Mr. Sheng and his future wife a successful conclusion in advance.¡±


    After speaking, Ye Shu turned around and walked away, her high heels clicking decisively against the ground.

 Chapter 95 - 95: Giving Her a Little Surprise

    Chapter 95: Chapter 95: Giving Her a Little Surprise


    In Shaochen¡¯s eyes, all that surged in was the increasingly smaller blue silhouette of Ye Shu.


    Her graceful figure, twisting charmingly with her small steps, was indescribably beautiful.


    As if she were a sprite from Heaven.


    This feeling, so pure and wonderful, overlapped for a moment with the memory of that little girl.


    The lines on Shaochen¡¯s face lifted slightly, and he found himself smiling.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, Lawyer An is waiting for you in your office,¡± the secretary said, dazed by Shaochen¡¯s smile.


    Their icy CEO, who could also smile¡ªsuch a captivating smile.


    Even he, a man, couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart pounding.


    Shaochen then withdrew his gaze and returned to the CEO¡¯s office.


    ¡°Ah Chen, we¡¯ve found the instigator. It¡¯s a third-rate female star named Gan Xiaotian who was ousted from Ye Entertainment by Ye Shu half a year ago.¡±


    ¡°Revenge?¡± Shaochen sneered, surprised that his delicate wife could be so despised.


    ¡°Probably,¡± An Zhe nodded.


    Gan Xiaotian, this third-rate actress, had always had a bad reputation, never hesitating to sell her body to land a leading role.


    Nor did she hesitate to use the company¡¯s name, which was why Ye Shu had kicked her out of Ye Entertainment while she was in office.


    An Zhe also finally remembered the woman he saw in the restroom at Meilan Garden last night was Gan Xiaotian.


    ¡°Ah Chen, how do you plan to deal with her?¡±


    ¡°Since she¡¯s Ye Shu¡¯s enemy, let her handle it,¡± Shaochen said, a playful smile curving at his lips.


    Wondering if presenting such a grand gift to Ye Shu could erase her recent displeasure.


    When Ye Shu left Shengshi Group Headquarters, it was already noon.


    The sun blazed down fiercely.


    Office workers were already leaving for lunch, trickling out of the elevator one by one.


    Ye Shu hid in a corner, waiting for the taxi she had just called.


    Watching the spirited departure of the office workers, and considering her own half-step into the role of a housewife.


    Her husband, the Great Demon King, reluctant to reveal her identity, even asked her to tend to his family¡¯s moonlight¡¯s moods.


    Ye Shu suddenly felt a bit aggrieved.


    She took out her phone and dialed Ou Linlin¡¯s number, ¡°Linlin, I want to go back to work today. Is there anything I can help with?¡±


    ¡°Help? I mean, Ye Shu, you¡¯ve been put on a pedestal, and you still want to be my little assistant? Please stop messing around and just attend to your sugar daddy,¡± Ou Linlin¡¯s mood clearly a bit agitated.


    Ye Shu took a while to digest her words, ¡°Ou Linlin, who told you I have a sugar daddy?¡± Feeling guilty, as her relationship with Sheng Shaochen was a secret marriage and she dared not tell anyone, including Ou Linlin.


    ¡°Who else needs to tell me? By now, probably the whole Jin City knows you¡¯ve got a powerful supporter. Who would dare to bully you now?¡±


    ¡°What is even happening?¡± Ye Shu was utterly confused.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen today¡¯s morning entertainment news?¡± Ou Linlin was astonished.


    ¡°Today, a lot happened, I didn¡¯t get a chance to watch.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, it looks like your sugar daddy even spoils you in such a domineering way, quietly supporting you without asking for anything in return! Tell me, who is this mystery benefactor?¡± Ou Linlin suddenly became interested.


    ¡°Stop beating around the bush, what exactly happened?¡±


    sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 96 - 96: As if she was shackled by his invisible chains

    Chapter 96: Chapter 96: As if she was shackled by his invisible chains


    ¡°Today, you and An Zhe were plastered on the headlines¡ªthe media went wild, spreading rumors about your promiscuity! They even claimed that last night you lured two men, got drunk deep into the night, and said that on the night of your engagement to Gu Zuocheng, it was because of your affair that he changed brides¡­¡±


    ¡°Who stirred up all this mess?¡±


    ¡°Let me finish, that¡¯s not the point! The point is, in less than an hour, the headlines were all taken down, and now the entire entertainment section is filled with public apologies from various major media outlets to you and An Zhe! It¡¯s said that those media that put you and An Zhe on the headlines were severely punished. One of the magazines was even shut down, and the paid trolls were dealt with¡­ Such tactics are simply too cool. In Jin City, you can count on one hand the people with that kind of clout. Ye Shu, you¡¯ve got to spill the beans, who exactly did you hook up with?¡±


    ¡­


    Ye Shu listened with her heart pounding and her eyes wide open as emotions swirled in her clear pupils.


    ¡°Ye Shu, Ye Shu, are you listening?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something else, gotta hang up.¡± Ye Shu hurriedly ended the call and swiped open the entertainment section.


    The top ten trending searches were all apologies from Jin City¡¯s media outlets regarding the incident with her and An Zhe.


    Ye Shu¡¯s brows twitched vehemently.


    In Jin City, there were only two people capable of this who were related to her¡ªGu Zuocheng and Sheng Shaochen.


    But Gu Zuocheng would need the support of the Gu Family, which would never allow him to do these things for her.


    So, the only possibility was Sheng Shaochen.


    Ye Shu recalled the earnest way he had said to her¡ª¡±It seems, Mr. Sheng has been spoiling you too much?¡±¡ªand she had scoffed.


    Yet now, she deeply felt the silent indulgence he had for her.


    Ye Shu reached her hand to her left chest, feeling her heartbeat racing.


    ¡°Ye Shu, what are you doing here?¡± An Zhe¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Ye Shu spun around, only to meet Sheng Shaochen¡¯s gaze directly. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There he stood before her, leisurely watching her, his azure eyes carrying an unfathomable glint that bore deep into her very soul.


    She felt as if her eyes were about to be scorched by the blue light.


    Hastily, she lowered her head to avoid his gaze.


    Fidgeting with her handbag, the ¡®thank you¡¯ she wanted to utter seemed impossible to voice.


    ¡°Mrs. Sheng was going to return to a life of misery?¡± Sheng Shaochen took a step toward her, his tall figure enveloping her completely.


    Ye Shu felt as if she was caught in invisible shackles, not daring to move an inch.


    He leaned down slightly, his starry eyes half-closed, and his thin lips brushed against the shell of her ear as his husky voice, full of allure, rose, ¡°Or is Mrs. Sheng waiting to ¡®dive into the deep¡­ and embrace the heat¡¯ with Mr. Sheng?¡±


    He uttered these four words with an especially ambiguous tone.


    The underlying meaning, fully understood by the adult Ye Shu, hit her all at once.


    Her porcelain-like skin flushed a delicate pink, as if set aflame with coyness.


    Instinctively, she took a step back.


    The lines on Sheng Shaochen¡¯s lips curved slightly upward, and he stepped closer.


    His unique sandalwood fragrance enveloped her, seeping into her nostrils, and the sensation of her heartbeat rapidly transmitted.


    Ye Shu felt the space around her inexplicably tighten, with all her nerves on edge.


    Taking half a step backward, her phone rang.


    It was the taxi she had booked.


    ¡°I¡ªI have to rush back and write a reflection¡­¡± Ye Shu turned around in flustered haste, almost diving into the taxi as if fleeing.


    Watching her escape in such a disheveled manner, a smile wafted across Sheng Shaochen¡¯s lips, and a touch of warmth spread through his usually frosty eyes.


    Sunlight draped over him, making him appear as if gilded in gold, exuding utmost happiness.


    An Zhe standing nearby was somewhat dumbstruck.


    He had never seen Sheng Shaochen like this, and a man¡¯s intuition told him that Sheng Shaochen had unwittingly fallen for Ye Shu.

 Chapter 97 - 97: It’s My Honor to Be the First to Completely Captivate You

    Chapter 97: Chapter 97: It¡¯s My Honor to Be the First to Completely Captivate You


    ¡°Has Ah Chen ever considered settling down with Miss Ye?¡± An Zhe joked half-seriously. ¡°As Sun Nanjue mentioned, she ticks all the boxes for you and could very well be your True Destiny Girl.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen glanced at An Zhe, his eyebrows furrowing slightly as a profound meaning flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°Gossiping isn¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± An Zhe¡¯s expression changed slightly but soon returned to normal with a small smile, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve been spending too much time with Sun Nanjue; I must have caught the bug from him.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen lit a cigarette, took a drag, and exhaled a plume of smoke; his voice, husky from the smoke, started, ¡°We¡¯ve registered our marriage.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± An Zhe was taken aback, his eyes trembling uncontrollably.


    Sheng Shaochen glanced at An Zhe and continued, ¡°Secret marriage.¡±


    ¡°It seems that little brat Sun Nanjue has done something reliable for once.¡± An Zhe¡¯s smile stiffened for a second but quickly returned to normal.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Sheng Shaochen rarely gave credit to Sun Nanjue.


    ¡°Celebrate together tonight?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Sheng Shaochen nodded.


    He flicked the cigarette between his fingers, his brows furrowing ever so slightly.


    He hadn¡¯t planned on telling anyone, yet for some unforeseen reason, he felt the urge to introduce Ye Shu as Mrs. Sheng to his closest friend.


    That little woman, Ye Shu, really was quite capable, making him break his own rules for her time after time.


    When Ye Shu arrived at the Sheng Family¡¯s place, it was already one o¡¯clock.


    She was famished, her stomach sticking to her back.


    She headed straight for the kitchen, intending to whip up something quick to eat.


    As soon as she walked in, she saw a chef waiting at the dining room entrance.


    On seeing Ye Shu, the chef immediately took off his hat respectfully and bowed, ¡°Miss Ye, your lunch is ready. Please enjoy.¡±


    Ye Shu stood dumbfounded, staring at the lavish spread of dishes so appetizing that she couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. Just as she was about to inquire, the chef had already left.


    Ye Shu took out her phone and dialed Sheng Shaochen¡¯s number.


    It took a while for the call to be answered. Sheng Shaochen¡¯s deep voice came over the line, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, did you have someone prepare this lunch for me?¡± Ye Shu¡¯s voice carried a hint of excitement.


    ¡°Mmm, how¡¯s the taste?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Ye Shu¡¯s face blushed a shade redder, she pursed her lips and glanced sideways at the dishes, knowing without trying that they must taste fantastic.


    ¡°Not to your liking?¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s voice on the other end dropped a few degrees colder.


    Ye Shu rushed to reply, ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m just pleasantly surprised. Does Mr. Sheng always have personal chefs come to cook?¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    ¡°Then, about the dinner you asked me to prepare, could we postpone it? After all, growing up, I¡¯ve only ever prepared porridge and noodles. I¡¯m not good at cooking. Could Mr. Sheng give me a few days to learn? Once I¡¯ve mastered it, I¡¯ll cook for you. I certainly can¡¯t use you as a guinea pig for disastrous dishes, right?¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s coy laughter sounded.


    ¡°To have the honor of your ¡®first time¡¯ to myself,¡± Sheng Shaochen emphasized the words ¡°first time¡± with a deliberately ambiguous undertone.


    Ye Shu¡¯s cheeks burned with embarrassment, and she gave a sheepish smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do my best. But there¡¯s one thing I¡¯d like to ask Mr. Sheng in advance¡ªafter dinner, I want to go see my brother off. Please approve.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen on the phone frowned, ¡°Eat your lunch first, then I¡¯ll answer you.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Shu ended the call and sat down at the table to start her meal.

 Chapter 98 - 98: At Your Command, Mr. Sheng!

    Chapter 98: Chapter 98: At Your Command, Mr. Sheng!


    Shengshi Group Headquarters, outside the conference room, Shaochen looked at his dark phone screen, frowned, and made a call.


    And then, he pushed the door and entered.


    Half an hour later, Ye Shu dialed Shaochen¡¯s phone again.


    In the quiet conference room, Shaochen¡¯s phone vibrated on the table again.


    A group of corporate executives just stared at Shaochen, disbelief on their faces.


    Was this still their strict, disciplined CEO?


    Not allowing phone calls during meetings was a rule set by the CEO himself.


    Yet today, the CEO had personally broken this rule.


    Not just once, but twice!


    Shaochen looked at Ye Shu¡¯s video call request shining on his phone screen, his lips curving unconsciously into a slight smile, looked up at everyone, ¡°The meeting is paused for ten minutes.¡±


    And then, he walked straight out of the conference room.


    Behind him, the conference room immediately erupted.


    ¡°Did you see that? The CEO actually smiled.¡±


    ¡°Who could possibly be calling that has such charm to make our CEO break his own rules again and again?¡±


    ¡­


    Outside the conference room, Shaochen leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window and answered Ye Shu¡¯s video call.


    Ye Shu appeared on the phone, stroking her belly, ¡°Mr. Sheng, I¡¯m full now, can you respond to my request?¡± she spoke and couldn¡¯t help but let out a burp.


    Looking at the messy table in front of her, Shaochen nodded satisfactorily, ¡°After you finish writing your reflection and preparing dinner, if you still have time to send your brother off, you¡¯re allowed to go out, but you must return before midnight.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°At your command!¡± Ye Shu, clearly in a good mood on the other end, saluted playfully and smiled brightly.


    Watching her smile bloom like a flower, Shaochen¡¯s mouth twitched slightly¡­ hoping the little creature would understand his good intentions.


    ¡°President, here is the schedule from today until the end of next month, please review it,¡± his secretary approached, presenting a form.


    On the phone, Ye Shu suddenly realized she had disturbed Shaochen¡¯s work, smiled apologetically, ¡°Mr. Sheng, you go ahead with your work, I¡¯ll go prepare dinner.¡±


    After speaking, she hung up directly.


    Watching the phone screen suddenly go blank, Shaochen¡¯s expression darkened.


    The secretary shivered inside, lowered his head, ¡°Mr. Sheng, sorry, I¡­¡±


    Shaochen extended his hand, took the schedule from the secretary, and turned back into the conference room.


    Leaving the secretary alone to stand there dazed.


    Had he just hallucinated?


    Their boss, who feared women, was just talking about dinner with a beautiful woman.


    What was going on?


    Shengjing Garden.


    Ye Shu opened her laptop and began looking up recipes for home-cooked dishes.


    Sweet and sour pork ribs, steamed carp, scrambled eggs with green peppers, stir-fried corn kernels, dry-fried green beans, braised chicken with mushrooms; for dessert, she chose watermelon for its cool, refreshing taste, perfect for summer.


    For two people, a few light and simple home-cooked meals should do.


    Ye Shu printed out the recipes, ready to follow them.


    She then remembered the reflection Shaochen had asked her to write.


    Considering the fairly good treatment she¡¯d received from Shaochen that day, Ye Shu decided to make his mood a bit lighter.


    Obediently, she searched for an assortment of apology letters, cutting and pasting various parts until she compiled a ten-thousand-word reflection, printed it out, and signed her name prominently, placing it on the bedside table.


    Only then did she pocket the recipes and go downstairs to prepare the ingredients.


    Following the requirements step by step, proceeded to clean.


    And then, following the procedures, she cooked one dish after another.


    By the time everything was almost ready, it was already around five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Ye Shu looked at the last dish, braised chicken with mushrooms, which was also ready, feeling very pleased, prepared to take off her apron and go to the airport to see off Ye Zifeng.


    But Ye Zifeng had already called.

 Chapter 99 - 99: Ah Chen, You Act Quickly

    Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Ah Chen, You Act Quickly


    Ye Shu had just picked up the phone when she heard Ye Zifeng speaking in a frantic tone, ¡°Sis, where are you? I¡¯m about to board the flight soon, how come you¡¯re not here yet?¡±


    ¡°About to board? What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t your flight at nine o¡¯clock tonight?¡± Ye Shu was completely baffled.


    ¡°Sis, really? Wasn¡¯t it you who helped me change my flight and even arranged for someone to take me to the airport, saying you¡¯d follow soon? What¡¯s all this about?¡± Ye Zifeng was also getting anxious on the other end.


    Ye Shu heard the broadcast looking for Ye Zifeng to board the plane through the radio waves.


    Ye Shu¡¯s face rapidly turned pale as she remembered Sheng Shaochen¡¯s response¡ª¡¯After dinner is finished, if you still have time to see your brother off, you¡¯re allowed to go out.¡¯ She was now fully aware of the hidden meaning.


    Was that bastard Sheng Shaochen playing her?


    ¡°Sis, what¡¯s the situation? If you don¡¯t explain it clearly, I¡¯m not leaving!¡±


    ¡°Zifeng, it was my mistake for oversleeping; you better hurry and board the plane.¡±


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re not avoiding seeing me off because you¡¯ll cry, are you?¡±


    ¡°Annoying, you¡¯ve seen right through me. I was just afraid I couldn¡¯t bear to watch you board the plane, so I chose not to see you off. Be good, board the plane quickly.¡± Ye Shu hung up the phone, feeling a sourness in her nose.


    When would be the next time they would see each other after this farewell?


    That bastard Sheng Shaochen, in his efforts to punish her, really had no shortage of tricks up his sleeve.


    Ye Shu clenched her jaw and dialed Sheng Shaochen¡¯s mobile phone.


    Yet, no one answered on the other end.


    Yey Shu¡¯s face flushed with anger as she slammed her phone down on the dining table.


    Looking at the homemade dishes she had crafted with such care, Ye Shu felt as if her face had been swollen by the blows of that villain Sheng Shaochen.


    There he was, treating her like a little pet, while she foolishly played the dutiful housewife here for him.


    How utterly foolish of her!


    Ye Shu reached out and rubbed her burning face forcefully, a wicked idea suddenly flashing through her mind.


    Sheng Shaochen, if you play your games on the first, I¡¯ll hit back on the fifteenth.


    If you want to play, I¡¯ll play along till the end!


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Shu sent Sheng Shaochen a text message¡ªDear, dinner is ready, I¡¯m waiting for you to come home. She added a string of smiling faces at the end.


    In the CEO¡¯s office at Shengshi Group Headquarters.


    Sun Nanjue looked over at Sheng Shaochen who was flipping through his phone with a smile, leaned over, and upon seeing the message on the phone¡¯s screen, his skin crawled.


    ¡°Ah Chen, when did you manage to tame little Ye Shu? This meek demeanor of hers is downright spine-chilling.¡±


    As he spoke, he could not help but vigorously rub his arms.


    ¡°Any objections?¡± Sheng Shaochen pocketed his phone and gave Sun Nanjue a sidelong glance, ¡°Let¡¯s move, to Shengjing Garden.¡±


    ¡°No way, am I hearing this right? Is our Ah Chen actually taking us to stay the night at his place?¡±


    Sun Nanjue was astounded, his chin nearly dropping in shock.


    An Zhe smiled faintly, ¡°Ah Chen wants to formally introduce Mrs. Sheng to us.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait, Mrs. Sheng?¡± It took a while for Sun Nanjue to recover his composure, ¡°Damn, Ah Chen, you move fast!¡±


    ¡°Since the first day you met me?¡± Sheng Shaochen stood up and led the way out.


    Sun Nanjue, pulling An Zhe along, followed with a broad grin, ¡°Alright, blame me for being slow on the uptake.¡±


    When Sheng Shaochen and his group arrived back at Shengjing Garden, it was around six o¡¯clock.


    Ye Shu deliberately turned off all the lights, transforming the dining room into the scene of a candlelight dinner.


    Sun Nanjue, the first one to walk in, couldn¡¯t help but admire the beautifully romantic setting. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Ah Chen, our Mrs. Sheng really does care about you.¡±


    Sun Nanjue reached out, picked up a glass of red wine from the table, turned to look at Sheng Shaochen, and lifted the glass in a toast, all while winking suggestively with a mischievous grin.

 Chapter 100 - 100 Ye Shus Sharp Tongue is Too Venomous

    Chapter 100: Chapter 100 Ye Shu¡¯s Sharp Tongue is Too Venomous


    Ye Shu sat at the dinner table, her hands propping up her cheeks, the candlelight made her delicate little face especially alluring.


    She smiled softly, her voice sounding sweet and sticky, ¡°Since I¡¯m Mrs. Sheng, isn¡¯t it said, ¡®when you marry the chicken, follow the chicken; marry the dog, follow the dog?¡¯ If I don¡¯t treat Mr. Sheng well, what else can I do?¡±


    Sun Nanjue spat out his drink directly.


    It sprayed right into Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face without warning.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face darkened instantly, and Sun Nanjue hurriedly grabbed a napkin to wipe Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face.


    While wiping, he apologized profusely, ¡°Sorry, sorry, but when I heard ¡®marry the chicken, follow the chicken; marry the dog, follow the dog¡¯¡ªall this talk about fowl and beasts¡ªI just couldn¡¯t hold it in¡­¡±


    As Sun Nanjue explained, he felt the air around him grow cold for no reason.


    Looking up, he met Sheng Shaochen¡¯s charcoal-black gaze and couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    Just as he was about to say something else, he saw Sheng Shaochen grab the napkin from his hand and slap it against his face.


    What followed was Sheng Shaochen¡¯s chilly voice, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mrs. Sheng find this inappropriate? After all, this is our home, and serving one¡¯s husband¡ªhow can we let outsiders do it?¡±


    Ouch! Sun Nanjue felt like his heart got hit by ten thousand points of damage.


    This deadly dose of dog food almost choked him to death.


    After all these years of brotherhood, how come the moment Shaochen got Little Shushu, he and An Zhe became outsiders?


    Sun Nanjue sorrowfully pulled the napkin from his face, raised his eyes, and caught Sheng Shaochen¡¯s direct gaze, which bypassed him and fixed intently on Ye Shu¡¯s face.


    Following Sheng Shaochen¡¯s gaze, Sun Nanjue looked at Ye Shu.


    At the moment, Ye Shu was coquettishly propping her cheek with one hand, fiddling with a napkin in her other hand, and was smiling playfully in their direction.


    Her cherry-red lips parted slightly, ¡°Mr. Sheng¡¯s logic is really strange. It wasn¡¯t Mrs. Sheng who sprayed the wine on your face. Mrs. Sheng surely isn¡¯t obliged to wipe someone else¡¯s rear end, right?¡± sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Sun Nanjue really couldn¡¯t hold it back. Little Shushu¡¯s mouth was truly vicious.


    A double entendre, indeed! Not only did she make it clear that she wouldn¡¯t clean up Sun Nanjue¡¯s mess but she also directly compared Shaochen¡¯s face to a butt.


    Brilliant, absolutely brilliant!


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyes slanted, his gaze shooting daggers at Sun Nanjue.


    Sun Nanjue hurriedly held back his laughter, cleared his throat, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat, I¡¯m quite looking forward to Sister-in-law¡¯s cooking skills.¡±


    While speaking, he didn¡¯t forget to fan the air above the covered dish, ¡°Delicious, it smells too good,¡± as if he could truly smell an otherworldly fragrance.


    Ye Shu¡¯s smile became even brighter, ¡°Is that so? Then you must eat a lot later.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Sun Nanjue successfully broke the awkward atmosphere, pulled out a seat beside Ye Shu, and deliberately moved it closer to her until their chairs were directly pressed together.


    Then he turned to Sheng Shaochen and said, ¡°Ah Chen, please take the seat of honor.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen, his face still stern, walked over with his long strides and sat down directly.


    One hand casually rested on Ye Shu¡¯s shoulder, his cold profile pressed against her tender little face, his voice sounding sinister, ¡°Mrs. Sheng¡¯s little mouth seems to be in need of stopping!¡± Tonight she had to experience what it felt like to have her mouth blocked!


    Ye Shu was still holding a grudge about not being able to send off Ye Zifeng, her heart filled with resentment, but the smile on her face grew even brighter.


    She wriggled into Sheng Shaochen¡¯s embrace and whispered with her thin lips against his ear, ¡°I feel that Mr. Sheng¡¯s mouth should be blocked by my cooking instead, after all, this is my ¡®first time,¡¯ it¡¯s what you like the most, isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 101 - 101: The Dark Cuisine from Ye Shu

    Chapter 101: Chapter 101: The Dark Cuisine from Ye Shu


    ¡°Oh my, Ah Chen, this isn¡¯t inviting us over for a meal? It¡¯s clearly an invitation to eat dog food, so cruel, too cruel!¡±


    Sun Nanjue laughed heartily while pulling An Zhe to sit down.


    ¡°An Zhe, which bowl of dog food do you think suits us best?¡± Sun Nanjue said, stretching out his hand to lift the silver cover off the dish in front of him.


    Staring at a whole plate of orange-fried ribs, he was dumbfounded, ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    As Sun Nanjue looked up, he met Sheng Shaochen¡¯s grim gaze, ¡°Smells good?¡±


    ¡°Good, good, sister-in-law¡¯s cooking is truly unique.¡± Sun Nanjue praised Ye Shu insincerely while feeling a tumult inside.


    The woman Ah Chen fancied was indeed extraordinary, not only sharp-tongued but even her cooking could shock the heavens and move spirits.


    He signaled An Zhe with his eyes.


    An Zhe reached out and lifted the cover off another dish¡ªBanana-Steamed Carp!


    Sun Nanjue cried out in disbelief, stubbornly lifting the covers one by one¡ªMooncake Green Pepper Chopped Eggs, Corn Stir-Fried Grapes, Pomegranate Long Beans.


    Just when the last dish was unveiled, the three men were all struck dumb¡ªDurian Chicken Stew.


    The whole house reeked of durian, an unbearable stench.


    Sun Nanjue silently cast a sympathetic glance at Sheng Shaochen.


    Indeed, Sheng Shaochen, who despised durian the most, was almost black-faced, and his mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    Sun Nanjue quickly covered the silver dish again and waved his hand to clear the air in front of Sheng Shaochen.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I do something really bad?¡±


    Ye Shu batted her large, watery eyes, assuming an unfairly wronged little expression that was difficult to bear witnessing.


    Sun Nanjue¡¯s hand just rested on the silver cover, looking awkwardly at Sheng Shaochen, unsure whether to unveil or just keep it covered.


    ¡°Nanjue, since you like it, you can have the whole pot of chicken soup,¡± Sheng Shaochen spoke unhurriedly.


    An Zhe couldn¡¯t help but snicker; Sun Nanjue always liked to show off¡ªhad he now picked up a rock only to drop it on his own foot?


    ¡°An Zhe, I remember you love fish and eggs, so the Banana-Steamed Carp and Mooncake Green Pepper Chopped Eggs are all yours,¡± Sheng Shaochen solemnly delegated tasks.


    ¡°And you?¡± Ye Shu giggled, sweeping her long lashes over Sheng Shaochen¡¯s somber face, full of anticipation. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°This dish.¡± Sheng Shaochen pulled the relatively safe-looking dish of Corn Stir-Fried Grapes to his side, then pushed the plate of Orange-Fried Ribs and Pomegranate Long Beans in front of Ye Shu, ¡°As tonight¡¯s head chef, you¡¯ve worked the hardest; you need to replenish with meat and vitamins.¡±


    The smile on Ye Shu¡¯s lips stiffened as she looked at the two plates of culinary disasters in front of her, suddenly standing up and looking earnestly at her watch, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so late already, I have to see my brother off. Sorry, I can¡¯t join you for dinner tonight. Enjoy your meal.¡±


    Having said that, she was about to dash off.


    But Sheng Shaochen suddenly reached out, grabbing her small hand, his brows stern, gazing at her intensely.


    Ye Shu of course knew what he wanted to say, but she wouldn¡¯t give this big baddie the chance.


    Sheng Shaochen, the big Devil, deliberately rescheduled Zifeng¡¯s flight so she would miss seeing him off, and now he wanted her to reap what she had sown? No way.


    Ye Shu smiled lightly and wrapped her arms around his in a coquettish manner, ¡°Sweetheart, I know you want me to stay with you, but my brother is about to go abroad, I can¡¯t just not see him off, right? Besides, didn¡¯t you promise that if there¡¯s time after dinner, you could see him off? Don¡¯t worry, I assure you I¡¯ll be back before midnight.¡±


    ¡°Is the self-critique finished?¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face turned even darker as he pulled her into his embrace.


    This little thing was really cunning, actually using his own methods against him.


    But he certainly wasn¡¯t going to let her off that easily!

 Chapter 102 - 102 The Familiar Scent of Sheng Shaochen, Surrounding Her

    Chapter 102: Chapter 102 The Familiar Scent of Sheng Shaochen, Surrounding Her


    Ye Shu stretched out her hand, caressing Sheng Shaochen¡¯s jaw with a curved smile in her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s right on the bedside table, I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She finished speaking, stood up, darted upstairs, took the ten-thousand-word printed review she had pieced together in half an hour, and stuffed it into his hands, ¡°Mr. Sheng, take your time to review it; I must go now as I¡¯m in a rush.¡±


    ¡°Review, review, it naturally has to be handwritten to show sincerity. Rewrite it!¡± Sheng Shaochen, like a stern parent, rejected the printed review Ye Shu had put together.


    In her heart, Ye Shu gritted her teeth, but she kept a pleasing smile on her face as she took the rejected review from Sheng Shaochen, ¡°Mr. Sheng makes a good point. I¡¯ll punish myself. If I don¡¯t finish rewriting the review, I won¡¯t allow myself to eat.¡±


    Having said that, she ran directly upstairs.


    In the dining room, Sun Nanjue and An Zhe exchanged glances, their looks finally resting on Sheng Shaochen.


    ¡°Ah Chen, are you having a disagreement with Little Shushu?¡± Sun Nanjue tentatively started.


    ¡°Ah Chen, why don¡¯t you give a little gift to your sister-in-law?¡± As An Zhe spoke, he pulled out a kraft paper bag containing Gan Xiaotian¡¯s information.


    It was originally intended to be given to Ye Shu tomorrow.


    Seeing the situation now, it seemed like a good emergency fix to flatter Ah Chen and save themselves some stomach trouble.


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll go give a gift to appease my charming wife; you guys clean up this table of dishes. Remember, not a single one left!¡± Sheng Shaochen said, snatching the kraft paper bag directly from An Zhe¡¯s hands and pompously headed upstairs.


    An Zhe was dumbfounded.


    Why did it feel like he was shooting himself in the foot?


    Sun Nanjue was also stunned, looking alternately at An Zhe and the table of unappetizing dark cuisine, and wailing at Sheng Shaochen¡¯s retreating figure, ¡°Ah Chen, can we get a takeout instead?¡±


    ¡°The dining room is under surveillance,¡± Sheng Shaochen said meaningfully.


    Ow¡ªSun Nanjue clutched his chest, looking agonized, and muttered to himself, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have introduced Shushu to Ah Chen; I really asked for this trouble.¡±


    He then picked up his chopsticks and tasted the orange pork ribs in front of him, feeling a hundred flavors churning in his mouth, truly explosively sour.


    He wanted to spit it out, but a glance up and he saw the twinkling crystal lights, and Ah Chen¡¯s words, ¡°The dining room is under surveillance,¡± flashed through his mind.


    Gulp, he swallowed it down.


    Then, he picked another piece up with his chopsticks and offered it to An Zhe, ¡°Have some, it tastes quite good; eat more.¡±


    ¡°You should eat more¡­¡± An Zhe took hold of Sun Nanjue¡¯s chopsticks and pushed them toward Sun Nanjue.


    The dining room erupted into a clashing sound of bowls and chopsticks.


    Concealing his emotions, Sheng Shaochen pushed open Ye Shu¡¯s room door.


    He saw the little devil squatting right there at the desk, furiously writing, looking genuinely like a primary student who was being punished by a parent to write a self-critique.


    Sheng Shaochen cleared his throat lightly, ¡°Seeing how proper Mrs. Sheng¡¯s attitude is, here¡¯s your reward.¡±


    Saying so, he sent the kraft paper bag flying towards Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu quickly abandoned her pen and caught it, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Information on Gan Xiaotian, the mastermind behind getting you and An Zhe on the headlines of the entertainment news. Deal with it as you wish,¡± Sheng Shaochen said as he moved closer to Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu began tearing open the kraft bag while questioning, ¡°Gan Xiaotian?¡± The woman who blocked her in the Meilan Garden ladies¡¯ room last night?


    Trying to pull a dirty trick because she couldn¡¯t inherit from her father? That was rather foolish.


    ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t realize our Mrs. Sheng could make so many enemies,¡± Sheng Shaochen spoke, already wrapping his arms around Ye Shu from behind.


    His familiar scent of sandalwood swept over her, thoroughly enveloping her.

 Chapter 103 - 103: Unearthing the Mastermind Behind the Scenes

    Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Unearthing the Mastermind Behind the Scenes


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart fluttered slightly, and her ears turned red, ¡°Mr. Sheng slapped Mrs. Sheng and then gave her a candy, what¡¯s he trying to achieve?¡±


    ¡°Soothing the fur.¡± Sheng Shaochen said as he stretched out his hand, directly patting Ye Shu¡¯s head.


    Ye Shu¡¯s brow twitched slightly, her smile grew somewhat rigid.


    So, was Sheng Shaochen compensating for changing her brother¡¯s plane ticket?


    Ye Shu turned around, sweetly smiling as she wrapped her arms around Sheng Shaochen¡¯s neck, planting a kiss on his cheek, ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t have to give me any candy, because we¡¯re even now.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Just one dark cuisine meal has smoothed your little anger, when did I fail to realize Mrs. Sheng was so easy-going?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen found that this little woman¡¯s cunning sometimes was a bit too cute. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bowing his head, he covered her small red lips.


    Ye Shu chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just that, I added a little something extra.¡±


    No sooner had Ye Shu¡¯s words fallen, than wailing and the frequent sound of a toilet flushing came from downstairs from An Zhe and Sun Nanjue.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face suddenly turned dark, his large hand gripping Ye Shu¡¯s chin, ¡°Just for changing your brother¡¯s flight, you dare to lace the food with laxatives! If Mr. Sheng does something even more displeasing to you in the future, won¡¯t you be planning to murder your own husband?¡±


    ¡°So, Mr. Sheng had better not do anything to betray me, otherwise¡­¡±


    Before Ye Shu could finish, her whole small red lips were swallowed up by Sheng Shaochen¡¯s mouth.


    His furious emotions pressed into her mouth, his large hands tearing apart her clothes¡­


    That night, Ye Shu¡¯s mouth was thoroughly shut by Mr. Sheng.


    The next day¡­


    Ye Shu awoke amidst a bout of soreness.


    The sunlight scattered through the gaps of the floor-to-ceiling curtains, alighting on her blushing little face.


    Ye Shu stretched out her hand, rubbing her swollen temples while reluctantly getting out of bed.


    As one foot hit the floor, she nearly stumbled and fell.


    Legs weak, feet weak, the whole body soft, as if she had been disassembled and reassembled.


    Sheng Shaochen, that Great Demon King, was simply relentless.


    Opposing him was undoubtedly playing with life itself.


    Ye Shu grumbled inwardly, reaching out to grab the kraft paper bag on the bedside table.


    After getting ready, she went downstairs, ready to head straight to the address from the documents.


    Just as she reached the doorway, two burly men stood before her.


    Ye Shu frowned, about to speak, when one of the men spoke very respectfully, ¡°Mr. Sheng asked us to follow Miss Ye, just in case.¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart warmed, Sheng Shaochen was really thoughtful.


    She nodded her head.


    The three of them got into the car together.


    Upon reaching an old rental building in the northern part of Jin City, Ye Shu stored one of the bodyguard¡¯s phone numbers into her mobile.


    ¡°Wait outside for me.¡±


    Then, she directly found the landlord and went up to the second floor, opening the door to Gan Xiaotian¡¯s rental room.


    The moment the door opened, Gan Xiaotian was huddled on the sofa scrolling through her phone. Hearing the noise, she immediately jumped up excitedly, ¡°Ye Xinyu¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, her gaze met Ye Shu¡¯s face.


    A flicker of panic in Gan Xiaotian¡¯s eyes vanished in an instant, but she soon regained composure, ¡°What are you doing here? You¡¯re not welcome, get out!¡±


    ¡°It seems you were waiting for Ye Xin? In that case, is Ye Xin the mastermind behind all this?¡±


    Ye Shu sneered, slamming a stack of documents on the shabby coffee table in front of Gan Xiaotian.


    She directly sat down on the opposite synthetic-board sofa, her slender legs crossed and lightly swinging, her examining gaze steadily fixed on Gan Xiaotian¡¯s face.

 Chapter 104 - 104: The Masked Man Who Suddenly Burst Through the Door

    Chapter 104: Chapter 104: The Masked Man Who Suddenly Burst Through the Door


    Gan Xiaotian¡¯s brows furrowed, and with a snap, she lit her lighter and burned a cigarette, taking a fierce drag, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°These are the materials you used to slander me and Lawyer An Zhe. Slander can be a serious or minor offense ¨C whether you want to go to jail to defend Ye Xinyu is entirely up to you!¡±


    Before Ye Shu came, she only thought of Gan Xiaotian as the mastermind behind this incident.


    Now, it seemed that she had overestimated Gan Xiaotian¡¯s courage.


    After all, a washed-up third-rate celebrity blatantly slandering an acclaimed lawyer like An Zhe ¨C it simply wasn¡¯t rational.


    It turned out the true schemer was that little person, Ye Xinyu.


    This actually fit Ye Xinyu¡¯s style of doing things, hiding behind the scenes and taking sneaky shots; when trouble arose, she¡¯d push someone else forward as a scapegoat.


    Indeed, that was utterly despicable and shameless!


    Gan Xiaotian¡¯s hand, holding the cigarette, trembled violently. She lowered her gaze to the materials on the table, and her expression changed abruptly.


    The cigarette between her fingers was pinched flat.


    Gan Xiaotian stubbed out the cigarette in the ashtray sullenly, then after a while, she raised her head, her expression regained its calm, ¡°Ye Shu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable to have found these! It looks like you¡¯ve climbed a lot of men¡¯s beds! But, I, Gan Xiaotian, am not easily scared! If you dare to do it, you have to be daring enough to accept the consequences ¨C do as you please whether to kill or cut me up!¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re still harboring fantasies about Ye Xinyu? How much did she promise to give you for taking the fall for her?¡± Ye Shu asked with a faint smile, her gaze fixed on Gan Xiaotian¡¯s eyes.


    Ever since she mentioned this matter, Gan Xiaotian¡¯s gaze kept dodging left and right, occasionally showing signs of anxiety.


    On the worn-out coffee table in front of her, there was a plane ticket for tonight¡¯s flight.


    She must be waiting for Ye Xinyu to send money so she could make her escape.


    The corners of Ye Shu¡¯s mouth lifted into a faint smile, her fingertip touched the plane ticket, clenched it, and pulled it out.


    Gan Xiaotian hurriedly reached out, snatched it back, and held it tightly in her hand. Pointing towards the door, she yelled, ¡°Ye Shu, are you going to leave or not? If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m calling the police!¡±


    As she spoke, she took out her phone, pretending to make a call to the police.


    Ye Shu snorted coldly, retracting her hand as an idea began to take shape in her mind. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She slowly stood up and looked at Gan Xiaotian with amusement, ¡°Do you think Ye Xinyu would really arrange for you to escape, leaving you as a future threat? Haven¡¯t you heard the saying ¨C only dead men tell no tales?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Gan Xiaotian¡¯s face turned pale as she stretched out her hand and shoved Ye Shu forcefully.


    Ye Shu stumbled back a step, but didn¡¯t get angry; her smile only grew wider.


    Turning around, she walked step by step towards the door.


    All the while, she quickly sent a text message.


    When Ye Shu reached the door, she reached for the doorknob, turned around, and looked at the obviously anxious Gan Xiaotian, ¡°Are you sure you want to be Ye Xinyu¡¯s scapegoat?¡±


    ¡°Ye Shu, are you fucking done?¡± Gan Xiaotian grabbed a cushion from the sofa and threw it at Ye Shu.


    Just then, the door to the rental room was suddenly forced open with a heavy bang.


    Ye Shu stumbled and fell to the ground.


    The two masked men paused for a moment, looking at the two women inside the room.


    You look at me, I look at you, frowning.


    ¡°Dammit, wasn¡¯t it said that only Gan Xiaotian was supposed to be in this room? Why are there two women?¡±


    One of them kicked Ye Shu in irritation, ¡°Get up, get up! Which one of you bitches is Gan Xiaotian?¡±


    Gan Xiaotian looked at the two masked men who had broken in, her face white as a sheet, appearing as if she¡¯d seen a ghost.


    Cold sweat started beading on her forehead.


    Damn it, that bitch Ye Xinyu was actually planning to kill her to shut her up!


    And she had been thinking of taking a payoff and running away, how foolish she was.


    What now? Ye Shu would certainly sell her out.


    Gan Xiaotian bowed her head, quietly moving toward the direction of the door.

 Chapter 105 - 105 Ye Shus Ruse of Inflicting Injury on Oneself

    Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Ye Shu¡¯s Ruse of Inflicting Injury on Oneself


    ¡°Speak up, are you Gan Xiaotian?¡± the Masked Man was clearly impatient as he yanked Ye Shu up to question him.


    Gan Xiaotian was so frightened that she had squeezed a handful of sweat in her palm, calculating in her mind that maybe it¡¯d be better to strike first and firmly deny that Ye Shu was Gan Xiaotian.


    Just as she was about to speak, Ye Shu quickly responded, ¡°Yes, I am Gan Xiaotian.¡±


    Gan Xiaotian looked up in shock, staring at Ye Shu, dumbfounded.


    The Masked Man sneered at Ye Shu with disdain, ¡°Damn, you think I¡¯m a fool? Just because you say so? Tie them both up!¡±


    During the conversation, he tied up both Ye Shu and Gan Xiaotian tightly and pushed them out of the apartment.


    Outside in the hallway.


    Sister Xinyu¡¯s assistant, Mi Taotao, was wiping her sweat, rushing upstairs in a panic when she suddenly saw Ye Shu and Gan Xiaotian being brought downstairs, tightly bound by two masked men.


    Startled, she quickly ducked around the corner to hide.


    In a hurry, she dialed Xinyu¡¯s mobile number, whispering, ¡°Sister Xinyu, something went wrong, Gan Xiaotian and Ye Shu have been kidnapped together.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? How could they both be kidnapped together?¡± Xinyu was flabbergasted on the other end of the phone, ¡°Are you sure you saw right? Who in Jin City would dare touch Ye Shu now?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely certain! Sister Xinyu, who could possibly want to kidnap them? Could our plan have been exposed?¡± Mi Taotao¡¯s voice trembled.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Xinyu interrupted sharply, clearly agitated, ¡°I told you to deliver the money by ten, how could you be half an hour late?¡±


    Xinyu questioned Mi Taotao frantically, then suddenly, stopped talking and slumped into her chair.


    The phone slipped from her hand as she murmured to herself, ¡°This is bad, really bad. This must be Ye Shu¡¯s ploy, using herself as bait, and Gan Xiaotian is definitely going to fall for it!¡±


    What to do now that the secret¡¯s surely getting out?


    Ye Shu and Gan Xiaotian were quickly shoved into the backseat of a minivan by the two Masked Men.


    One Masked Man took the driver¡¯s seat, and the other sat in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Bro, what does that actress want with a woman anyway?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t!¡±


    In the backseat, Gan Xiaotian heard the word ¡®actress¡¯ and her eyes filled with resentment and unwillingness.


    If she had known that Xinyu was so ruthless, she would have exposed her right when the event occurred.


    She shouldn¡¯t have naively believed Xinyu¡¯s empty promises of money for her escape, agreeing to take the fall for Xinyu!


    Now, she¡¯s risking her very life. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu was keenly observing Gan Xiaotian¡¯s expressions, and noticing the resentment in her eyes, the corners of Ye Shu¡¯s mouth twitched almost imperceptibly upward.


    She cleared her throat and suddenly raised her voice, ¡°Who the hell are you people? How dare you kidnap a decent girl in broad daylight, do you know who I am?¡±


    While shouting, she struggled forcefully against the ropes.


    Gan Xiaotian paled with worry, lowering her voice, ¡°Are you crazy? These are ruthless men; do you have a death wish?¡±


    ¡°Damn, looks like this chick needs a beating!¡± the Masked Man on the passenger seat cursed, telling the driver to stop the van.


    The driver slapped the back of his head, ¡°Shut up, we¡¯ll be there once we pass this marshy area, don¡¯t fuck this up for me.¡±


    The car drove into a patch of uneven muddy ground, shaking unevenly, naturally slowing down.

 Chapter 106 - 106: The Truth Behind the Indecent Video

    Chapter 106: Chapter 106: The Truth Behind the Indecent Video


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better let me go, or I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡±


    Ye Shu continued to curse loudly, using her voice to mask the sound of struggling against the ropes.


    Luckily, the ropes binding her weren¡¯t too tight. As a young lady born into a prestigious family, she had received some training for emergencies, just in case.


    For instance, how to escape if kidnapped was the most common drill.


    Soon, with her cursing as a cover, Ye Shu managed to free herself from the ropes.


    With one hand, she pushed open the car door, and with the other, she grabbed Gan Xiaotian; together, they rolled out of the car.


    They tumbled a dozen times in the mud before coming to a stop.


    Ye Shu sat up, wiped the mud off her face, reached out, and untied the ropes from Gan Xiaotian before lying flat on the muddy ground, gasping for air.


    Gan Xiaotian shook her hands vigorously, loosening up her muscles, and then casting a sidelong glance at the mud-covered Ye Shu, she frowned, ¡°Why did you save me?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t save you, who will testify against Ye Xinyu for me?¡± Ye Shu didn¡¯t hide her purpose at all. With one hand on the ground, she wobbled to her feet, took out her mobile phone, and dialed Guan Jiu¡¯s number.


    ¡°¡­¡± Gan Xiaotian¡¯s mouth twitched. As Ye Shu hung up and turned around, she finally spoke, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying here with me?¡±


    Ye Shu glanced at Gan Xiaotian with a smile but didn¡¯t answer.


    Guan Jiu got the call from Ye Shu and immediately drove the RV to the scene as she requested. When he got out of the car and saw the two mud figures, he was stunned.


    Ye Shu pulled Gan Xiaotian onto the vehicle and said to Guan Jiu, ¡°Back to the city center!¡±


    After that, she took Gan Xiaotian into the RV¡¯s bathroom.


    After showering, Gan Xiaotian confessed all the details of how Ye Xinyu planned to put Ye Shu and An Zhe on the scandal headlines.


    Moreover, she revealed that Ye Xinyu¡¯s motive was to force Gu Zuocheng to give in and marry her willingly!


    As Ye Shu dried her damp hair, she sneered.


    One wouldn¡¯t expect Ye Xinyu to be so persistent about Gu Zuocheng.


    But really, did Ye Xinyu think such a marriage, obtained through such despicable means, would last forever?


    Ye Shu took out her mobile phone and called An Zhe, ¡°An Zhe, I¡¯ve just found out that the mastermind behind the headline scandal isn¡¯t Gan Xiaotian, but Ye Xinyu. I have all the witnesses and evidence; you can prepare to sue her at any time.¡±


    ¡°I never realized you and An Zhe were actually close.¡± Gan Xiaotian lit a cigarette, took a drag, and said, ¡°My mistake for not recognizing your importance and making you my target.¡±


    Gan Xiaotian exhaled a puff of smoke and smiled at herself, ¡°I¡¯m curious about something. That night at Meilan Garden, I threatened you with your father¡¯s inappropriate video, but you seemed completely indifferent. Why?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Shu stopped drying her hair, her expression suddenly sharp.


    Gan Xiaotian felt intimidated by her gaze, choking on the smoke and coughing violently.


    ¡°I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°You have an inappropriate video of my father?¡± Ye Shu grabbed Gan Xiaotian¡¯s hand, her face growing colder.


    No wonder Gan Xiaotian had dared to threaten her that night at Meilan Garden¡ªshe had a card up her sleeve! S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Xinyu had also used that card to threaten Gu Zuocheng!


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the woman in the video.¡± Gan Xiaotian frowned, remembering that on the night at Meilan Garden when she had threatened Ye Shu, Ye Shu had been flushing the toilet.


    She felt guilty, thinking that Ye Shu wasn¡¯t concerned about her father¡¯s indecent video being made public.


    Ye Shu¡¯s brows furrowed as she stared at Gan Xiaotian, her mind in turmoil.


    She silently reached out her hand, took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep drag.


    Did her father actually have affairs outside?

 Chapter 107 - 107: Play the Long Game, Catch the Big Fish!

    Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Play the Long Game, Catch the Big Fish!


    For so many years, Ye Shu had always harbored a grudge concerning Wen Meilan¡¯s existence.


    Yet her father¡¯s kindness towards her had never diminished in the slightest.


    After Wen Meilan, there had been no other scandals.


    In Ye Shu¡¯s mind, her father¡¯s image had once been very majestic.


    ¡°But, rest assured, your dad and I never really had an affair. He was framed.¡±


    ¡°Who framed him?¡± Ye Shu frowned.


    ¡°Ye Shengli.¡±


    ¡°It was indeed him.¡± Ye Shu sneered, extinguishing the cigarette in his hand, leaning back on the sofa, and closing his eyes heavily, his thoughts racing.


    In the president¡¯s office at Shengshi Group Headquarters,


    An Zhe watched Sheng Shaochen with amusement, ¡°Sister-in-law is really impressive, by following the clues, she figured out that the person behind the scenes was not Gan Xiaotian, but Ye Xinyu.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen slightly furrowed his brow, ¡°She is a bit more capable than you.¡± His admiration for Ye Shu grew day by day. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The truth that even An Zhe hadn¡¯t managed to uncover immediately intrigued him, and he was very interested in how Ye Shu had found it out.


    An Zhe chuckled self-deprecatingly, ¡°It seems that I, your right-hand man, am soon to be out of a job.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an idea worth considering.¡± Sheng Shaochen spoke leisurely, exhaling a puff of smoke into An Zhe¡¯s face.


    An Zhe was momentarily startled, then burst into laughter, ¡°So, are you thinking of having sister-in-law come to Shengshi to help you?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s brow furrowed deeply, he slightly raised his gaze. Under the light, his deep blue eyes trembled slightly as if pondering a grave life decision.


    ¡°Ye Shengli has taken the bait and is eager to connect with Shengshi to discuss the new projects of Shengshi Group. If I take action to help sister-in-law deal with Ye Xinyu now, it might arouse Ye Shengli¡¯s suspicion¡­¡± An Zhe lit a cigarette and took a puff.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s distinctly jointed fingers tapped lightly on the tabletop, ¡°Stick to the plan, let Ye Shu handle the Ye Xinyu matter herself.¡±


    An Zhe¡¯s fingers, holding the cigarette, froze momentarily; ash fell and scorched his hand, causing him to frown slightly, ¡°Ah Chen, if you do this, sister-in-law might misunderstand you.¡±


    ¡°Play the long game, catch the big fish! That must require enough patience.¡± Including enduring the misunderstandings of that little wildcat, Ye Shu.


    ¡°I understand.¡± An Zhe nodded.


    Just then, Ye Shengli¡¯s call came through, An Zhe shrugged, ¡°Speak of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao arrives.¡± He turned on speakerphone.


    Ye Shengli¡¯s anxious, ingratiating voice came through the wireless waves, ¡°Lawyer An, my daughter previously committed grave disrespect against you, nearly tarnishing your reputation. Here, I apologize on her behalf. Considering our relationship, please show leniency.¡±


    An Zhe raised his eyes, glancing at Sheng Shaochen, whose face was dark.


    Sheng Shaochen nodded slightly, signaling him to proceed as just discussed.


    An Zhe casually responded to Ye Shengli on the other end of the phone, ¡°Mr. Ye, what exactly are you referring to by ¡®grave disrespect¡¯?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Shengli was somewhat embarrassed, but soon Ye Xinyu¡¯s voice came from the other end, ¡°Lawyer An, I¡¯m sorry, I was temporarily blinded by Gan Xiaotian¡¯s deceit and created the scandalous headline about you and Ye Shu¡­¡±


    ¡°So it was you.¡± An Zhe¡¯s voice was cool and unhurried.


    From the other end came the sound of Ye Shengli slapping Ye Xinyu, ¡°You little wretch, apologize to Lawyer An right now!¡±


    ¡°Lawyer An, I¡¯m sorry, I realize my mistake, please give me a chance to make amends.¡±

 Chapter 108 - 108: Ye Xinyu Taken Away by the Police

    Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Ye Xinyu Taken Away by the Police


    ¡°I could choose not to sue you,¡± An Zhe said leisurely, ¡°but I can¡¯t control what Ye Shu will do.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s all my daughter being foolish. Thank you, Lawyer An, for your graciousness.¡± Ye Shengli smiled obsequiously, and after a lot of polite talk, finally hung up the phone.


    In the president¡¯s office of Ye Group.


    Ye Shengli raised his hand and slapped Ye Xinyu across the face. ¡°You imbecile, more trouble than you¡¯re worth! You almost cost me a powerful ally. Do you know An Zhe is close friends with Sheng Shaochen? I was trying to use An Zhe to obtain a project from Shengshi Group. But you had to go and mess things up. Fortunately, Lawyer An is magnanimous and didn¡¯t stoop to your level!¡±


    ¡°Dad! I was forced to do it; Gu Zuocheng is trying to get back with Ye Shu. I had no other choice. Besides, An Zhe is not pursuing it anymore, so please, don¡¯t be angry. Help me figure out how to deal with that bitch Ye Shu! She has hooked up with some mysterious wealthy backer. What should I do if she comes after me?¡±


    Ye Xinyu rubbed her stinging cheek while her eyes brimmed with tears, pleading with Ye Shengli. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shengli¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. ¡°That bitch Ye Shu, I should have gotten rid of her completely when I had the chance if I knew she could make a comeback.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Dad, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your film crew going to Han City for shooting soon? Take this opportunity to lay low. Leave the rest to me.¡± Ye Shengli said and then called his secretary to buy plane tickets.


    The office door burst open just as the call ended.


    Two police officers walked straight up to Ye Xinyu, flashed shiny handcuffs, and cuffed her hands, ¡°Miss Ye Xinyu, you are suspected of involvement in a kidnapping case. Please come with us.¡±


    ¡°Kidnapping? What is going on?¡± Ye Shengli grabbed Ye Xinyu¡¯s arm, staring at her.


    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t kidnap anyone; it¡¯s Ye Shu framing me. Dad, save me, please save me; I can¡¯t go to jail.¡±


    Ye Xinyu never imagined Ye Shu would go so far.


    Not only had she planned a kidnapping to scare Gan Xiaotian, but she also turned around and pinned it on her!


    She clung tightly to Ye Shengli¡¯s hand, tears of fear streaming down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. Dad¡¯s here, nothing will happen.¡± Ye Shengli shielded Ye Xinyu behind him, furrowing his brow and glaring at the officers, ¡°You say my daughter kidnapped someone; do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°The witness is already waiting at the police station.¡±


    A witness¡­ Ye Xinyu¡¯s knees buckled, and she almost collapsed.


    Ye Shengli pulled her upright, ¡°What¡¯s really going on? You said Ye Shu framed you. How is there a witness?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I really am being framed. The kidnapping was orchestrated by Ye Shu. The witness must be Gan Xiaotian who¡¯s been duped by Ye Shu. Dad, you have to help me; I don¡¯t want to go to jail.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, please do not interfere with official police business.¡± The officers forcibly took Ye Xinyu away from Ye Shengli and pushed her into the elevator.


    ¡°Dad, save me, save me¡­¡±


    ¡°Xinyu, Xinyu¡­¡± Ye Shengli was truly panicked now.


    He could never have imagined that Ye Shu, who used to be at his mercy, could be so ruthless!


    And worse, this despicable woman had reportedly connected with a powerful figure in Jin City.


    After much deliberation, Ye Shengli decided that his only option was to seek Ye Shu¡¯s mercy.

 Chapter 109 - 109: Her Little Shushu, Talented and Daring

    Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Her Little Shushu, Talented and Daring


    Ye Xinyu collided directly into Gan Xiaotian when she was brought to the police station. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Was it you who called the police?¡± Ye Xinyu looked left and right, not seeing Ye Shu, and her whole face turned green with anger.


    ¡°Ye Xinyu, you didn¡¯t expect that the person you sent would be so stupid as to kidnap both me and Ye Shu, did you? Even less did you expect that, with my great fortune, I could escape from death. Now I can sit here and testify that you hired someone to commit murder, huh?¡± Gan Xiaotian, while puffing on a cigarette, glared at Ye Xinyu with gritted teeth.


    ¡°You idiot, do you know that you¡¯ve been fooled by Ye Shu? This kidnapping was all orchestrated by her to trick you into ratting me out, and you were stupid enough to fall for it!¡±


    ¡°Tch! You told people to send me money to run away, but what happened? I waited left and right, no money came, but the people you sent to kidnap me did. Ye Xinyu, tell me, could there be such a coincidence in this world?¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you think about it, if I sent people to kidnap you, why would they make the extra mistake of kidnapping Ye Shu as well?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, you wanted to get rid of Ye Shu along with me.¡±


    ¡°You! I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you! Gan Xiaotian, you¡¯re just an imbecile!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xinyu, I dare you to say that one more time!¡± Gan Xiaotian threw her cigarette fiercely to the ground, leaped up, and went straight for Ye Xinyu¡¯s throat.


    Ye Xinyu was no less aggressive and directly grabbed Gan Xiaotian¡¯s hair.


    The two wrestled with each other, and it took the police a great deal of effort to pull them apart.


    Gan Xiaotian, rubbing her scalp, sneered, ¡°Ye Xinyu, just you wait, if I don¡¯t sue you until you¡¯re sitting through your prison term, then the three words ¡®Gan Xiaotian¡¯ will be written backwards.¡±


    When Ye Shu returned to Shengjing Garden,


    Sheng Shaochen was already waiting in the hall, ¡°I heard that today you took my men and played a little kidnapping game?¡± He casually placed his hands on the sofa, leisurely looking at her.


    He had considered many possibilities, but he never expected this little woman, so bold and gutsy, to concoct such a dangerous trick to lure out the mastermind!


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu¡¯s frown twitched fiercely, surprised at how well-informed Sheng Shaochen was.


    But it was expected, after all, she had used his people.


    Ye Shu smoothed her half-dry hair, a light smile flickering on her face, and walked over to sit beside Sheng Shaochen.


    Her swan-like neck rested directly against his arm as she tilted her little face to look at him. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Mr. Sheng who had them follow me, just in case? I was just following Mr. Sheng¡¯s wishes, making the most of what I had.¡±


    During her speech, a little hand playfully danced on Sheng Shaochen¡¯s broad chest.


    Sliding over the black silk shirt, a tickling sensation followed.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply, and his large hand suddenly grabbed her small hand.


    Pressed it against the position of his left chest.


    There, his powerful heartbeat trembled wildly in the palm of her hand.


    Ye Shu felt as if she were being electrocuted, wave after wave pulling her into a state of confusion and infatuation.


    Her little face, unconsciously, turned slightly red.


    The small scrape on her face also became increasingly bright and conspicuous.


    Sheng Shaochen freed his hand and pinched her chin, scrutinizing the various wounds on her body, his tone growing colder.


    ¡°I told them to protect Mrs. Sheng, not to accompany Mrs. Sheng in her reckless behavior!¡±


    Jumping straight down from the car, who gave her the courage to do such a dangerous thing?


    Ye Shu¡¯s jaw ached from his grip, her eyebrows furrowing slightly, ¡°Is Mr. Sheng intending to reprimand me?¡±

 Chapter 110 - 110: Why Do You Look So Pale?

    Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Why Do You Look So Pale?


    ¡°Mrs. Sheng is so ruthless,¡± he said, ¡°not only did she pry the truth from Gan Xiaotian¡¯s mouth that the mastermind behind the scenes was Ye Xinyu, but she also managed to pin this kidnapping case on Ye Xinyu. How could Mr. Sheng dare to accuse her, isn¡¯t he afraid of being bitten back by Mrs. Sheng?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen looked at her with a smile that was not quite a smile, the expression on his face unreadable.


    Ye Shu¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter, her pretty face scrunching into a frown akin to a bitter gourd.


    ¡°I never fabricate things out of thin air,¡± she said. ¡°But how Gan Xiaotian wants to strike back at Ye Xinyu, well, that¡¯s out of my control.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll follow the clues and find out you¡¯re the planner behind the kidnapping case?¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s fingers tapped on the table idly.


    ¡°I think Mr. Sheng will not let them find out the truth easily,¡± Ye Shu replied methodically. ¡°After all, I used people under Mr. Sheng¡¯s command. And Mr. Sheng does not want anyone to know about the secret marriage between us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve thought this through quite well,¡± Sheng Shaochen couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips into a deeper smile.


    Undeniably, Ye Shu was smart and emotionally intelligent, which suited his taste perfectly.


    Ye Shu knew that regarding the kidnapping incident, she acted without authorization, which was bound to displease Sheng Shaochen. That was only to be expected.


    He lectured her incessantly as if possessed by Tang Seng, leaving her feeling overwhelmed.


    In the end, it was a phone call that saved her.


    It was Han Ruixin who called Sheng Shaochen, and he did not avoid suspicion, answering it right in front of Ye Shu.


    Vague sobbing came from the other end of the phone, Han Ruixin¡¯s inherently weak demeanor begging for protection.


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart felt inexplicably stifled.


    After a while, she heard Sheng Shaochen say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll come and keep you company!¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart soured for no apparent reason. Biting her lip, she fiddled with her phone.


    Coincidentally, a call from Sun Nanjue came at that moment, and with a slide of the finger, Ye Shu answered, deliberately making her voice very low and gentle, ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    Sun Nanjue shivered at the other end and after a few seconds of silence, said, ¡°Little Shushu, are you free?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. What can I do for you, Director Sun?¡± Ye Shu teased with a coy smile.


    Completely disregarding the raging gaze of a certain someone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet and talk then, I¡¯m waiting for you at the caf¨¦ opposite Shengjing Garden.¡±


    ¡°Sure, don¡¯t stand me up,¡± she said, even blowing a virtual kiss before ending the call.


    When she looked up, she met Sheng Shaochen¡¯s darkening face.


    She frowned teasingly and said with a sly smile, ¡°Mr. Sheng, why such a glum face? Could it be your bright moonlight has scorned you?¡±


    Before she could finish, he seized her wrist fiercely, ¡°Who allowed you to meet with a man alone?¡±


    Ye Shu winced from the pain and pushed him away forcefully.


    Raising her teary eyes to glare at him, she said, ¡°Mr. Sheng seems to have forgotten that when we signed the premarital agreement, we agreed not to interfere with each other¡¯s private lives! Surely Mr. Sheng can¡¯t expect to have his cake and eat it too? Besides, I¡¯m meeting your brother.¡±


    But the one you¡¯re going to meet is the woman you intend to marry.


    Ye Shu¡¯s nose tingled with sourness as she turned her face away, refusing to look at him.


    But her heart felt increasingly congested.


    Lousy man, he thinks he¡¯s so great just because he¡¯s rich?


    He doesn¡¯t have her in his heart, so she won¡¯t bother keeping a place for him in hers, hmph.


    But why does it hurt so much? Has she been poisoned by Sheng Shaochen? S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 111 - 111 Thought Too Impurely

    Chapter 111: Chapter 111 Thought Too Impurely


    Shaochen¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, his eyes filled with an incomprehensible emotion.


    He reached out after a while to pull her into his embrace, sliding his hand through her hair, ¡°What did he want from you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, just said he¡¯s waiting for me at the caf¨¦ across the street,¡± Ye Shu pouted, ¡°Surely, I don¡¯t need to report such trivial matters to Mr. Sheng, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion.¡±


    Ye Shu bit her back teeth, truly wishing she could punch Shaochen.


    But she didn¡¯t, as she was the weaker party. She cast a sarcastic glance at him, ¡°Then may I ask Mr. Sheng, may I go meet Sun Nanjue?¡± sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shaochen rubbed her little head.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Feeling speechless, Ye Shu wriggled out of his embrace and walked into the bathroom.


    The sound of water started, and the frosted glass outlined her beautiful figure. Soon, mist shrouded everything.


    The barely visible curves seemed to sketch an enticing painting in his gaze.


    Shaochen strode forward with his long legs and followed her inside.


    ¡°What are you¡­ doing?¡± Ye Shu stood there in shock, her face filled with disbelief as she stared at Shaochen.


    ¡°Taking a shower,¡± Shaochen answered seriously, as if it were the most normal thing.


    Indeed, it seemed very normal since they were legally married.


    But Ye Shu felt immensely tense, only managing to silently scrub herself while turning her back on him.


    Turning away from him seemed to make it even easier to lose her resolve.


    Throughout the process, she was consumed with nervousness.


    So much so that by the time Shaochen had finished showering and walked out with a towel wrapped around him, Ye Shu was just coming back to her senses.


    Demon King Sheng had indeed merely come in to take a shower.


    Yet her thoughts had strayed far from innocent, leaving her body flushed with embarrassment.


    When Ye Shu emerged from the bathroom, Shaochen was neatly dressed and sitting upright, glancing up at her as if he were waiting for her.


    Ye Shu, feeling a sense of foreboding, changed into a water-blue dress and grabbed her handbag to leave.


    As expected, just as she stepped out the door, Shaochen followed.


    Throughout her walk to the lobby, he silently followed behind her.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng isn¡¯t going to tell me that you just happen to need to go out too, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± His expression was still one of restraint.


    That made Ye Shu feel even more suspicious.


    Remembering the recent shower incident, Ye Shu decided to silently trust him this one time.


    She had been to the caf¨¦ opposite Shengjing Garden before; it was close, so Ye Shu walked there.


    Yet, Shaochen walked right behind her to the caf¨¦ across the street.


    Annoyed, Ye Shu turned around and stopped just outside, not wanting to go in. She looked up and glared fiercely at Shaochen, puffed up like a blowfish.


    Shaochen coyly curled his lips and lightly rubbed Ye Shu¡¯s flushed cheek, ¡°¡®Mrs. Sheng thinks that this Mr. Sheng doesn¡¯t even have the freedom to meet a friend?¡± His slightly rough fingertips slid over her delicate skin, instantly creating a chemical reaction.


    Ye Shu felt her cheeks burning even more.


    Internally she cursed¡ªscheming devil, a cling-on!


    She brushed off his hand and walked straight in.


    From afar, she saw Sun Nanjue waving at her.


    Ye Shu responded with a smile.


    But she noticed that Sun Nanjue suddenly froze, and then, deflated, he slumped back down at the table.


    Ye Shu frowned, turned back, and saw that Shaochen, with a gloomy expression, was looming over her like a specter.


    What was Shaochen playing at?


    Surely he wasn¡¯t jealous of his own brother? She didn¡¯t think she held such a significant place in Shaochen¡¯s heart.


    If he was jealous, it should be of the woman named ¡®Ruxin¡¯ seeing other men!

 Chapter 112 - 112: This Show of Affection Is Too Intense

    Chapter 112: Chapter 112: This Show of Affection Is Too Intense


    Thinking of ¡°Han Ruixin,¡± Ye Shu¡¯s frustration once again lodged in her chest, she huffed a sound and lifted her head, striding straight towards Sun Nanjue.


    She deliberately sat down next to Sun Nanjue.


    And even intentionally reached out to hook onto Sun Nanjue¡¯s arm.


    Sun Nanjue was so startled he nearly jumped up.


    Sheng Shaochen directly pulled Sun Nanjue aside, wedging himself between them.


    Ye Shu annoyed, gave him a glare then leaned over him towards Sun Nanjue, ¡°What business does Director Sun have with me?¡± purposely contorting her body to get as close to Sun Nanjue as possible.


    Sun Nanjue simply felt overwhelmed.


    Had he known that Little Shushu was currently having a tiff with Ah Chen, he would never, for the life of him, have asked Little Shushu out.


    Now it was achingly awkward.


    ¡°Well, actually, it¡¯s not really anything important¡­¡±


    ¡°Then no need to mention it!¡± Sheng Shaochen said coolly, directly pulling Ye Shu into his embrace, preventing her from getting any closer to Sun Nanjue.


    Sun Nanjue cried out, slumped back onto the sofa, and moved to sit opposite them.


    ¡°It looks like today I¡¯m just cannon fodder for the two of you, huh? I admit defeat, isn¡¯t my apology enough?¡±


    ¡°Apologize for what, exactly? Someone certainly has no right to interfere with my private life. Director Sun, let¡¯s get to the point. Hurry up, don¡¯t beat around the bush, doesn¡¯t look very manly!¡±


    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t look manly? There¡¯s no one in Jin City more manly than I, Sun Nanjue!¡±


    ¡°Does Mr. Sheng think so too?¡± Ye Shu seriously stirred the pot, lifting her eyes to look at Sheng Shaochen, whose face was an iron hue, and smirked mischievously.


    Sun Nanjue nearly spat out a mouthful of blood, clutching his chest, and said with a pained expression, ¡°Little Shushu, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have called you. If I hadn¡¯t made that call, I wouldn¡¯t have to¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, enough, no need to go on like Sister Lin. Just spit it out already!¡± Ye Shu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, provoked by the foolishness of Sun Nanjue.


    Sheng Shaochen, the typically silent type, having a friend like Sun Nanjue, who was such a joker, was honestly quite a blessing.


    They say having friends like these brightens up your entire life, filling it with colorful optimism and hope.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Sun Nanjue looked up at Sheng Shaochen, his face all charming beggarliness, waiting for direction.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Sheng Shaochen growled the word out and pulled Ye Shu closer into his embrace, as if wishing he could fuse her into his very flesh.


    Sun Nanjue felt as if he was being force-fed a hefty serving of toxic dog food, doomed to be poisoned by this couple flaunting their affection. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Ah Chen, do you remember I was telling you the other day about wanting Little Shushu to be the leading actress for my new movie?¡±


    ¡°Rejected!¡± Sheng Shaochen tossed the two merciless words at Sun Nanjue.


    Sun Nanjue pressed his hand, which was on his chest, a bit harder, ¡°I knew today wasn¡¯t the right moment.¡±


    ¡°I am willing,¡± Ye Shu said, her hand stroking Sheng Shaochen¡¯s jawline, glancing sideways at Sun Nanjue with elegance.


    At that moment, a wave of cold air suddenly surged through the room, centering on Sheng Shaochen, making everywhere within a ten-meter radius unexpectedly chilly.


    Sun Nanjue bowed his head, hugging his coffee cup and chuckled lowly, ¡°Let¡¯s have coffee, let¡¯s have coffee. The coffee here is quite famous¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Sheng is getting bolder by the day!¡± Sheng Shaochen pinched Ye Shu¡¯s little hand, pulling it to his mouth.


    Ye Shu glanced at Sun Nanjue, embarrassment flooding her.


    Sun Nanjue quickly turned his head to look at the wall painting, ¡°This painting is really beautiful. Speaking of paintings, there¡¯s a prop in the new film that¡¯s a famous painting¡­ Ah, I¡¯ve made arrangements to go pick it up right now. Sorry, Ah Chen, Little Shushu, I¡¯ve got to go.¡±


    With that said, Sun Nanjue ran off in a flash.


    Ye Shu was about to call out to him but heard Sheng Shaochen¡¯s deep voice, ¡°You want to break into the entertainment industry?¡±

 Chapter 113 - 113 They Did What Couples Do

    Chapter 113: Chapter 113 They Did What Couples Do


    Ye Shu was momentarily stunned, her eyebrows twitching wildly.


    Truth be told, she had indeed wanted to join the entertainment industry in the past.


    After all, she had followed her father around Ye Entertainment since she was little, met many celebrities, and developed some interest in the field.


    But as she grew up, she was forced to study business administration so that she could eventually take over the Ye Group.


    Now¡­ she no longer felt such a strong desire to enter the industry.


    Her earlier agreement with Sun Nanjue was just her way of getting back at Sheng Shaochen in a moment of pique.


    Now that she had calmed down, she realized how childish she had been.


    Getting angry with a man was something couples did.


    At this thought, Ye Shu¡¯s cheeks reddened.


    Could it be that she had unknowingly fallen for Sheng Shaochen¡¯s act?


    Ye Shu took a sharp breath, trying her best to regain her composure.


    Then, with a charming smile, she wrapped her arms around Sheng Shaochen¡¯s muscular waist and lifted her attractive face to look at him, ¡°If I wanted to, would Mr. Sheng allow it?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen paused for quite a while before he said, ¡°If you only take Sun Nanjue¡¯s roles, I might consider it.¡± After all, the entertainment industry was treacherous, but with Sun Nanjue looking out for her, no one would dare to touch Ye Shu.


    ¡°Then I must thank Mr. Sheng in advance,¡± Ye Shu said with a smile, resting her face against his left chest.


    There, his heartbeat was exceptionally clear, steady and reassuring.


    She knew that no matter what, she was his titular Mrs. Sheng.


    As Mr. Sheng, it was perfectly normal for him not to want Mrs. Sheng to be in the public eye.


    He was willing to let her into the entertainment industry and even specified that she should only follow Sun Nanjue; it was clear that he was looking out for her.


    Ye Shu lifted her eyes to the man before her, who was awe-inspiring and made her feel secure, her heartbeat quickening for no apparent reason.


    Sheng Shaochen had too many shining points.


    She thought that if this continued, she would really fall uncontrollably in love with this man.


    After leaving the caf¨¦, Sheng Shaochen went to the company, while Ye Shu returned to Shengjing Garden and made a phone call to An Zhe, hoping to arrange a meeting to discuss how to sue Ye Xinyu.


    However, An Zhe told her he did not plan to sue Ye Xinyu and suggested she handle it herself.


    Ye Shu was stunned, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I am currently negotiating a big deal with Ye Shengli, so naturally, I sold him a favor. But don¡¯t worry, sister-in-law, I can introduce a lawyer to help you sue Ye Xinyu.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Ye Shu hung up the phone.


    She was certainly angry, but she quickly came to understand.


    An Zhe was a businessman who prioritized his interests, which was not unjustifiable.


    Ye Shu leaned on the sofa, fiddling with her phone.


    The only lawyer she had encountered in Jin City was Xu Yan, the lawyer for the Ye Group.


    He was now Ye Shengli¡¯s lapdog.


    Without An Zhe¡¯s help, she indeed wouldn¡¯t be able to find a reliable lawyer to assist her on short notice.


    After some thought, Ye Shu decided to ask Ou Linlin for help. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As someone constantly embroiled in scandals, Ou Linlin inevitably dealt with lawyers.


    Ye Shu tidied up a bit and headed straight to the ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡± set.


    When she arrived, Ou Linlin was just taking a break.


    Seeing Ye Shu from afar, Ou Linlin stood up to welcome her, pulling Ye Shu into the rest area, ¡°You came at the right time. I was just thinking of telling you something. There¡¯s a rumor going around that Ye Xinyu has been taken away by the police. It seems Gan Xiaotian wants to sue her for conspiracy to commit murder. I always said that little bitch Ye Xinyu would get what¡¯s coming to her sooner or later.¡±


    Ou Linlin patted Ye Shu¡¯s shoulder, visibly excited, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel so gratifying?¡±


    Ye Shu smiled and rested her head on Ou Linlin¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Definitely! But even if Gan Xiaotian sues, I still need to seek justice for myself.¡±

 Chapter 114 - 114: Mention Him and Blush

    Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Mention Him and Blush


    ¡°You¡¯re also suing Ye Xinyu? Well, that¡¯s great, I support you! But you came all the way to the set, surely it¡¯s not just to tell me this? Are you facing some difficulties?¡±


    Ou Linlin playfully nudged Ye Shu¡¯s slender waist.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you. I need your help to find a reliable lawyer to sue for me.¡±


    ¡°No way? The big backer behind you didn¡¯t come begging to me? Didn¡¯t you have a fight with him? Let me tell you, Ye Shu, it¡¯s not easy nowadays to find a backer who can offer help that swiftly; you really should hold onto him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think between him and me¡­¡± Ye Shu bit her lip and her cheeks involuntarily blushed slightly.


    ¡°Still claiming it¡¯s not that? Then why are you blushing? Let me guess, it must be that good friend Sun Nanjue had you take care of back at Rose Residence Shuian Blue Bay, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu¡¯s cheeks flushed even redder, and she looked down.


    ¡°Really?!¡± Ou Linlin exclaimed in surprise.


    Ye Shu quickly covered her mouth with her hand and frowned, ¡°Keep it down! I came to you for help finding a lawyer, not to discuss men.¡±


    Ou Linlin pushed away Ye Shu¡¯s hand, frowning, ¡°A friend of Sun Nanjue¡¯s, no wonder you¡¯re afraid to ask. Fears he¡¯s as unreliable as him, with women floating around him, right?¡± Mentioning Sun Nanjue seemed to visibly dampen Ou Linlin¡¯s spirits.


    Ye Shu shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t be the case; he¡¯s quite loyal.¡± At least to Han Ruxin, right? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked her for surrogacy after Han Ruxin¡¯s uterus was removed, leaving her unable to bear children.


    ¡°Loyal and you don¡¯t hold onto him? Is he old and ugly or what?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re getting off-topic, back to the main point! Help me find a reliable lawyer.¡± Ye Shu poked Ou Linlin¡¯s belly slightly with her hand.


    ¡°All right, all right, I¡¯ll help you look. But Ye Shu, are you truly not going to tell me about your relationship with your backer?¡±


    ¡°The day will never come for it to blossom and bear fruit; I still have to do what I need to do.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ou Linlin tenderly tucked Ye Shu¡¯s hair behind her ear, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. I¡¯ll contact Lawyer Liu for you.¡±


    Saying this, Ou Linlin immediately dialed Lawyer Liu¡¯s number. After a brief exchange of pleasantries, she hung up. ¡°Done, this is Lawyer Liu¡¯s business card. Just mention you¡¯re my assistant, and he¡¯ll do his utmost to help you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Linlin.¡± Ye Shu took the business card and hugged Ou Linlin. ¡°I might be busy for a while. If you need me, just call anytime.¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Before you go to Han City for the shoot, I¡¯ll give you a long holiday.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, boss.¡± Ye Shu grinned playfully.


    The two burst into laughter.


    After leaving the set, Ye Shu went straight to meet Lawyer Liu, discussed the relevant matters, and then waited for Lawyer Liu to prepare before formally suing Ye Xinyu.


    Leaving Lawyer Liu¡¯s office, Ye Shu received a call from her grandmother Ji Chunni.


    Ye Shu instinctively didn¡¯t want to hear Ji Chunni¡¯s voice, but out of respect for her elder, she eventually answered.


    As soon as the connection was made, Ji Chunni¡¯s vitriolic scolding filled the air, ¡°Useless thing, get over to Ye Mansion right now! I have something to ask you!¡±


    ¡°Why not just say it over the phone? I¡¯m very busy,¡± Ye Shu replied coldly.


    ¡°You! Oh my, my son, you haven¡¯t been dead long, and your daughter has already sent your son abroad and your wife to a mental hospital, now she¡¯s practically driving me, an old lady, to death too. Why am I so unlucky? I might as well hug your spiritual tablet and jump into the sea.¡±

 Chapter 115 - 115: I have nothing to talk to you about

    Chapter 115: Chapter 115: I have nothing to talk to you about


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch Dad¡¯s spiritual tablet!¡± Ye Shu¡¯s expression suddenly darkened when she heard Ji Chunni say she would take her father¡¯s spiritual tablet and jump into the sea with it.


    ¡°I won¡¯t if you don¡¯t want me to, but you have to get your ass back to the Ye Mansion immediately! If you don¡¯t come back, I¡¯ll not only jump into the sea with your dad¡¯s spiritual tablet, but I¡¯ll also bring a bunch of reporters to broadcast it live, so that you, a disgraceful child, will never have the face to see anyone again!¡±


    After saying that, Ji Chunni hung up the phone.


    Ye Shu clenched her hand tightly, her knuckles turning white. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She hailed a taxi and rushed straight to the Ye Mansion.


    As soon as she stepped foot into the Ye Mansion, Ye Shengli rushed over and dragged her into the courtyard.


    Ji Chunni then shut the courtyard door, and they both grabbed hold of Ye Shu on each side.


    ¡°Ye Shu, what will it take for you to let Xinyu go?¡± In Ye Shengli¡¯s tone was full of reproach.


    ¡°Xinyu is your cousin sister for heaven¡¯s sake. How can you be so heartless?¡± Ji Chunni also started to lecture Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu looked at Ye Shengli, then at Ji Chunni, finding the whole situation utterly ridiculous.


    ¡°Grandma, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ve always called uncle a bastard, and called Ye Xinyu a little bastard, right?¡± Ye Shengli was not Ji Chunni¡¯s son but the child of Grandpa with another woman.


    In principle, Ji Chunni and her daughter had no blood relation to Ye Shengli and even regarded him as a thorn in their side.


    Yet now she was here questioning her for Ye Xinyu¡¯s sake. She must have taken some advantage from Ye Shengli, hadn¡¯t she?


    For a tiny benefit to be bought off, Ji Chunni, that ignorant woman, really was pitiful.


    ¡°You! I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you, a lawless and disrespectful loser! Shengli, I¡¯ll leave this to you. I¡¯m old and can¡¯t handle this stress. I¡¯m going back to rest.¡±


    With a darkened face, Ji Chunni entered the main hall.


    Ye Shengli held Ye Shu¡¯s hand tightly, his voice becoming even more stern, ¡°Ye Shu, I advise you to back off nicely. Considering you¡¯re my niece, I might not hold this against you, otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Otherwise what? Based on my understanding of you, if you could have dealt with this matter directly, wouldn¡¯t you have hated not being able to slap me to death behind my back already, instead of coming here to find me?¡± Ye Shu looked at Ye Shengli with a slight smile, her tone calm and unhurried, ¡°Ye Shengli, you ought to have the right attitude when asking for favors.¡±


    As Ye Shu spoke, her gaze coldly swept downward, landing on Ye Shengli¡¯s large hand that was gripping her wrist.


    Ye Shengli¡¯s expression changed several times, and finally, he let go of her hand.


    ¡°Ye Shu, I know you¡¯ve now hooked up with a wealthy benefactor. But how long do you think you can hold onto him? A year or two? A woman¡¯s youth is limited, and wealth and power obtained through selling your body are fleeting. So, my advice to you is, spare others when you can, and leave yourself an out!¡±


    ¡°Ye Shengli, if you¡¯re not here to ask a favor, then I¡¯d better be on my way.¡± Ye Shu turned elegantly and headed straight out the door.


    ¡°Ye Shu, stop right there!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ye Shu!¡± Ye Shengli took a few quick steps and blocked her way, his brows deeply furrowed. After a long moment, his tone softened, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand the situation before, don¡¯t take it to heart. Look, name your price, what will it take for you to let go of Xinyu?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, kneel in front of my father¡¯s spiritual tablet and return the Ye Group to me, and I will spare Ye Xinyu.¡± Ye Shu smiled beautifully, as if all the light at that moment were focused into her shining, resplendent eyes.


    Ye Shengli turned pale with anger, ¡°Ye Shu, don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    ¡°It seems your daughter is worth so little in your eyes.¡± Ye Shu let out a cold laugh, pulled open the door to the Ye Mansion, and walked out.


    There was nothing worth discussing with someone so selfish they would neglect their own daughter for profit.

 Chapter 116 - 116: Sensational News that Shook the Entire City

    Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Sensational News that Shook the Entire City


    ¡°Ye Shu, you worthless rat, just you wait! Sooner or later, I will make sure you die a horrible death!¡± S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Behind her, the furious voice of Ye Shengli resounded.


    Ye Shu chuckled and shook her head, hailed a taxi and headed straight back to Shengjing Garden.


    Lawyer Liu had sent a message saying that all the documents were ready and had been submitted to the court.


    The court hearing was scheduled for 3 p.m. the next day.


    Ye Shu was in high spirits; after dinner, she took a bath, went to bed feeling wonderful, and prepared to be well-rested for the court appearance the next day.


    The next day.


    Ye Shu was still half asleep when she was awakened by a call from Lawyer Liu.


    ¡°Miss Ye, you don¡¯t need to go to court anymore. Gan Xiaotian has confessed to fabricating the scandal between you and Lawyer An.¡±


    ¡°Gan Xiaotian? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Ye Shu jolted upright, wondering if she had woken up dazed.


    She stretched out her hand and pinched her thigh hard¡ªouch!


    It wasn¡¯t a dream! How could this be happening?


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. Miss Ye, you can check out the news. I¡¯m heading to court right now to withdraw the lawsuit on your behalf,¡± said Lawyer Liu before hanging up.


    Ye Shu rolled out of bed and turned on the computer.


    Every major news section was reporting the incident.


    All fingers were pointing at Gan Xiaotian.


    Gan Xiaotian personally confessed that she had used a compromising video of Ye Zhongming to try and blackmail Ye Shu, and upon her failure, harbored a grudge that led her to fabricate rumors of Ye Shu involved in promiscuous scandals with Lawyer An and other men.


    She, out of fear, subsequently staged her own kidnapping to frame Ye Xinyu, hoping to escape culpability.


    An uncensored, high-definition video of Ye Zhongming and Gan Xiaotian surfaced online.


    The entire incident transpired under the sheets, making it impossible to determine exactly what occurred.


    But the movements were intensely vigorous, leading onlookers to naturally assume that Ye Zhongming and Gan Xiaotian had engaged in such relations.


    Ye Shu¡¯s face turned deathly pale.


    She couldn¡¯t fathom why Gan Xiaotian would suddenly come forward to take the fall for Ye Xinyu.


    Moreover, taking on major crimes, such as staging her own kidnapping and making false police reports.


    Given her social influence, Gan Xiaotian¡¯s sentencing would be severe.


    Gan Xiaotian, who never contemplated taking responsibility for three years of defamation, logically wouldn¡¯t commit such acts.


    What was utterly unreasonable was that amidst such grave accusations, Gan Xiaotian also released the video with Ye Zhongming online, increasing her vilification by the public!


    Only Ye Shengli, that beastly father and daughter, could pull off such a deed!


    But how had they made Gan Xiaotian submit?


    What secrets lay hidden within this affair?


    Ye Shu wanted to ask Gan Xiaotian, but then Ye Xinyu¡¯s call came in.


    Ye Shu hung up!


    Ye Xinyu called again.


    Ye Shu hung up again!


    Ye Xinyu kept calling!


    Frustrated, Ye Shu finally blacklisted her number.


    Just as she blacklisted Ye Xinyu¡¯s number, she received a text from Ye Shengli, ¡°Ye Shu, didn¡¯t anticipate I could bounce back, did you? Think you¡¯re all high and mighty with your sponsor? I have one too, the top heartthrob of Jin City¡ªSheng Shaochen!¡±


    Sheng Shaochen?


    Was Ye Xinyu delusional?


    Ye Shu scoffed and tossed her cellphone aside.


    However, out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a headline on her computer screen¡ªYe Entertainment had officially signed a partnership agreement with Shengshi Group that morning.


    It even included a video of Ye Shengli and the new project manager of Shengshi Group signing the agreement.


    Ye Shu was utterly shocked; she rapidly scrolled with her mouse and viewed the article multiple times before jumping onto a financial website.


    She discovered that the financial news network was already ablaze.


    The news of Ye Shengli climbing aboard the major support of Shengshi Group had spread like wildfire.

 Chapter 117 - 117: Inciting Little Shushu to Run Away from Home

    Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Inciting Little Shushu to Run Away from Home


    Ye Shu stood stunned, unable to believe what she saw on her computer screen, a chill running through her heart.


    She could never have imagined that it was not An Zhe, but Sheng Shaochen, who had made the deal with Ye Shengli!


    All the previous help to clear her brother¡¯s name and retract the scandal headlines had been nothing but pretense.


    In the face of business, everything else was insignificant.


    Sheng Shaochen, truly Jin City¡¯s top tycoon, embodied the merchant¡¯s innate greed to the fullest.


    Ye Shu slammed the computer screen shut; her phone rang, it was Ou Linlin.


    As soon as she answered, she heard Ou Linlin¡¯s indignant voice, ¡°Did you see the news? That bitch Ye Xinyu is out, her dad actually got in touch with Sheng Shaochen, it¡¯s unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°I saw it.¡± Ye Shu gave a wry smile.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry at all?¡±


    ¡°What good would being angry do? Ye Xinyu and her father now have the backing of Sheng Shaochen from Shengshi Group.¡±


    If it were just Ye Shengli alone, Ye Xinyu would never have been bailed out this time.


    But once they were connected with Sheng Shaochen, things were different.


    Who in Jin City would dare not to show some deference to Sheng Shaochen?


    In the end, she had not lost to Ye Shengli and his daughter, but to Sheng Shaochen.


    ¡°Ye Shu¡­ actually¡­¡± Ou Linlin hesitated, ¡°Ah, I just don¡¯t understand, isn¡¯t Sheng Shaochen behind you? Why would he help Ye Xinyu?¡± Ou Linlin scratched her head in frustration on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°You knew?¡± Ye Shu was startled. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°It was that rascal Sun Nanjue who let it slip! Ye Shu, what¡¯s really going on between you and Sheng Shaochen?¡± Ou Linlin asked with worried empathy.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even figure it out myself.¡± Ye Shu laughed self-deprecatingly, paused for quite some time, and then said solemnly, ¡°Linlin, do you still need me as your little assistant?¡±


    A pang hit Ou Linlin¡¯s heart over the phone.


    She and Ye Shu had a deep, heartfelt friendship, truly hoping for each other¡¯s happiness.


    When she first heard that Ye Shu had found a powerful supporter, Ou Linlin was genuinely pleased, hoping she could marry well and return to a life of luxury.


    However, it turned out that Ye Shu¡¯s benefactor didn¡¯t treat her as anything precious.


    Taking a deep breath, Ou Linlin declared passionately, ¡°Absolutely, without you these past few days, I¡¯ve had no passion for filming, even causing more NGs, hurry and pack up, join our crew, I¡¯m waiting for you to get back to work!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Shu smiled gratefully.


    Ou Linlin understood her well; at such times, no amount of consolation was as good as a knowing embrace.


    Ye Shu packed some daily necessities, dragged a suitcase, and hurried to the film crew¡¯s location.


    Ou Linlin was leaning against the doorway of the lounge smoking a cigarette, stunned for a moment when she saw Ye Shu dragging a suitcase over, but she quickly understood.


    Stepping forward to take the suitcase from Ye Shu, ¡°Speaking like my Ye Shu, decisive and straightforward. With so many men in the world, if he doesn¡¯t treasure you, ditch him!¡±


    Ou Linlin declared boldly.


    Ye Shu forced a smile.


    Ditch Sheng Shaochen? Unless she could immediately produce an heir for his wealthy family.


    Wrapping her arms around Ou Linlin¡¯s arm, Ye Shu walked toward the lounge, ¡°You don¡¯t mind if I stay at your place for a few days, do you?¡±


    ¡°Mind? Of course not! Xiao Shushu, you¡¯re doing the right thing. Ah Chen has gone too far this time, it¡¯s about time you taught him a lesson by running away from home!¡± Before Ou Linlin could respond, a bustling voice from behind them erupted¡ªit was Sun Nanjue.

 Chapter 118 - 118: Are You Living Together?

    Chapter 118: Chapter 118: Are You Living Together?


    Ye Shu¡¯s brows furiously twitched as she glanced at Sun Nanjue and then at Ou Linlin, whose little face was flushed red.


    She lowered her voice and charged at Ou Linlin, ¡°Are you and Sun Nanjue living together?¡±


    Ou Linlin¡¯s face turned so red it looked as if it might bleed, and she nodded emphatically.


    Ye Shu gave an awkward smile, ¡°Well then, it seems I can only stay in a hotel.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it, Little Shushu, worst comes to worst, I¡¯ll sacrifice myself and let you have Linlin for these few days¡­¡± Sun Nanjue said, dragging a stool over to sit directly in front of Ye Shu, ¡°Knowing Ah Chen as I do, he must have some unspeakable difficulties¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the ¡®unspeakable difficulties¡¯ you men have just about having other flowers and grass to tend to?¡± Ou Linlin took the chance while Ye Shu was there and gave Sun Nanjue a cold stare.


    Sun Nanjue frowned, ¡°Ah Chen is not like me¡­¡±


    ¡°So what you mean is, you¡¯re with me but still have other irons in the fire?¡± Ou Linlin raised her eyebrows questioningly.


    Sun Nanjue let out a chuckle, ¡°You know me from the first day? Asking such foolish questions! We¡¯re talking about Ah Chen right now¡­¡±


    ¡°Sun Nanjue, I appreciate your concern, but I don¡¯t want to hear anything about him right now. I just want to be alone, you understand?¡± Ye Shu leaned her little head on Ou Linlin¡¯s shoulder, sounding worn out.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop, I won¡¯t say more¡­ Little Shushu, take your time to think things through quietly. I¡¯ll deal with Ah Chen¡¯s side of things¡­¡±


    ¡°Still talking!¡± Ou Linlin pinched Sun Nanjue speechlessly.


    With a yelp, Sun Nanjue jumped up and cast several apologetic glances at Ye Shu before leaving.


    Once Sun Nanjue had left, Ye Shu completely collapsed onto Ou Linlin¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re serious about Sun Nanjue?¡±


    ¡°Yes! She was my pillar of support during the most difficult times in college, my ultimate dream, you could say.¡±


    ¡°And what about him?¡±


    Ou Linlin¡¯s expression dimmed, and with a bitter smile, she shook her head before lighting another cigarette and offering it to Ye Shu, ¡°Ye Shu, I wanted to comfort you with some words, but you just had to hit where it hurts the moment you arrived! Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. Matters of the heart, they¡¯re all fucking irrational.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu reached out, took the cigarette, brought it to her cherry-red lips, and took a deep draw.


    Amid the swirling smoke, a trace of sorrow appeared on her moist and delicate face.


    From outside the lounge, a noisy clatter of footsteps was heard.


    ¡°Sister Xinyu, the Ye Group¡¯s snagging of Shengshi Group¡¯s new project is really a cause for celebration. It¡¯s said that now, all the medium and small businesses in Jin City are scrambling to invest in the Ye Group.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the Ye Group¡¯s stock is rising. If you want to get rich, you better snap up Ye Group¡¯s shares quick.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, they¡¯ve gone up five points in just a few hours. Sister Xinyu, the Ye Group is likely to soon become one of Jin City¡¯s top ten financial conglomerates. Soon you¡¯ll be a genuine, fully-fledged, high-society heiress. Don¡¯t forget about us little sisters here when that happens.¡±


    ¡°Forget? No way, I remember clearly who¡¯s been kind to me and who¡¯s been stabbing me in the back!¡± Ye Xinyu spoke, and her gaze fixed directly on Ye Shu.


    The atmosphere instantly turned tense. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone awkwardly retreated behind Ye Xinyu, looking ready to watch Ye Shu humiliate herself.


    ¡°Damn it! This bitch is really getting too big for her boots!¡± Ou Linlin angrily flicked her cigarette butt toward Ye Xinyu¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Sister Xinyu, are you alright?¡± The nearest little star immediately used her body to block the cigarette butt, as if she wanted to worship Ye Xinyu like a deity.


    ¡°Bootlicker!¡± spat Ou Linlin disdainfully.


    The little star immediately stood with hands on her hips, arrogantly charging, ¡°Who are you calling a bootlicker?¡±

 Chapter 119 - 119: Ye Xinyu Repeatedly Faces Setbacks

    Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Ye Xinyu Repeatedly Faces Setbacks


    ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself, you¡¯re just a lackey, with the dog right behind you!¡± Ou Linlin snickered, crossing her arms over her chest, staring down the other person.


    ¡°You¡ªSister Xinyu, she¡¯s calling you a dog¡­¡± The young starlet turned around, feeling wronged.


    Slap¡ª


    Ye Xinyu slapped the young starlet right across the face, ¡°Stupid thing, get lost!¡±


    The young starlet, with a face full of hurt, stepped back behind Ye Xinyu, glaring venomously at Ou Linlin.


    Ou Linlin sneered and took a step forward, ¡°Ye Xinyu, I remember there¡¯s no scene with you today, so what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Ou Linlin, you don¡¯t need to rely on your backers, I¡¯m looking for Ye Shu, not you, out of my way!¡±


    ¡°Ah, Linlin, I think I just heard a dog barking, did you hear it? I wonder what it¡¯s barking at, did you understand?¡± As soon as she saw Ye Xinyu call Ou Linlin a dog, Ye Shu immediately stood up, leaned on Ou Linlin¡¯s shoulder, and earnestly retorted against Ye Xinyu.


    Ou Linlin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, ¡°Only dogs and a dog trainer can understand dog language, how about we find a dog trainer to translate?¡±


    ¡°Good idea, let¡¯s go, go!¡± Ye Shu chimed in with Ou Linlin, the two amicably slung arms over each other¡¯s shoulders, and prepared to walk out.


    ¡°Ye Shu, you whore, stop pretending to be chipper! I know you have a sugar daddy behind you, but is he bigger than Sheng Shaochen? Aren¡¯t you still utterly crushed by Sheng Shaochen? Let me tell you, now I¡¯m relying on Sheng Shaochen, and I¡¯ve reached the pinnacle of my life! There¡¯s a whole crowd of people chasing after me, wanting to connect with me! Various investors, advertisers, all looking for me to endorse their ads! I¡¯ve even snagged the lead role in five upcoming movies¡­¡±


    Ye Xinyu was sure that Ye Shu would be envious of her.


    But Ye Shu simply turned a deaf ear, exchanging a knowing smile with Ou Linlin and digging at her ear, ¡°This dog sure is noisy, I think we don¡¯t need a dog trainer, let¡¯s just find a butcher and have her slaughtered, right?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    The two laughed and pushed their way through the crowd, heading out.


    ¡°You! Ye Shu, you just can¡¯t stand losing!¡± Ye Xinyu stomped her feet furiously and cursed behind them.


    But never got a response from Ye Shu.


    The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sigh at Ye Shu¡¯s sharp tongue, leaving Ye Xinyu utterly speechless.


    Ye Xinyu, frustrated and furious, twisted the arm of a laughing extra, ¡°Who allowed you to laugh? Who else? If anyone dares to laugh again, I¡¯ll make sure they get fired from the crew!¡±


    Listening to the angry and humiliated shouting of Ye Xinyu from behind, Ye Shu shook her head speechlessly.


    ¡°Look at her, gloating in her petty triumph, calling her a dog is an insult to dogs!¡± Ou Linlin spat, ¡°She should really be locked up in jail, to prevent her from biting people everywhere.¡±


    Ye Shu narrowed her eyes against the glaring sunlight; perhaps the only way to legally deal with Ye Xinyu was through Gan Xiaotian.


    After Ou Linlin finished her scene, Ye Shu handed her luggage to Ou Linlin and hurried to the police station.


    As Gan Xiaotian was involved in criminal activity and had already admitted guilt and submitted to the law, she had been sent to Jin City First Prison.


    Ye Shu then rushed to Jin City First Prison.


    Through the glass window, she saw Gan Xiaotian.


    In just one day, Gan Xiaotian looked much more haggard.


    When she saw Ye Shu, Gan Xiaotian became agitated, picking up the phone, ¡°Please let me go, stop coming after me!¡± S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu¡¯s fingers clenched tightly around the phone, her brows furrowing deeply, ¡°The one who doesn¡¯t want to let you go is Ye Xinyu. You¡¯re taking the fall for her, but she wants to bury you!¡±


    She had just inquired about it; Ye Xinyu was not satisfied with just a 10-year sentence for Gan Xiaotian and was seeking lawyers to ensure Gan Xiaotian would never walk out of these prison doors again.

 Chapter 120 - 120: Ye Shus Microcosm Eruption

    Chapter 120: Chapter 120: Ye Shu¡¯s Microcosm Eruption


    Gan Xiaotian stood there stunned, her gaze complex as she looked at Ye Shu and then said faintly, ¡°For a unfilial daughter like me, death is the solution.¡± After saying this, she hung up the phone abruptly.


    Ye Shu stared blankly at Gan Xiaotian¡¯s retreating back as she wiped her tears, his frown deepening significantly.


    Unfilial daughter? Was Gan Xiaotian hinting at something?


    When Ye Shu was released from prison, it was already seven o¡¯clock at night.


    That evening, Ye Shu didn¡¯t return to Shengjing Garden but went straight to stay at Ou Linlin¡¯s place.


    Since Ou Linlin had an engagement she couldn¡¯t get out of, the expansive luxury apartment was left empty but for her alone.


    Ye Shu lay down on the bed early but found himself unable to sleep, tossing and turning restlessly.


    His mind was filled with the sight of Gan Xiaotian¡¯s tearful hesitation.


    With a heavy heart, Ye Shu sat up, turned on his computer, and began searching for information about Gan Xiaotian.


    The information on Gan Xiaotian was so scant it only covered her alma mater and some acting experiences, with no mention of her family background.


    It seemed as though someone had deliberately erased this piece of information.


    For celebrities, wanting to hide some disgraceful past, including vanity and even the desire to conceal past poverty, was common. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Ye Shu felt the absence of Gan Xiaotian¡¯s family information was not that straightforward.


    He saw the sorrow in her eyes clearly when she mentioned the words ¡°unfilial daughter.¡±


    Ye Shu dialed Ou Linlin¡¯s number, who had many gossip resources. If Gan Xiaotian had ever uploaded information about her family background, it was sure to be found.


    Ou Linlin sounded as if she was drunk on the other end, her voice loud, tinged with a drunken weep, ¡°Who¡¯s there? I¡¯m not seeing anyone today, nobody!¡±


    Ye Shu frowned, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Where? Ha, you want to take care of me too? No way! I¡¯m not going to tell you, I¡¯m at, ugh¡ªLijiang Club Hall No. 1!¡±


    As she spoke, Ou Linlin began to vomit.


    Through the phone, Ye Shu could only hear Ou Linlin¡¯s heart-wrenching retching sounds.


    Ye Shu got up, grabbed her purse, and headed straight to the Lijiang Club.


    There, in the corner of Hall No. 1, he saw Ou Linlin being groped by an older man.


    It was clear that Ou Linlin was heavily intoxicated, but she was still desperately trying to push the man¡¯s wandering hands away.


    Ye Shu frowned, picked up a beer bottle from the table, and smashed it.


    The sudden noise broke the atmosphere of the entire hall.


    Everyone fell silent, leaving only the blaring music echoing throughout the lively hall.


    ¡°Let go of Ou Linlin!¡± Ye Shu glared with her beautiful wide eyes and pointed the broken bottle at the old man who was now frozen in shock.


    The man was stunned for a good while before he came to his senses, shoved Ou Linlin away, and squared up to Ye Shu, ¡°Oh, we¡¯ve got a feisty one here, just to my taste!¡± He said, moving towards Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu kicked the old man without hesitation.


    The old man immediately clutched three inches below his navel, howling and writhing in pain on the floor.


    ¡°President Du, are you alright, President Du¡­¡±


    ¡°President Du¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Ye Shu quickly dragged Ou Linlin out and ran.


    They ran out of the Lijiang Club and unceremoniously took a seat by the large fountain outside.


    Water from the fountain surged and scattered, drenching them both.


    Ye Shu laughed and patted Ou Linlin¡¯s back vigorously.


    While vomiting, Ou Linlin lifted her bleary eyes, ¡°Ye Shu, you¡¯ve really become¡­ more and more unique.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you! Tell me, what¡¯s got you so upset?¡± Ye Shu took a cigarette from Ou Linlin, lit it, and put it to her lips.

 Chapter 121 - 121: The 9 PM Phone Call

    Chapter 121: Chapter 121: The 9 PM Phone Call


    Ou Linlin took a drag, flipped over, and leaned back next to the fountain.


    Her long hair fell into the fountain as she laughed, tears streaming down her face, ¡°Sun Nan Jue, that bastard, flirting with another woman right in front of me¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± Ye Shu¡¯s temper flared instantly, ¡°I¡¯ll go find him!¡±


    ¡°Find what? He already told me that for someone like me¡ª¡¯a woman whose red lips have been tasted by thousands¡¯¡ªit¡¯s my blessing to have been with him.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous! Does he not realize how many holes he¡¯s dug himself into?¡± Ye Shu was already feeling choked up with frustration today, and now seeing her best friend being mistreated by Sun Nan Jue, her fury erupted.


    Ou Linlin giggled, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    Suddenly, she flipped over and clung to Ye Shu¡¯s slender waist, burying her face in her thigh, sobbing uncontrollably, ¡°Ye Shu, once a person has stains, do they lose the right to be redeemed?¡±


    ¡°Fool, how could that be? Others might not understand you, but don¡¯t I know you well? You were forced into that lifestyle back then, and you never sold your body after that.¡±


    But that¡¯s just how it is in this circle; once you have an inglorious past, people will latch onto it and blow it out of proportion.


    That¡¯s why Ou Linlin became known among the Jin City people as an actress who slept her way up.


    No matter how hard Ou Linlin worked, no one acknowledged her efforts; what they saw was just the ten years when she had been kept.


    Ye Shu lovingly stroked Ou Linlin¡¯s hair, soothing her.


    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t understand, he, just like everyone else, despises and undervalues me. Heh, I was foolish to think that loving him was enough. But I realized, it¡¯s not about whether you love him; he won¡¯t necessarily reciprocate. To him, I¡¯m just a woman he can casually play with¡­¡±


    Ou Linlin cried while muttering to herself.


    Ye Shu stayed with her by the fountain for an hour, until she fell asleep.


    Ye Shu, gritting her teeth, carried her to a taxi and sent her home, settling her in.


    Even though Ou Linlin was asleep, she kept murmuring Sun Nan Jue¡¯s name, deeply hooked on him.


    Without a word, Ye Shu tucked her in, and then noticed a scrapbook on Ou Linlin¡¯s desk.


    The cover was a photo of Sun Nan Jue from three years earlier when he had won the Aska Award for Best Director.


    Curious, Ye Shu opened the cover and found it was filled with pictures of Sun Nan Jue.


    From the Best New Director award Sun Nan Jue won ten years ago, all the way to becoming a global top director.


    She had cut out his award-winning moments from magazines and pasted them into the scrapbook.


    Next to them were annotations.


    ¡ª The first time I saw you, I knew my world could also be filled with sunshine. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª Today you won the Best Director Award, and I became an actress, I feel I¡¯ve moved one step closer to you.


    ¡ª Today your film got an Oscar nomination, and I played the third female lead, we¡¯ve come another step closer.


    ¡­


    Densely packed, filled with girlish sentiments and heartfelt emotions, they made Ye Shu¡¯s nose tingle.


    Ou Linlin, this foolish woman, appeared utterly carefree on the surface as if she didn¡¯t care about anything, but inside she was nothing but pure.


    She loved Sun Nan Jue to the marrow of her bones, debasing herself to the dust, and yet Sun Nan Jue was completely oblivious, and worse, hurt her with cruel words!


    Ye Shu closed the scrapbook, determined to settle accounts with Sun Nan Jue, but just then Guan Jiu called.


    Ye Shu frowned, raising her wrist to check her watch; it was precisely nine o¡¯clock at night.


    Her heart skipped a beat¡ªSheng Shaochen had a habit of expecting her to be home by nine o¡¯clock at night.

 Chapter 122 - 122: Its Just You and Me in This Room

    Chapter 122: Chapter 122: It¡¯s Just You and Me in This Room


    Ye Shuqing cleared her throat and answered the call.


    ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock,¡± Guan Jiu¡¯s respectful voice rang out. ¡°Young Master Sheng asked me to remind you that it¡¯s time to come home.¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart trembled again, the warmth of someone waiting at home comforting her immensely.


    She pursed her lips, feigning annoyance, ¡°If Mr. Sheng wants me to come home, he should tell me himself, not always send someone else to do his bidding¡ªhow insincere!¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible today. At this hour, Young Master Sheng should have already boarded his flight,¡± Guan Jiu cautiously phrased.


    ¡°Boarded a flight? To where?¡± Ye Shu blurted out, and after asking, felt that something was amiss.


    It felt like a wife questioning the whereabouts of her husband.


    Ye Shu¡¯s cheeks started to burn slightly.


    ¡°Han City¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Just like Sun Nanjue, his good buddy, has the same character¡ªall playboys who toy with women!¡± Ye Shu didn¡¯t know where the anger came from and just exploded.


    Guan Jiu on the other end was stupefied. He had never heard Ye Shu curse before.


    In his memory, Ye Shu had always been graceful and dignified, even her insults devoid of crude language.


    What is happening today?


    Guan Jiu was about to open his mouth to ask when Ye Shu abruptly hung up the phone.


    After the line went dead, Ye Shu immediately regretted it. What was she doing?


    Even when she saw Gu Zuocheng and Ye Xinyu¡¯s affair, she hadn¡¯t been so irritable.


    Now, she had completely lost her composure in front of Guan Jiu.


    Ye Shu fiercely scratched her curly long hair.


    She always thought she was strong enough, but repeatedly found that in front of Sheng Shaochen, the Great Demon King, her cultivation was still far from adequate. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu slapped her own face forcefully, took a deep breath, deep breath¡­


    ¡°Nan Jue¡­ Sun Nanjue¡­¡±


    Behind her, from the large bed, came Ou Linlin¡¯s drunken sleep-talk.


    Ye Shu frowned, tightened her grip on the collection of clippings, and dialed Sun Nanjue¡¯s number.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± As soon as the call connected, Ye Shu asked coldly.


    ¡°Little Shushu? What¡¯s up so late at night?¡± Sun Nanjue hesitated upon hearing Ye Shu¡¯s voice, followed by a woman¡¯s coquettish voice, ¡°Annoying, who¡¯s calling?¡±


    Ye Shu was about to explode with rage.


    This Sun Nanjue, really a motherfucking scumbag.


    ¡°Quit the crap, give me your address!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Little Shushu?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll immediately call Young Master Sheng to have the entire city searched for you!¡± Ye Shu was truly furious, using Sheng Shaochen as leverage against Sun Nanjue.


    Sun Nanjue hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯m at Lijiang Club, private room number 8¡­¡±


    Damn it! Even for an affair, couldn¡¯t they go somewhere far away! Ou Linlin was really blind, idolizing this kind of man for so many years.


    Ye Shu pinned up her long hair and went straight to Lijiang Club, private room number 8.


    When she arrived, Sun Nanjue was neatly dressed, sitting on the sofa, waiting for Ye Shu.


    Looking like a good grandson, it irritated Ye Shu even more.


    She slammed the collection of clippings that Ou Linlin had painstakingly amassed over ten years in front of Sun Nanjue, then sank into the sofa across from him, staring at him with cold eyes.


    She scanned the surroundings with a scrutinizing gaze.


    Sun Nanjue scratched his head awkwardly, ¡°There¡¯s no one else in this room, Little Shushu, what¡¯s this?¡± he said, reaching out to flip through the clipping collection.


    Ye Shu withdrew her gaze and stared coldly at him, as if she could bore a hole through him, ¡°This clipping collection documents the ten-year journey of Ou Linlin¡¯s unrequited love for you.¡±

 Chapter 123 - 123 Ye Shus Domineering Warning

    Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Ye Shu¡¯s Domineering Warning


    Sun Nanjue shivered throughout his body and closed the scrapbook, ¡°No way? Is she serious? I thought she was over it, that¡¯s why I just played along¡­¡±


    ¡°Sun Nanjue, do you think everyone in the world is as shameless as you?¡±


    ¡°No, I mean¡­ Little Shushu, as a single good man, isn¡¯t it my freedom to date whomever I want? Besides¡­ Ou Linlin, with her¡­ playing the innocent just doesn¡¯t fit, right?¡±


    Sun Nanjue placed his hand on the scrapbook and frowned.


    ¡°Heh¡­ playing the innocent? How well do you know Ou Linlin? Are you even worthy to talk like that?¡± Ye Shu truly felt Ou Linlin was undervalued.


    For someone like Sun Nanjue, a man notorious for being a womanizer, what was there in him that was worthy of Ou Linlin¡¯s decade of admiration?


    ¡°Little Shushu, I don¡¯t like hearing this from you. Who in Jin City doesn¡¯t know that Ou Linlin is that sort of¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Shu¡¯s eyes slightly reddened, ¡°Besides you, she¡¯s only been with one man! Back when her brother was gravely ill and her family was poor, she had no choice but to be kept. It wasn¡¯t long before the man¡¯s wife found out and made the whole thing public knowledge. Afterwards, the man sold her to Yaoguang Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°Damn, what a mess!¡± Sun Nanjue scratched his head, his face showing some irritation and annoyance.


    He had been with countless women; if they weren¡¯t after his money, they were after his looks, or they wanted to take advantage of him.


    He had never encountered a woman with as complicated a situation as Ou Linlin¡¯s.


    Leaning back on the sofa, Sun Nanjue lit a cigarette and took a somber drag.


    ¡°Everyone thinks Ou Linlin is an easy woman. Even if she remained chaste after that, in people¡¯s eyes, she¡¯s still the bad woman kept by an old man. So she¡¯d rather use her facade to cover up the real her, first to protect herself, and second to bring more opportunities! But I can responsively tell you, Linlin has never sold her body since then.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Sun Nanjue, you have your freedom to love, I acknowledge that! But if you¡¯re not serious about Linlin, then please keep your distance from her!¡±


    Ye Shu tossed out these words and grabbed her handbag to leave.


    ¡°What if Ou Linlin is the one who approaches me?¡±


    ¡°Despicable!¡± Ye Shu picked up the teacup from the table and splashed the tea right into Sun Nanjue¡¯s face.


    Sun Nanjue jumped up with a yelp, ¡°Little Shushu, what I mean is, romance is a very emotional thing, it¡¯s not something rationality can control, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be called love¡­¡±


    ¡°Sun Nanjue, you¡¯re a goddamn bastard!¡± Ye Shu had truly witnessed what it meant to be scum!


    Sun Nanjue, the epitome of a jerk who played with women, then dumped the blame onto them.


    Ye Shu slammed the door as she left.


    Sun Nanjue wiped the tea off his face and plopped down, knocking the scrapbook off the table with a sigh.


    It fell open, and Sun Nanjue glanced at it, suddenly frozen in place. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He reached out, picked up the scrapbook from the floor, and stared blankly at a full page of old photos.


    He remembered it clearly; it was ten years ago, just after he turned 23, despite his family¡¯s objections, he filmed his first movie ¡°Youth Fed to Dogs¡±. Those were some photo edits from the film.


    At the time, to force him to return and take over the family business, his family froze all his financial resources.


    The girlfriend he saw as a goddess abandoned him for the same reason.


    To fulfill his dream of becoming a director, he begged everywhere for funding. Finally, Sheng Shaochen and An Zhe gave him a sum of money, allowing him to successfully shoot this youth movie based on his own experiences.


    That film was his directorial debut, with the most popular male and female stars of the time. He was incredibly excited at the wrap party he held in advance.


    Unexpectedly, Ou Linlin also took part in his film, though she was just an extra standing behind him, two rows back.

 Chapter 124 - 124: Mr. Shengs Deadly Series of Calls

    Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Mr. Sheng¡¯s Deadly Series of Calls


    Beside the photo were the words he had said at the celebration banquet: ¡°To live is to have dreams, and with dreams, one can certainly carve out a semblance of oneself. So, no matter when, never give up on yourself!¡±


    After the movie premiered, it ended with a shocking flop.


    He once drowned his sorrow in alcohol, and at that time, everyone avoided him¡ªexcept a green and inexperienced extra who followed the drunken him every day, repeating that sentence he had said at the celebration banquet, urging him not to give up on himself.


    Not until he sobered up, stopped drinking, and rallied again.


    But that extra disappeared, and he couldn¡¯t even recall what the extra had looked like. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He remembered that during the first time he received the Best New Director Award, he had thanked that obscure extra.


    Little did he expect, that extra was Ou Linlin.


    He remembered that selfie¡ªit was taken when he had collapsed at the entrance of Hengdian, with the extra helping him stand.


    Sun Nanjue reached out, caressing the smiling Ou Linlin in the photo, and his drunken, foolishly grinning self, only to find his eyes involuntarily welling up.


    He reached out and harshly slapped himself several times.


    What had he done to his benefactor?


    Sun Nanjue, with a heavy heart, pulled out a cigar, lit it, and continued to flip through the scrapbook, growing more shocked with each page he turned.


    Ou Linlin¡¯s dedication to him was undeniably profound.


    Sun Nanjue¡¯s fingertips trembled, his heart roiling with surges of emotion.


    Suddenly, the scrapbook was snatched from his hands.


    Sun Nanjue looked up to find himself facing Ye Shu¡¯s icy stare. He managed a half-hearted smile, ¡°Little Shushu, actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Sun Nanjue, I loathe scumbags the most. If you dare hurt Linlin again, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    After Ye Shu spoke her piece, she took the scrapbook and left straight away.


    Han City Airport.


    Sheng Shaochen had just gotten off the plane and immediately called Guan Jiu, ¡°Has Ye Shu returned home?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you call Miss Ye personally?¡± Guan Jiu cautiously suggested.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Sheng Shaochen halted, as Guan Jiu was always very measured and wouldn¡¯t pry into his private affairs unless something had occurred regarding Ye Shu.


    ¡°This¡­ it seems Miss Ye is angry at you.¡±


    ¡°Usual.¡± Sheng Shaochen breathed a sigh of relief; he had anticipated that taking Shengshi Group¡¯s new project and partnering with Ye Shengli would infuriate Ye Shu.


    That¡¯s why he hadn¡¯t planned on confronting the issue head-on.


    ¡°Young Master, you know that Miss Ye is aware of the purpose of your trip to Han City?¡± Guan Jiu¡¯s voice carried a hint of confusion through the radio waves.


    Sheng Shaochen was taken aback, ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°She said, you and Young Master Sun are cut from the same cloth, both are¡­¡±


    ¡°Both what?¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s complexion darkened abruptly.


    This woman, she actually likened him to Sun Nanjue? In what aspect?


    ¡°Both¡­ womanizers¡­ bastards¡­¡± As Guan Jiu relayed such rebellious words, his voice was almost swallowed.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s voice was deep with anger.


    Through the radio waves, Guan Jiu could sense Sheng Shaochen¡¯s terrifying fury.


    ¡°Miss Ye refused to disclose.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen ended the call coldly and dialed Sun Nanjue directly.


    As soon as the phone connected, Sheng Shaochen¡¯s gloomy voice arose, ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Shu?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s at Ou Linlin¡¯s¡­ Ah Chen, you say I¡­¡±


    Before Sun Nanjue could continue his complaints, Sheng Shaochen had hung up.


    He then placed the call directly to Ou Linlin.


    After a long while, Ou Linlin finally answered, her voice hazy with drunkenness, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Shu? Let her talk on the phone!¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you? You want Ye Shu to talk on the phone, and I should just let her? I¡¯m in no mood, so bother me less!¡±


    Slam¡­ the sound of the phone being thrown came from the other end of the line.


    Sheng Shaochen called out several times, but no one replied.


    Frowning, he ended the call and, after a moment of hesitation, dialed Ye Shu¡¯s number.

 Chapter 125 - 125 Pig-like Teammates

    Chapter 125: Chapter 125 Pig-like Teammates


    At that time, Ye Shu had just returned from Lijiang Club to Ou Linlin¡¯s doorstep.


    While changing into slippers, she heard the deadly call on her phone.


    Ye Shu frowned, pulled out her phone from her handbag, and saw that it was Sheng Shaochen who was calling. Her expression slightly changed.


    The entire day had been upsetting, and she didn¡¯t want to listen to Sheng Shaochen lecture her again.


    At least, at this moment, she didn¡¯t want to deal with a man who had gone to Han City to meet his lover.


    Ye Shu turned off her phone directly, put on her slippers, entered the bedroom, and lay down next to Ou Linlin.


    At Han City Airport, Sheng Shaochen stared at the phone that had been hung up on again, his face turning extremely dark.


    He dialed again and was met with a notification that the recipient had switched off her phone.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s expression became even uglier.


    Thinking about how Guan Jiu had said that Ye Shu accused him and Sun Nanjue of toying with women, Sheng Shaochen felt that it definitely had something to do with that kid Sun Nanjue.


    He was just about to confront Sun Nanjue when he suddenly heard Han Ruixin¡¯s sweet, soft voice, ¡°Brother Chen¡­¡±


    Sheng Shaochen paused, lifted his gaze, and saw Han Ruixin, who rarely left the hospital room, sitting in a wheelchair, being pushed by Han Zhe towards him.


    They stopped when they were a bit more than a meter away from him.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face fell, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I missed Brother Chen, so I begged Han Zhe to bring me to pick you up from the airport. Brother Chen wouldn¡¯t dislike Ruxin, would you?¡±


    Han Ruixin smiled sweetly, her small hand touching the fiery red heart-shaped pendant hanging at her chest.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s brows knitted tightly together, and without a word, he headed outside.


    The embarrassment on Han Ruixin¡¯s face flashed by fleetingly.


    Once outside the airport, the Han Family¡¯s car was already waiting.


    Because Sheng Shaochen had a phobia of women, Han Ruixin had specifically arranged for an RV to pick them up.


    After Sheng Shaochen got on the car, Han Ruixin had Han Zhe help her aboard as well, separated by over a meter with a sky-blue curtain hanging in between.


    Facing in Sheng Shaochen¡¯s direction, Han Ruixin said, ¡°Brother Chen, I heard from Han Zhe that you transferred all your work to others to come and take care of me. I¡¯m really touched by how much Brother Chen cares for me¡­¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Sheng Shaochen replied with just a single indifferent word.


    Instantly shutting down anything further Han Ruixin might have wanted to say.


    The awkwardness on Han Ruixin¡¯s face intensified.


    Han Zhe, somewhat speechlessly, glanced at Han Ruixin but still tried to smooth things over, ¡°Mr. Sheng just had such a long flight, he must be very tired, maybe let¡¯s talk about this when we get back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got too excited, I forgot how tired Brother Chen is. Brother Chen won¡¯t blame me, will you?¡± Han Ruixin said coquettishly, with a touch of pitifulness. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°No,¡± Sheng Shaochen replied coldly with only two words, distancing himself enough to make Han Ruixin feel anxious.


    Behind the sky-blue curtain, Sheng Shaochen¡¯s long-fingered hands kept gliding over his phone screen, texting Sun Nanjue to inquire about the situation.


    It turned out that Ye Shu was pissed off because of Sun Nanjue¡¯s messing around with Ou Linlin!


    It¡¯s really true what they say: you¡¯re not afraid of a god-like opponent but a pig-like teammate!


    Sun Nanjue, that stinky kid, even had the nerve to ask him how to deal with Ou Linlin¡¯s situation.


    Sheng Shaochen coldly typed out four words¡ªCastrate yourself as an apology!


    Lijiang Club Room 8.


    Sun Nanjue stared at the chilling four words on his phone screen, and with a howl, he dove his head into a pillow.


    The next day.


    Ye Shu was awoken by pain.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Ou Linlin lying completely on top of her, blowing alcohol-fumed breath into her face.


    Damn! This stinky girl¡¯s sleeping position really is hideous.


    Ye Shu used all her might, akin to that of nine bulls and two tigers, just to push her off.


    Ou Linlin, suddenly woken up by the shove, jerked upright, reaching out to touch Ye Shu beside her.


    Ye Shu, running out of patience, slapped her hand away, ¡°Stop touching, you¡¯ve already warmed the bun!¡±

 Chapter 126 - 126 Lightly Blushing Face, Rubbing Against Her Body

    Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Lightly Blushing Face, Rubbing Against Her Body


    Ou Linlin burst out laughing and hugged her sideways. Her slightly reddened face rubbed against hers after having drunk too much, ¡°I thought it was that rascal Sun Nanjue! Thankfully, it¡¯s you¡­¡±


    ¡°Pssh! I bet you wish it was him! Good-for-nothing!¡± Ye Shu poked Ou Linlin on the head.


    Thinking it over, she decided not to tell Ou Linlin about her visit to Sun Nanjue yesterday.


    After all, matters of the heart, just like that guy Sun Nanjue said, are never something logic can explain or control.


    What comes next should be for Ou Linlin to choose on her own.


    She could only silently pray in her heart that that stinking Sun Nanjue would have some conscience and let Ou Linlin go if he didn¡¯t love her.


    ¡°No way, after sleeping on it, I¡¯ve figured it out. If he¡¯s not mine, it¡¯s useless to force it! From now on, he can prance around in his flowerbed, and I¡¯ll walk my own log bridge!¡± Ou Linlin said, raising her voice, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let me nibble on some steamed buns.¡±


    ¡°Go on, go away; I¡¯ve got to save these buns for my future baby! If you want some, I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy you a few.¡±


    Ye Shu laughed, flipped off the bed, washed up, and brought breakfast upstairs.


    The two women surrounded the table and joyfully ate breakfast; it was quite warm.


    ¡°Linlin, I met with Gan Xiaotian yesterday,¡± Ye Shu said while drinking a sip of milk.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Ou Linlin fiercely bit into a bun, as if she was biting into Gan Xiaotian¡¯s flesh.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for her taking the blame for Ye Xinyu, where would Ye Xinyu be flaunting her power now?


    ¡°She looked particularly sorrowful when she said she was an ¡®unfilial daughter.¡¯ I guess Ye Xinyu is blackmailing her with her family.¡±


    ¡°Dog eats dog, serves them right!¡±


    ¡°Do you have a way to find out about her family¡¯s information?¡±


    ¡°Find out what? You¡¯re not thinking about overturning the case for her, are you? Gan Xiaotian isn¡¯t that good a person either! Besides, even if you help her overturn the case, what then? Ye Xinyu¡¯s facing just a slander charge, with a maximum of three years in prison; how significant can that be?¡±


    ¡°If Ye Xinyu really is blackmailing Gan Xiaotian with her family, then it¡¯s not just a simple three years!¡± Ye Shu smiled elegantly.


    Ou Linlin choked on her bun, and after a while, she forcefully swallowed it down, ¡°Right, then there would be multiple charges, like obstruction of justice, intimidation, and so forth! I¡¯ll find someone to look into it right now!¡±


    Two days later, Ou Linlin brought news.


    ¡°Gan Xiaotian only has a disabled father, who apparently has already immigrated.¡±


    ¡°Immigrated? Looks like a soft blackmail, half enticement, half threat,¡± Ye Shu scoffed coldly.


    The one likely to have thought of this would be Ye Shengli rather than Ye Xinyu.


    ¡°How despicable! Even Gan Xiaotian¡¯s old house has been demolished. I guess this lead is a dead end,¡± Ou Linlin stretched her limbs.


    These past two days, playing opposite that little bitch Ye Xinyu truly wasn¡¯t easy.


    Now, everyone in the production team was eager to cling to Ye Xinyu¡¯s coattails. Since Ye Xinyu didn¡¯t like looking at her, even the crew members started giving her trouble.


    ¡°No rush, no hurry; let it be! In this world, there is no wall that doesn¡¯t leak air. Ye Xinyu and her father¡¯s fox tails will show sooner or later! I now actually think it¡¯s not too bad letting them get cocky first. Let them reach the peak, and then pulling them down wouldn¡¯t be such a bad thing.¡±


    Ou Linlin slammed the table, ¡°You¡¯re right! We¡¯ll treat it as lifting them up just to bring them down, that shameless father-daughter duo!¡± She paused for a moment, then looked up at Ye Shu, ¡°Next, the crew will shoot in Han City for a while. Ye Shu, if you don¡¯t want to go, should I ask the company to find me another temporary assistant?¡±


    sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 127 - 127: The Path Chosen Oneself, Must Be Completed Even on Ones Knees

    Chapter 127: Chapter 127: The Path Chosen Oneself, Must Be Completed Even on One¡¯s Knees


    ¡°Han City¡­¡± The name ¡®Han Ruixin¡¯ flashed through Ye Shu¡¯s mind, a hint of bitterness barely detectable on the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°Looking at you like this, it might be best not to go. I¡¯ll call Tang Zhi right now to arrange something else.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Ye Shu smiled wryly, gripping Ou Linlin¡¯s hand.


    Ou Linlin¡¯s mouth hung open in shock, staring at her, ¡°Are you sure? Just don¡¯t blame me for not warning you, Sheng Shaochen is also in Han City!¡±


    Ye Shu nodded, ¡°Han City isn¡¯t owned by Sheng Shaochen. If he can go, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Ye Shu, if you can¡¯t handle it, don¡¯t be stubborn.¡± Ou Linlin, somewhat exasperated, lit a cigarette and looked at Ye Shu with sympathy.


    She just didn¡¯t understand why neither she nor Ye Shu could find a good man.


    How could they not? They had the looks and the bodies, only lacking a powerful family background.


    Her notoriety was understandable, but Ye Shu was different. She was born into a renowned family. Even fallen, she still carried that noble air with utter grace.


    To match with Sheng Shaochen, that gynophobe, wouldn¡¯t she be qualified?


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with that expression. What I have with Sheng Shaochen isn¡¯t what you think. Between us, there¡¯s only a contract.¡± It was she who had not positioned herself properly these days, attracted by the aura of Sheng Shaochen, harbouring thoughts she shouldn¡¯t have.


    ¡°A contract? You couldn¡¯t possibly¡­¡± Ou Linlin sighed heavily, smoking gloomily with an urgency and weight in her voice, ¡°Ye Shu, you¡¯re different from me, there¡¯s no need for you to take this path!¡±


    Back then, she had no choice! Ye Shu hadn¡¯t reached that point yet; why go through such hardships?


    Ye Shu gave a bitter smile, reached out, and ruffled Ou Linlin¡¯s hair, ¡°I chose this path myself.¡± She would see it through to the end, even if it meant crawling!


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you!¡± Ou Linlin, somewhat frustrated with her stubbornness, brushed Ye Shu¡¯s hand away, ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to go to Han City with me, then pack your things. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Shu gave a gentle smile and withdrew her hand.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Ye Shu had finished packing and followed Ou Linlin to the airport.


    As soon as they arrived at the airport, Ye Xinyu appeared, surrounded by a host of fans. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At her side were fans holding up signs.


    Ye Xinyu supported a pair of oversized sunglasses with one hand, and with the other, she gently waved, interacting with the fans.


    There were even male fans screaming her name frantically, their emotions choking them up.


    Ye Xinyu, guarded by dozens of bodyguards, still couldn¡¯t withstand the passionate fans trying to break through the line to rush towards her.


    In contrast, apart from Ye Shu and the two fans arranged by the company to send off Ou Linlin, there was nobody else.


    After seeing Ye Xinyu, these two fans immediately abandoned Ou Linlin and joined Ye Xinyu¡¯s fan support group.


    Ou Linlin watched all this unfold with a cold gaze, lighting a cigarette, ¡°Having backers really makes a difference, doesn¡¯t it? It¡¯s like growing lackeys all over your body, nearly becoming a spider-dog!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth.¡± Ye Shu sneered sarcastically, having long been acquainted with the ways of the world.


    It was just that thinking of Ye Xinyu¡¯s backer being Sheng Shaochen made the chill run deeper.


    Ye Shu glanced at her watch, reached out, and plucked the cigarette from Ou Linlin¡¯s hand, extinguishing it, ¡°It¡¯s about time, let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    Ou Linlin nodded, put on her sunglasses, and the two of them walked towards the security check, one after the other.


    But they were stopped in their tracks.


    ¡°Well, well, cousin, is that really you?¡± Ye Xinyu asked knowingly, her tone dripping with sarcasm as she stood smugly in front of Ye Shu, the image of a villain in triumph.

 Chapter 128 - 128 Ye Xinyu Overbearing

    Chapter 128: Chapter 128 Ye Xinyu Overbearing


    ¡°Let me introduce you all, this is my cousin, Ye Shu. Cousin, I heard that you recently got yourself a wealthy boyfriend, didn¡¯t you? So why are you still working as a little assistant here? Were you dumped by him? That¡¯s just too pitiful. That¡¯s why I always tell you, relying on a man is not as good as relying on oneself.¡±


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s words immediately brought a round of agreement.


    ¡°Sister Xinyu is right, as a woman of the new era, we must be strong and independent.¡±


    ¡°Living off a man¡¯s favor will only turn you into a vase in the end! You have to be like our Sister Xinyu, supporting yourself!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Cousin, listen, listen, the young people nowadays have so many ideals and aspirations, you can¡¯t keep going on like this. How about this, I¡¯ll have a word with the director, to cast you as the new character, I heard she¡¯s a maid who tries to seduce my husband in the drama. It¡¯s not a big role, but it¡¯s still a chance, and if the director takes a fancy to you, who knows, you might rise to the top.¡±


    Ye Xinyu said with an appearance of sincerity, and to outsiders, she might even seem to be truly concerned for Ye Shu. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Ye Shu and Ou Linlin heard it clear as day, Ye Xinyu, this cheap woman, she was subtlety insulting Ye Shu for trying to seduce her man.


    ¡°Ye Xinyu, do you even have a shred of shame?¡± Who seduced whom, wasn¡¯t it Ye Xinyu herself? Ye Xinyu, this bitch, turns black into white without any fear of twisting her tongue!


    Ou Linlin couldn¡¯t help but spit in Ye Xinyu¡¯s face publicly.


    A host of fans immediately began a tirade against Ou Linlin.


    ¡°How could you do that? Sister Xinyu is kindly thinking of her sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly, I remember her, she¡¯s that Ou Linlin who climbed her way up in showbiz by sleeping with the director, a shameless thing indeed, so it¡¯s no wonder her mouth is just as foul!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Who the fuck climbed into anyone¡¯s bed? Say it again if you dare!¡± Ou Linlin, fuming, tore off her sunglasses and threw them to the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s you they¡¯re talking about, and you recently even tried to get into Sun Nanjue¡¯s, Director Sun¡¯s bed, but too bad he doesn¡¯t spare you a glance!¡±


    ¡°Right, you¡¯re nothing but a public toilet of the entertainment industry!¡±


    ¡­


    Ou Linlin was so angry she wanted to rush over and tear those people¡¯s mouths apart.


    Ye Shu quickly reached out to protect her behind her, sweeping her gaze coldly across those rabid fans, buzzing with heated words and itching to break through the bodyguards¡¯ barriers to beat up Linlin.


    ¡°Slander is something you can go to prison for, Xinyu, you wouldn¡¯t want your fans to go to jail for you, would you?¡± Ye Shu smiled faintly, her glance shifting to Ye Xinyu, who was revelling in the misfortune.


    Behind Ye Xinyu, someone was holding up a phone taking photos.


    In front of the camera, Ye Xinyu stalled for a moment, then smiled sweetly to calm the fans, ¡°Thank you all for defending me so much, thank you, but I really can¡¯t bear to have my darlings criticized for loving me¡­¡± As she spoke, she even pretended to wipe the edge of her sunglasses, as if she could really squeeze out a few tears.


    The fans immediately screamed.


    ¡°Sister Xinyu, I love you!¡±


    ¡°Sister Xinyu, you are our kind-hearted goddess!¡±


    ¡­


    Ye Shu found it all ridiculous and turned to leave.


    Suddenly, a male fan¡¯s indignant voice came from behind, ¡°Ye Shu, you¡¯re really too ungrateful, Sister Xinyu is so considerate of you, and you don¡¯t even say thank you, and then you let Ou Linlin out to bite people randomly!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, someone like you deserves to be dumped by men your whole life!¡±


    ¡°Motherfucker!¡± Ou Linlin was so angry she wanted to rush out and give those idiotic fans a beating.


    Ye Shu gently squeezed Linlin¡¯s hand, signalling her to calm down.


    Then, turning around, she addressed those fans, ¡°You¡¯re right, Xinyu is so caring for me, her cousin, I should not remain indifferent!¡±


    As she spoke, she walked straight towards a smug Ye Xinyu, grabbed her shoulder, faced the camera, and made a friendly scissor hand gesture with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Xinyu, in fact, I¡¯m not ungrateful for your kindness towards me, I just didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. But since you¡¯re so intent, I won¡¯t refuse anymore! As a woman of the new era, I should indeed be self-reliant. I accept your suggestion! It¡¯s just that I wonder if you could really secure that maid role for me?¡±


    Ye Shu smiled innocently, her eyes even carrying a trace of sincere yearning.

 Chapter 129 - 129 129 Are You Falling for Sheng Shaochen

    ?Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Are You Falling for Sheng Shaochen? Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Are You Falling for Sheng Shaochen? Ye Xinyu¡¯s fans immediately became excited.


    ¡°Nonsense, our Sister Xinyu is so amazing, how could the role of a maid not fall into her hands?¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Exactly! Shouldn¡¯t you hurry up and thank our Sister Xinyu?¡±


    ¡­


    With her fans¡¯ enthusiasm, Ye Shu publicly expressed her gratitude to Ye Xinyu.


    Before leaving, Ye Shu leaned close to Ye Xinyu¡¯s ear, lowered her voice with a smile, and said, ¡°Ye Xinyu, I really can¡¯t wait to see what measures you¡¯ll take to secure this maid role for me. After all, it was a role already promised to an investor¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    After saying this, Ye Shu elegantly turned and, taking Ou Linlin¡¯s hand, joined the security check line.


    Ye Xinyu wanted to say something more, but the fans surrounded her, jostling to get a picture with her.


    While taking photos, they praised her as the kindest and most purely beautiful actress in the entertainment circle.


    Ye Xinyu was forced to pose with these fans, her smile stiff on her face.


    Her gaze followed Ye Shu¡¯s retreating figure, wishing she could kill this unorthodox wretch with a mere glance.


    She had thought Ye Shu would never act, let alone accept such a demeaning maid role.


    Unexpectedly, she had publicly accepted it, truly shooting herself in the foot, and inadvertently benefitting that little wretch, Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu and Ou Linlin got into the terminal, and Ou Linlin, laughing, pulled Ye Shu to sit down and gave her a thumbs up.


    ¡°Ye Shu, I¡¯ve admired you since your university days! The way you handle situations is just so calm. With that little mouth of yours, you can seriously leave someone speechless without compensation! That little wretch, Ye Xinyu, she¡¯s in for it now!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her own fault!¡± Ye Shu pressed her lips together in a light smile, her dimples enchanting.


    Like Ye Xinyu, who suffers for the sake of pride, will definitely find a way to secure this role for her.


    Thinking about how Ye Xinyu would bleed for just a minor maid¡¯s role made them burst into laughter.


    As soon as the plane landed in Han City, the crew took them to the nearby Han Zong Hotel.


    Ye Shu had just lain down when Sheng Shaochen¡¯s call came in.


    It seemed that the Demon King Sheng would not be satisfied until he had hauled his contractual wife out for a scolding.


    Ye Shu lazily threw her mobile aside. She didn¡¯t intend to answer, but she wouldn¡¯t hang up either. She was curious to see how long Sheng Shaochen could persist in pestering her!


    Ou Linlin saw she neither answered nor ended the call, leaned closer, and asked, ¡°Ancestor?! Who is it?¡±


    ¡°An annoying guy.¡± Ye Shu pouted, but a subtle hint of emotion briefly fluttered across her eyes, resembling a woman in love sulking with her boyfriend¡ªindescribably delicate.


    ¡°Annoying?¡± Listening to Ye Shu¡¯s slightly off tone and catching the look on her face, Ou Linlin instantly understood, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Young Master Sheng¡­¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Ye Shu felt a bit embarrassed, her cheeks flushing slightly.


    ¡°Just look at that springtime longing on your face,¡± Ou Linlin teased as she crawled under the covers, reaching for Ye Shu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ye Shu, tell the truth, are you falling for Sheng Shaochen?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered with you, I¡¯m going to shower!¡± Ye Shu threw off the covers, got out of bed, and quickly walked into the bathroom.


    Watching Ye Shu¡¯s somewhat escaping figure, Ou Linlin sighed.


    In Han City, outside the VIP ward of Noble Hospital.


    Sheng Shaochen stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, taking a deep drag of his cigarette.


    His hand holding the phone tightened fiercely.


    He had been dialing Ye Shu¡¯s number repeatedly, and the constantly cold robotic voice from the machine always responded¡ªSorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavailable. Please try again later!


    It seemed that Ye Shu, that little lady, was truly upset.


    Sheng Shaochen drafted a text message and sent it out.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 130 - 130 130 Continuously NG Opponent Scenes

    ?Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Continuously NG Opponent Scenes Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Continuously NG Opponent Scenes Han Zong Hotel, the suite.


    Ou Linlin looked at Ye Shu¡¯s suddenly lit-up phone screen and glanced over¡ªit was from ¡°Ancestor¡± again.


    ¡°Hey, are you really not going to respond to your Ancestor?¡± Ou Linlin picked up Ye Shu¡¯s phone and tossed it to her.


    Ye Shu was drying her hair and managed to free one hand to catch it. ¡°Linlin, what are you doing? Why are you in such a hurry to promote your little assistant? Aren¡¯t you afraid you won¡¯t find another assistant who meshes well with you?¡±


    ¡°Cut it out. You¡¯ve already got one foot in the entertainment industry, and once that maid role comes in tomorrow, I¡¯ll have to replace my assistant anyway.¡±


    Ou Linlin rolled her eyes at Ye Shu. ¡°Honestly, Sheng Shaochen and Sun Nanjue are not the same. At least Shaochen has gynophobia and only dares to approach you. That ensures his cleanliness! As a businessman, he prioritizes benefits, which I can understand. You don¡¯t need to keep being so stubborn with him¡­¡±


    Ye Shu gave a self-deprecating laugh and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not being stubborn with him; I¡¯ve just seen clearly the nature of our relationship! He has someone he loves, that woman got injured to save him, and her uterus had to be removed. The main content of our contract is a hidden marriage to bear children!¡±


    Ye Shu decided not to hide it from Ou Linlin anymore. She sat next to Ou Linlin and rested her partially dried head on her chest. ¡°Whether it¡¯s hiding our marriage or bearing children, it¡¯s all to ensure that woman can be brought into the family smoothly!¡±


    Ou Linlin was shock-still for a moment before she came to her senses and slapped Ye Shu lightly on the head. ¡°Have you gone mad? You¡¯re actually going through with this? Did he coerce or seduce you?¡±


    ¡°No coercion, but yes to seduction.¡± Ye Shu looked up at Ou Linlin with a bitter smile. ¡°Strictly speaking, it¡¯s a mutually beneficial arrangement.¡±


    ¡°Ye Shu, what benefits in this world could possibly tempt you?¡± Ou Linlin was both angry and anxious.


    ¡°There are, the cause of my dad¡¯s death, and regaining control of Ye Group.¡± Ye Shu replied with a light smile.


    Ou Linlin stiffened slightly, and her mouth twitched. ¡°Ha, influential people sure throw tempting bait. But wasn¡¯t your dad driven to death by Ye Shengli? Do you suspect there¡¯s more to the story?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I always feel that my dad¡¯s death was not simply from being provoked to death but was part of a conspiracy.¡±


    ¡°When is Sheng Shaochen going to help you investigate these?¡±


    Ye Shu laughed weakly. ¡°He¡¯s a businessman; even if he does find something, I bet I¡¯ll have to complete the childbirth task first.¡±


    Ou Linlin sighed helplessly and pulled Ye Shu tightly into her arms. ¡°Since it¡¯s just a transaction, you must guard your heart.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen was willing to find a surrogate to bear children for his beloved, and he carefully opted for a hidden marriage, clearly showing deep affection for that woman.


    If Ye Shu dived into this headfirst, she would surely end up utterly defeated.


    ¡°I understand!¡± Ye Shu gripped Ou Linlin¡¯s hand firmly and nodded.


    Her dense eyelashes lowered, quietly containing the ripples in her eyes, but they could not suppress the swirling emotions within.


    The next day. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The film crew started work.


    In the morning, the main shoot was Ou Linlin and Ye Xinyu¡¯s rival scenes; in the afternoon, they would introduce a new character, the maid.


    All morning, Ye Xinyu¡¯s mood was terrible; she repeatedly lost her temper at Ou Linlin, even taking it out on the film crew on set.


    Ou Linlin and Ye Shu knew clearly why Ye Xinyu was upset; it was because she wanted to snatch the new maid role from the investor¡¯s girlfriend for Ye Shu.


    Others didn¡¯t know the reason and were thoroughly vexed by Ye Xinyu.


    The rival scene took over a dozen NGs to finish.


    During the halftime break, Ye Xinyu went straight into the rest room with the director.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 131 - 131 131 Ye Xinyu Spins a Cocoon Around Herself

    ?Chapter 131: Chapter 131 Ye Xinyu Spins a Cocoon Around Herself Chapter 131: Chapter 131 Ye Xinyu Spins a Cocoon Around Herself Ye Shu handed a towel and water to Ou Linlin, and the two exchanged a smile before finding a secluded spot to sit and rest.


    ¡°I heard that Ye Xinyu spent the entire night in the director¡¯s room yesterday. Apparently, the investor¡¯s girlfriend was there, too. Given Ye Xinyu¡¯s behavior, she probably hasn¡¯t sealed the deal yet.¡±


    Ou Linlin wiped her sweat with a smile.


    ¡°Serves her right,¡± Ye Shu enjoyed a rare moment of schadenfreude.


    ¡°Have you seen the role of that maid? I think it¡¯s pretty interesting.¡±


    ¡°I glanced at it while you were doing the scene earlier. This new character really does have appeal. As the undercover agent placed beside Ye Xinyu¡¯s character, who is also her half-sister on her mother¡¯s side, it sure has enough gimmicks.¡±


    ¡°Look, Ye Xinyu is coming out. With that constipated look on her face, she definitely failed again. I¡¯m going to tease her a bit.¡± As she spoke, Ou Linlin patted her bottom, stood up, and walked toward Ye Xinyu.


    But Ye Xinyu bypassed her and walked straight to Ye Shu, with a chilly glare as if she wanted to kill Ye Shu with her eyes, ¡°The director wants you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you did seal the deal? Didn¡¯t spend the whole night climbing into the director¡¯s bed, did you? The investor¡¯s girlfriend didn¡¯t tear you apart?¡± Ou Linlin taunted Ye Xinyu relentlessly.


    Ye Xinyu snorted coldly, ¡°You think everyone is like you, only able to climb into beds? You should know my father¡¯s group is now under the protection of Sheng Shaochen. Money can solve problems that trash like you can only solve by taking off your pants!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xinyu, watch your mouth!¡± Ou Linlin rolled up her sleeves, ready to throw down with Ye Xinyu.


    Ye Shu reached out and pulled her back, ¡°Ye Xinyu, you keep mentioning Mr. Sheng. Does Young Master Gu from your family know? Does he need you to beat the drums and gongs to inform him?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Xinyu¡¯s complexion turned darker, with a gathering malice in her eyes.


    ¡°It means you¡¯d better shut your stinky mouth, or I¡¯ll make sure to annoy the hell out of you by stirring up scandals every day, shattering your dreams of marrying into a rich family!¡± Ou Linlin snorted coldly, linking arms with Ye Shu, and they both walked toward the resting room.


    Upon opening the door, the director was already waiting there.


    He asked Ye Shu to come in alone while Ou Linlin stayed outside.


    ¡°Ye Shu, Xinyu strongly recommended you for the role of the maid, Shen Lian. After thinking it over, I also believe it¡¯s quite fitting. The only thing is that we will need your cooperation with the promotion. Would you mind?¡±


    The director said, pushing a promotional plan across to Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu read it carefully, inwardly shocked. She looked up at the veteran director with a slight smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections, but I wonder if Ye Xinyu will agree.¡± If Ye Xinyu knew the director intended to boost the minor role of the maid, Shen Lian, to the position of the third female lead, she¡¯d probably cough up blood!


    ¡°Xinyu shouldn¡¯t have any objections! After all, in order to secure this role for you, she¡¯s taken on all the investment from the investor, even paid for the investor¡¯s girlfriend to star as the lead in a youth idol drama, and has even arranged for the investor to buy into a new project of the Ye Group.¡±


    Pfft¡ªYe Shu couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    This setback for Ye Xinyu was a hefty one indeed!


    ¡°Since she has no objections, I certainly don¡¯t.¡± S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That very day, major media outlets went full throttle promoting the addition of the new character of the maid, Shen Lian, to the play ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡±, even including both Ye Shu and Ye Xinyu in a live interview show.


    During the show, the host deliberately touched on how Ye Xinyu and Ye Shu, sisters both in and out of the drama and in love with the same man, cunningly compete step by step to win his heart and rise to the top, throwing a slew of eye-catching questions up for discussion.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 132 - 132 132 Ye Shu Dominates the Headlines

    ?Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Ye Shu Dominates the Headlines Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Ye Shu Dominates the Headlines Ye Xinyu was infuriated throughout the entire process.


    She had never dreamed that the director would think Ye Shu playing the maid Shen Lian could add a ¡°wow factor¡± to the show. He not only increased the maid Shen Lian¡¯s scenes with the male lead, vying against her, the female protagonist, but he also made it a focus of the latter part of the series.


    It even seemed as if he intended to give her equal prominence with the lead actress in the drama.


    Ye Xinyu stepped out of the interview room and immediately blocked Ye Shu, ¡°What kind of magic potion did you give the director? Or have you also started stripping down like Ou Linlin?¡±


    ¡°Ye Xinyu, it was you who fed the director a magic potion! It was you who made every effort to secure this role for me, leading him to mistakenly think you wanted to push your elder sister into the spotlight¡­ Besides, the ¡®wow factor¡¯ the director captured makes perfect sense, proving definitely engaging for the drama, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ye Shu spoke calmly, her elegant red lips uttering sharp, meaningful words.


    Ye Xinyu lost her rationality and lunged forward to choke her, ¡°Ye Shu, you wretched bitch, I¡¯ll tear you apart!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it looks like you both are putting quite the effort in promoting the drama, playing your parts even off the set.¡±


    As soon as Ye Xinyu finished speaking, the director couldn¡¯t help but clap in admiration. The photographer nearby hurriedly started filming, capturing the moment.


    With a charming smile, Ye Shu grasped Ye Xinyu¡¯s hand and sweetly said to the camera, ¡°After all, this is our first collaboration as sisters. I hope we can create a viewership miracle, don¡¯t you think so, Xinyu?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Xinyu replied with a forced smile, fuming inside.


    In the subsequent days,


    ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡± seized the top headlines in the entertainment section with the gimmick ¡®Real Sisters Battle for Husband¡¯.


    The drama had not even started airing, yet its impact was profound.


    Throughout the nation, almost everyone who browsed the entertainment section was aware of this drama.


    Especially the newly introduced character of the maid Shen Lian; her official costume photo in a bright red trailing robe, a face as white as snow partially veiled in red, and captivating, seductive phoenix eyes.


    Her allure was tempered by a touch of feminine strength and grace, with a flicker of rebellious dominance in her eyes. Ye Shu perfectly encapsulated a phoenix¡¯s proud disdain.


    Overnight, even without starting to shoot her scenes, Ye Shu quietly captured the hearts of a segment of the prospective audience.


    The production team deliberately started an official Weibo account for Ye Shu, identified as the mysterious maid Shen Lian.


    The followers on Weibo continued to grow.


    Before the drama aired, Ye Shu had already amassed hundreds of thousands of followers.


    At that time,


    In the VIP ward of Noble Hospital in Han City,


    Han Ruxin looked at the news on her phone, her face a mix of pale and flushed.


    She couldn¡¯t understand how, after her last clear, firm warning to Ye Shu not to approach Brother Chen, Ye Shu not only ignored her but was now audaciously pursuing him to Han City.


    Moreover, she took on this role competing for a man and was promoting it everywhere!


    Was she planning to confront her openly for Brother Chen?


    The door to the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    Through the blue curtain, Han Ruxin could clearly hear the familiar sound of shoes hitting the ground.


    Steady and robust, carrying the inherent aura of a successful man.


    It was her Brother Chen!


    Han Ruxin¡¯s heart pounded wildly, wishing she could, like any normal person, rush directly to Sheng Shaochen.


    ¡°Brother Chen, you¡¯re here! I¡¯m truly happy to have you with me every day.¡±


    ¡°I have to step out this afternoon,¡± Sheng Shaochen paused, and Han Ruxin could see through the curtain that he stood more than two meters away from her.


    Brother Chen had a phobia of women and couldn¡¯t come within one meter of any female.


    Thus, she always made sure to measure exactly one meter, so Brother Chen could stand as close as possible.


    Before, Brother Chen also tried to be as near her as possible.


    But today, he was so far away, and he even mentioned he had to go out.


    Her instincts told her that Brother Chen¡¯s trip was for that woman, Ye Shu.


    Han Ruxin¡¯s slender fingers tightened around her phone, her knuckles turning white.


    She could no longer sit idly by; she had to act fast to eliminate the threat of Ye Shu!


    Ye Shu, you forced me into this!


    S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 133 - 133 133 Worried about his Little Shushu

    ?Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Worried about his Little Shushu Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Worried about his Little Shushu ¡°Brother Chen¡­ well¡­¡± Separated by the curtain, Han Ruixin lifted her sparkling eyes towards Sheng Shaochen¡¯s direction, biting her lip and hesitating for a long time before she continued, ¡°When¡­ will you return?¡±


    She wanted so much to ask him how far things had progressed between him and Ye Shu.


    But, as the words reached her lips, she swallowed them back down.


    She was afraid, afraid that Sheng Shaochen had really fallen in love with Ye Shu, and if she opened her mouth and gave Sheng Shaochen a chance, he would probably leave her behind forever.


    At least, with Brother Chen feeling guilty towards her now, she still had a chance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return after handling everything!¡± Sheng Shaochen always frowned, his tone very faint.


    The feeling of distance made Han Ruixin¡¯s nose sour, and tears rolled down, her voice tearful yet she forced a smile, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Listening to her voice like that, Sheng Shaochen inexplicably felt a blockage in his chest.


    He would rather have Han Ruixin question him over something, it would have been easier for him than this.


    This Han Ruixin only made him feel increasingly guilty.


    Sheng Shaochen silently pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and took a drag, ¡°Keeping your spirits up before the surgery is good for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Han Ruixin stared blankly at him through the curtain, his deep and sharply defined profile, his high nose, and eyes gleaming like sapphires¡­


    His natural perfection and nobleness had been evident from the first moment she saw him; she knew Brother Chen was her only pursuit in this lifetime.


    Han Ruixin¡¯s tear-filled eyes brightened, she nodded heavily, ¡°As long as Brother Chen is with me, Ruixin will be the happiest person in the world.¡±


    Her voice soft and sticky, the gentle words unwittingly revealed her careful thoughts.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, his brows furrowed deeper, silently continuing to smoke.


    Han Ruixin just stared with her misty eyes at him, both without a word.


    After finishing the cigarette, Sheng Shaochen glanced in her direction, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Then, he turned and left the hospital room.


    Han Ruixin could no longer hold back the tears welling up in her eyes, they finally fell.


    Her hands patted her numb legs forcefully.


    Blame herself, it was all her fault, not only disabled but also unable to have children!


    Sheng Shaochen left the hospital and went straight to the Han Zong Hotel.


    At the hotel entrance, he ran into Sun Nanjue who had been waiting there.


    As soon as Sun Nanjue saw him, he pinched out the cigarette in his hand, took a few quick steps forward, and said, ¡°Ah Chen, you rushed me here in such a hurry, surely you¡¯re not going to ask me to find Ou Linlin and castrate myself as an apology?¡±


    These past few days, he didn¡¯t know what had gotten into him, he always ended up asking about Ou Linlin.


    Before Sheng Shaochen called him to the Han Zong Hotel in Han City, he had already found out that Ou Linlin was staying at this hotel with the film crew.


    ¡°Your new movie¡¯s female lead must be Ye Shu!¡±


    Sheng Shaochen pocketed his hands, his deep blue eyes fixated on Sun Nanjue.


    Sun Nanjue was stunned for several seconds before he collected himself, ¡°Ah Chen, you finally came to your senses! Oh, I¡¯ve been waiting for these words.¡±


    He had become collateral damage in the predicament between Ye Shu and Sheng Shaochen before, thinking it was all over. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Ah Chen had actually taken the initiative to bring it up, and now everything was perfect.


    However¡­


    Sun Nanjue glanced sideways at Sheng Shaochen, his eyes full of inquiry, and lightly bumped Sheng Shaochen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Tell me, Ah Chen, weren¡¯t you stirred up by Little Shushu¡¯s new role?¡±


    Regarding Ye Shu¡¯s sudden participation in the TV series ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡± as the maid Shen Lian, the entire industry had been abuzz in recent days.


    Ye Shu¡¯s promotional photo had almost become a hot topic for industry insiders.


    When directors casually gathered to eat, they discussed Ye Shu¡¯s current business value, with several decent directors already itching to extend an olive branch to her.


    Presumably, when Sheng Shaochen saw that stunningly beautiful promotional photo, he had already thought of this point immediately.


    So, he had rushed to find him to dig into Little Shushu¡¯s matter.

 Chapter 134 - 134 134 Book a Room Next to Hers

    ?Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Book a Room Next to Hers Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Book a Room Next to Hers Sheng Shaochen gave Sun Nanjue a cold look, ¡°Not possible?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sun Nanjue¡¯s mouth twitched violently, ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s indeed possible, very possible. But Ah Chen, I¡¯m afraid Ye Shu isn¡¯t willing to deal with me now¡­¡±


    Sun Nanjue scratched his head, looking at Sheng Shaochen with a pleading face.


    Sheng Shaochen gave him a sidelong glance, ¡°Are you sure you want me to doubt your capabilities?¡±


    Sun Nanjue sighed, holding his forehead, ¡°Ah Chen, it¡¯s not a question of capability. Here¡¯s the thing, I was wrong about Ou Linlin. Little Shushu is fiercely protective of her friends, so her anger at me is completely normal¡­¡±


    ¡°To admit one¡¯s mistake and be willing to mend is an admirable thing,¡± Sheng Shaochen cut him off, speaking earnestly.


    Sun Nanjue looked up at the sky speechlessly, ¡°Ah Chen, at least let me finish! Even if I throw all my effort into resolving things with Ou Linlin right now, it won¡¯t help!¡±


    ¡°So? Are you planning to flee the battlefield?¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s cold gaze pierced into Sun Nanjue¡¯s anxious face.


    Sun Nanjue slapped his forehead, ¡°Ah Chen, don¡¯t you understand the real reason Little Shushu is so furious with me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s expression grew somber, and he pulled out a cigarette, lighting it.


    ¡°Ah Chen, you really went too far this time. Not only did you not stand up for Little Shushu, but you also collaborated with her enemy Ye Shengli, and now¡­ you¡¯ve run off to Han City to take care of that woman¡­ Honestly, I really don¡¯t understand what you are thinking!¡±


    Sun Nanjue took a cigarette from Sheng Shaochen¡¯s box, lit it, and took a deep drag. Due to his nervousness, he suddenly choked and began to cough violently.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyebrows knitted together coldly, ¡°Book a room next to hers!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sun Nanjue looked up incredulously, staring at Sheng Shaochen, ¡°Ah Chen, are you planning to take matters into your own hands?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen exhaled a puff of smoke noncommittally, his handsome, unruffled face obscured in a haze, unreadable.


    At that moment!


    Nine Lives Demon Phoenix was being vigorously filmed in a peach blossom grove in the northern part of Han City.


    After several days of filming, Ye Shu had completely immersed herself in the role of the maid Shen Lian.


    Now, they were into the third scene of shooting.


    This scene depicted how Ye Shu seduced the male lead played by He Jingxuan at the peach blossom banquet.


    This particular peach blossom banquet celebrated Empress, portrayed by Ye Xinyu, personally leading her troops in triumph after quelling a rebellion by a Great General.


    He Jingxuan sat at the main seat, with Ye Xinyu at his side.


    To the lower left, sat Princess Consort Rong, portrayed by Ou Linlin.


    Ye Shu was responsible for dancing in the peach grove to boost the spirits.


    Amidst the fluttering peach blossoms,


    Ye Shu, clad in a sweeping red robe, revealed her long, evenly proportioned legs, dancing with the wind.


    Her delicate, boneless waist seemed capable of twisting 360 degrees at will. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her pale, reflective skin, dazzling under the patchy sunlight, and every glance she cast was enchanting, seemingly capable of capturing hearts.


    With fluttering sleeves and swirling robes, her delicate, fair arms, and stunningly beautiful legs appeared intermittently, drawing gasps of admiration from everyone present.


    Unknowingly, they were drawn into the scene.


    Even the photographer kept praising, saying Ye Shu was one of the rare beauties he had seen in his many years in this line of work.


    Her entire presence seemed natural, with an innate camera presence.


    Every expression, every move under the camera was extraordinarily precise, even more breathtaking than a professional actor.

 Chapter 135 - 135 135 Ye Xinyu Becomes a Background Board

    ?Chapter 135: Chapter 135 Ye Xinyu Becomes a Background Board Chapter 135: Chapter 135 Ye Xinyu Becomes a Background Board He Jingxuan, drinking wine on the high platform, was famously known in the industry as ¡°good-looking without acting skills,¡± a little web-drama star who couldn¡¯t act.


    Yet, under Ye Shu¡¯s influence, his gaze suddenly took on a performance that seemed completely natural.


    As her dance grew more enticing, He Jingxuan couldn¡¯t help but stand up and slowly descended from the platform, walking idiotically toward her.


    That expression, those movements, it was as if his soul was completely ensnared by a vixen.


    ¡°Good, very good! Cut!¡± The director clapped his hands in satisfaction.


    The scene was perfect in one take!


    It was the first time He Jingxuan had completed a scene without a need for a retake. When he came to his senses, he realized he had an inappropriate reaction.


    He Jingxuan looked intensely at Ye Shu, his eyes complicated, then turned and entered the resting room.


    Ye Xinyu coldly watched all this unfold, muttering under her breath, ¡°Vixen, truly living up to the role!¡±


    ¡°Jealous? Fallen to just a background prop because you can¡¯t match the acting, are you upset?¡± Ou Linlin glanced at Ye Xinyu dismissively and excitedly threw herself into Ye Shu¡¯s arms, hugging her. ¡°My dear, you acted so well. Given some time, you will surely become another bright star in the entertainment circle!¡±


    ¡°Just a minor role, what¡¯s there to be so proud of!¡± Ye Xinyu shot them both a look, then turned and also entered the resting room.


    Inside the resting room, she immediately saw He Jingxuan continuously splashing cold water on his face.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s gaze drifted downward to He Jingxuan¡¯s indecent area, and she scoffed, ¡°Got a reaction? No wonder, a woman who climbed into so many men¡¯s beds to get this role is most skilled at seducing men!¡±


    As she spoke, Ye Xinyu even took out her phone and snapped several photos of He Jingxuan¡¯s embarrassing condition.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He Jingxuan startled.


    ¡°What I am going to do, don¡¯t you still have to cooperate? Ye Entertainment has supported you for so many years, it¡¯s time for you to repay that.¡±


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s gaze turned coldly dismissive as she turned and entered the bathroom to make several phone calls.


    Due to Ye Shu¡¯s standout performance today, the shooting ended two hours early.


    The director was in a good mood and invited everyone to dine out together.


    Ye Shu didn¡¯t delay and joined them.


    Sheng Shaochen opened a room next to Ye Shu¡¯s but just waited there, for nearly half a day, until nine o¡¯clock at night. Yet, Ye Shu hadn¡¯t returned to the hotel.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s mood became irrationally irritable.


    Staying in the same hotel was Sun Nanjue.


    He was visibly distressed, clutching his growling stomach, and looked at Sheng Shaochen miserably, ¡°Ah Chen, we can¡¯t just keep waiting; how about we go have dinner first?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen was silent, his face dark as he fiddled with his phone.


    It was 9:10 PM!


    Was Ye Shu, this little woman, completely disregarding him, treating him as air?


    Sheng Shaochen angrily jabbed at his phone screen, preparing to call Ye Shu. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a news alert popped up on his phone¡ª ¡°Newcomer Ye Shu uses filming to seductively tempt popular web-drama star He Jingxuan!¡±


    Beside it were awkward photos of He Jingxuan and a series of shots of Ye Shu showing her legs.


    The news had just been pushed, and there were already numerous troll comments below.


    ¡ªNo wonder she suddenly appeared in ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡± and even snatched Su Mi¡¯s role.


    ¡ªHeard this role was originally just a bit part, appearing in two episodes before getting killed off, but now it¡¯s become a promoted role in the drama, its importance not only overshadowing the second female lead but almost surpassing the female lead too.


    ¡ªSeeing how Ye Shu doesn¡¯t spare even the male lead in the drama, it looks like she must¡¯ve slept her way to get this role, right?


    Sheng Shaochen angrily smashed his phone in front of Sun Nanjue.

 Chapter 136 - 136 136 A Conspiracy Waiting to Unfold

    ?Chapter 136: Chapter 136 A Conspiracy Waiting to Unfold Chapter 136: Chapter 136 A Conspiracy Waiting to Unfold Sun Nanjue looked utterly confused as he picked up the phone, glanced at it, and then jumped up angrily, ¡°Who¡¯s so daring to spread such rumors?¡± He handed the phone back to Sheng Shaochen.


    He stood up, pulled out his own phone, and dialed a number, ¡°Ah Chen, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have those guys pull the rumors immediately!¡±


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s cold eyes narrowed fiercely as his slender fingers punched in Ye Shu¡¯s number.


    This time, it rang just once before the other end picked up.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, shouldn¡¯t you be keeping company with your future Mrs. Sheng instead of calling me?¡± Ye Shu¡¯s voice came through, sardonic and carrying a drunken slur.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s voice grew icy.


    This damn girl, she still has the mood to drink?


    Doesn¡¯t she know she¡¯s been headlined in the news alerts again?


    With her current situation, how was he supposed to introduce her to the Sheng Family¡¯s elders?


    Sheng Shaochen felt a surge of fury, his expression darkening to the color of charcoal.


    ¡°Does Mr. Sheng still care about my well-being? Didn¡¯t you already open a door for Ye Xinyu to bully me whenever she pleases?¡±


    Ye Shu laughed scornfully, her voice a bit too loud, and soon enough, noisy music could be heard.


    It appeared she was at some entertainment venue.


    ¡°Ye Shu, forget about those rumor-mongers, come on, let¡¯s sing! The sound system at Interstellar Entertainment City is famously good¡­¡± A man¡¯s voice came through the receiver.


    ¡°Get lost! Shameless scoundrel!¡± Ye Shu¡¯s voice followed, and then her uniquely desolate voice was heard singing softly.


    Sheng Shaochen hung up, grabbed his car keys, and walked out the door.


    ¡°Ah Chen, Ah Chen, where are you going? Wait for me!¡± Sun Nanjue was midway through his call when he saw Sheng Shaochen with a darkened face heading out, hastily following after him.


    ¡°Interstellar Entertainment City!¡± Sheng Shaochen stated coldly.


    That damned girl, just thinking about a man flirting with her while she was drunk made his right eyelid twitch uncontrollably, and his steps quickened.


    Interstellar Entertainment City!


    Ye Shu, her head aching slightly, slumped into a couch, humming a song.


    Ou Linlin frowned beside her, massaging her temples, ¡°Ye Shu, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Ever since Ye Shu joined the ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡± cast, Ou Linlin had prepared for Ye Xinyu to make trouble for them.


    But she never expected Ye Xinyu to be so shameless as to snap compromising photos of He Jingxuan and leak them to the media, sparking sudden rumors.


    It seemed like Ye Xinyu, that bitch, wouldn¡¯t be content until she completely blackened Ye Shu¡¯s name!


    By now, everyone in the crew was probably discussing the matter, yet Ye Shu, stubborn as ever, refused to leave and insisted on staying put.


    Ou Linlin really didn¡¯t know what was going through that girl¡¯s head.


    Ye Shu pushed Ou Linlin away and grabbed the bottle on the table, downing one glass after another.


    The burning sensation in her throat only made her consciousness clearer.


    She had braced herself to face all sorts of tribulations the moment she entered this circle.


    But the clearer her mind, the more she thought of Sheng Shaochen, and thinking of Sheng Shaochen reminded her how he had become Ye Xinyu¡¯s backer!


    Irrationally, deep down, she felt this was all condoned by Sheng Shaochen!


    ¡°Ye Shu, you really don¡¯t have to be so unhappy. In this industry, rumors are inevitable. Besides, rumors aren¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. Plenty of people beg the media to create them some buzz for more exposure, more topics¡­¡±


    The assistant director tried to console Ye Shu, only to be silenced by her suddenly sly and chilling smile.


    Still smiling charmingly, Ye Shu picked up the bottle and held it out to him, ¡°So, how about creating a scandal with the assistant director too?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s not entirely out of the question¡­¡± Before the assistant director could finish his sentence, Ye Shu poured the drink over his head.


    As she poured, she laughed, ¡°How about this headline: ¡®Assistant Director Hits on Actress While Drunk, Ends Up Disfigured¡¯?¡±


    After speaking, Ye Shu slammed the now-empty glass onto the table, shattering it and grabbing a broken edge. Suddenly, she thrust the jagged piece toward the assistant director¡¯s face¡­


    Terrified, the assistant director scrambled away in panic.


    Others, too, shifted away, keeping their distance from Ye Shu.


    In the corner, He Jingxuan, pale with fear, tapped out a few trembling words on his phone screen¡ªSister Xinyu, maybe we should just call it quits? I don¡¯t want to continue this¡­ S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 137 - 137 137 Indefinite Shelving

    ?Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Indefinite Shelving Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Indefinite Shelving ¡ª¡ª¡±Not continuing is fine too. I¡¯ll just talk to my dad and have you indefinitely benched. How about that?¡±


    In another corner, Ye Xinyu¡¯s fingertips, coated with red rouge, swept across the phone screen with a determined air.


    In this day and age, power and influence could always suppress others. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu, you little bitch, just wait for your demise.


    He Jingxuan heard the text message alert from the phone and looked down, his face turning deathly pale.


    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and texted a few words back¡ªSister Xinyu, I¡¯m sorry, please pretend I didn¡¯t say anything just now.


    He Jingxuan deleted all the messages in his phone and then stood up, picked up a bottle of cherished red wine, and walked toward Ye Shu.


    He sat down beside Ye Shu. ¡°Ye Shu, you really shouldn¡¯t take those groundless rumors to heart. In our business, this stuff is just the norm¡­¡±


    ¡°He Jingxuan, those ¡®norms¡¯ are something you cooked up, right? You¡¯ve got some nerve talking nonsense here!¡± Ou Linlin shielded Ye Shu, her cold gaze fixing on He Jingxuan, looking him up and down with disdain.


    He Jingxuan¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, and his smile became even more awkward. Still, he brazenly pulled out a clean wine glass, filled it up, and pushed it towards Ye Shu, ¡°Yes, yes, it was my fault. Blame my lack of self-control, unable to resist Ye Shu¡¯s beautiful temptations¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost, who the fuck is tempting you? It¡¯s just acting! Don¡¯t you have the basic professionalism of an actor?¡±


    Ou Linlin, infuriated, grabbed the red wine glass and splashed it right in He Jingxuan¡¯s face.


    He Jingxuan was stunned, hastily grabbing a tissue to wipe his face.


    As he wiped, his complexion began to look a bit off.


    He Jingxuan quickly turned and ran outside.


    Ou Linlin snorted coldly, ¡°Insane!¡±


    She reached out to push away the wine He Jingxuan had left on the table.


    But Ye Shu directly took the bottle, opened the lid, and started chugging.


    ¡°Hey, hey, Ye Shu, what are you doing? Stop drinking, stop it!¡± Ou Linlin tried to snatch the wine bottle from Ye Shu¡¯s hands.


    Ye Shu wouldn¡¯t listen to any advice and, seemingly out of nowhere, clutched the wine bottle tightly, refusing to let go.


    Gulping down the wine like water, the burning sensation down her throat momentarily stopped her wild thoughts.


    But for some reason, it seemed as if an unstoppable feeling was surging upwards.


    Ou Linlin was truly scared now. She reached out, forcefully took the wine bottle from Ye Shu¡¯s grip, and slammed it down on the table, ¡°Ye Shu!¡±


    As she was about to scold Ye Shu, she saw Ye Shu¡¯s face turn beet red as she reached out and hugged her.


    Muttering nonsense.


    Ou Linlin was taken aback.


    What on earth was happening? Ye Shu¡¯s tolerance for alcohol was poor, but it surely wasn¡¯t that ridiculous, right?


    The people in the private room were also stunned by the scene, turning their heads to watch them.


    Some even started gossiping and the whispers grew louder and more frequent.


    Some of the more outrageous ones started recording with their phones.


    Ou Linlin quickly grabbed Ye Shu¡¯s hand, addressing the room, ¡°Sorry, she¡¯s had too much to drink. I¡¯ll take her home now.¡± And with that, she began dragging Ye Shu outside.


    But Ye Shu was being completely unruly, babbling nonsense and struggling.


    As they passed by a male actor, suddenly, she broke free from Ou Linlin¡¯s grip and tried to lunge at him.


    Someone with quick reflexes caught the scene.


    Luckily, Ou Linlin grabbed her in time and managed to push her out the door.


    The moment the door closed, Ou Linlin wiped the cold sweat from her forehead.


    She was certain: she must never let Ye Shu touch a drop of alcohol again; who knows what chaos Ye Shu could cause next time.

 Chapter 138 - 138 138 Mr. Sheng Carries Her Away Directly

    ?Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Mr. Sheng Carries Her Away Directly Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Mr. Sheng Carries Her Away Directly Ou Linlin screamed and slapped Ye Shu¡¯s head, ¡°Wake up, Ye Shu, you crazy girl, wake up!¡±


    Is this still the Ye Shu she knew?


    Why is she acting so strangely? Even if she went crazy with alcohol, it wouldn¡¯t be to this extent.


    Ou Linlin reached out, pinching Ye Shu¡¯s increasingly red face, which was frighteningly hot.


    Then she looked at Ye Shu¡¯s eerie expression.


    Ou Linlin cursed, ¡°Damn it, that bastard He Jingxuan actually dared to tamper with the drink so brazenly!¡±


    Ou Linlin dragged Ye Shu towards the exit while taking out her mobile phone, ready to dial Sheng Shaochen¡¯s number.


    But as she faced forward, she saw He Jingxuan at the bathroom entrance, forcefully kissing a cleaning lady.


    Ou Linlin immediately changed her mind and dialed the emergency police number instead.


    By the time the police arrived, Sheng Shaochen also happened to get there. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this point, Ye Shu was already in a frenzied state, constantly tearing at Ou Linlin¡¯s clothes.


    Ou Linlin was nearly at her breaking point.


    On seeing this, Sheng Shaochen strode forward, directly pulling Ye Shu away from Ou Linlin¡¯s embrace and into his own, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°That jerk, He Jingxuan, he drugged Ye Shu¡¯s drink!¡± Ou Linlin pointed at He Jingxuan, who was being forcibly separated from the cleaner by the police.


    A murderous chill flashed in the depths of Sheng Shaochen¡¯s icy gaze, as he signaled to Sun Nanjue with his eyes.


    Then he carried the restless Ye Shu away.


    Sun Nanjue walked straight towards the police¡­


    Ou Linlin crossed her arms and hung her head, casting a glance at her clothes which Ye Shu had left in disarray, a hint of bitterness briefly passing across her lips.


    She had clearly decided not to have any more ties with that guy, Sun Nanjue.


    However, deep down, she still didn¡¯t want him to see her in such a sorry state.


    Obviously, she couldn¡¯t let go so easily.


    Ou Linlin lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, and then turned to leave.


    After Sun Nanjue handled the matter with He Jingxuan, he turned around and saw Ou Linlin, shabby, walking away.


    The way she held a cigarette in one hand and hugged herself with the other spoke volumes of loneliness.


    It unexpectedly made Sun Nanjue feel a twinge of heartache.


    Sun Nanjue quickened his pace to catch up to her, ¡°Linlin¡­¡±


    Ou Linlin¡¯s steps halted, her heart skipping a beat for no reason.


    Yet she tried her best to mask the palpitations inside, replying indifferently, ¡°What is it?¡± Though her heart was pounding fiercely.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sun Nanjue scratched his head and chuckled sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for the impolite things I said to you¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Her fingers holding the cigarette trembled, the bitterness spreading across her lips.


    ¡°Actually¡­ I¡­¡± Sun Nanjue was always good at making girls happy.


    But for some reason, he suddenly felt nervous right now.


    All that filled his mind was the scrapbook of Linlin¡¯s and the blurred memories of her keeping him company during his most dispirited moments.


    ¡°Director Sun, we are both adults. Some things don¡¯t need to be spelled out too clearly! I, Ou Linlin, have never wanted pity or guilt.¡± What she wanted was pure love.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, still friends!¡± Ou Linlin turned around, smiling elegantly as she boldly extended her hand to Sun Nanjue.


    The pain in her eyes steadily retracted into their depths, leaving only the grace and composure of a woman.


    Under the light, she was indescribably beautiful!


    For the first time, Sun Nanjue realized how uniquely beautiful Ou Linlin was.


    As if radiating a charming aura from the inside out.


    His chest felt as if jolted by an electric shock, somewhat stupefied, he reached out his hand towards her.

 Chapter 139 - 139 139 The Photo That Infuriated Han Ruixin

    ?Chapter 139: Chapter 139: The Photo That Infuriated Han Ruixin Chapter 139: Chapter 139: The Photo That Infuriated Han Ruixin Ou Linlin¡¯s smile deepened in her eyes, but all the sadness flowed backward into the depths of her heart.


    She tightly grasped Sun Nanjue¡¯s hand, squeezing it, and silently said in her heart¡ªSun Nanjue, goodbye, and let¡¯s never meet again!


    She turned around and left.


    Sun Nanjue stood there, stunned. It took him over a minute to come back to his senses.


    ¡°Damn, what the hell did I just do?¡± He actually¡­ shook hands with Ou Linlin and became friends again?


    Annoyed, Sun Nanjue slapped his forehead violently and rushed out with strides.


    ¡°Linlin, Linlin, wait for me, we should¡­ sit down and have a proper talk.¡± Sun Nanjue, smiling sheepishly, chased after Ou Linlin, begging for peace.


    Facing the sunlight, Ou Linlin slightly raised her head, trying hard to keep the tears from falling.


    But the sun was so glaring that her tears couldn¡¯t help rolling down.


    She raised her hand and, with a forced smile, wiped away the tears one by one.


    Yet, they could never be fully wiped away.


    Tears, like water from a tap that had been turned on, kept flowing out endlessly.


    Sun Nanjue stood frozen, watching Ou Linlin¡¯s silhouette stretch long and long under the sunlight.


    Even though it was just a shadow, it eerily appeared as if it was injected with a soul, filled with sorrow.


    That emotion seemed to travel through the air, unwittingly spreading the guilt in the bottom of his heart.


    His steps, suddenly heavy as if filled with lead, couldn¡¯t be lifted.


    All of a sudden, he lost the courage to chase after her.


    Heh¡ªthe truth was, she had never managed to enter the bottom of his heart. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Realizing he wasn¡¯t following, a desolate feeling coursed unchecked through Ou Linlin¡¯s heart.


    Her high heels shattered sunlight on the ground as she pulled open the car door and got in.


    It wasn¡¯t until the roar of the car faded away that Sun Nanjue came back to his senses: damn it, what kind of mess had he made?


    Sheng Shaochen put Ye Shu into the passenger seat and then climbed into the driver¡¯s seat to drive himself.


    But this little woman, who knows what got into her.


    She suddenly opened the door and tried to get out.


    Sheng Shaochen had just started the car when he was startled.


    His foot slipped, and the speed of the car surged.


    The car lunged forward.


    Sheng Shaochen hastily pressed on the brake while reaching out to pull Ye Shu back.


    Screech, the car skidded to a halt, and both of them were thrown hard into their seats.


    Was this woman out of her mind?


    Sheng Shaochen closed the door fiercely, pressed the central lock, and secured the doors.


    Assuring everything was safe, he restarted the car.


    But Ye Shu was already leaning over, vomiting violently.


    A white van zoomed by as if a strobe light had flashed past.


    Immediately after, it seemed as if Sheng Shaochen¡¯s car was hit hard from behind.


    The car almost plunged into the river.


    In the Noble Hospital¡¯s high-class VIP ward of Han City,


    Han Ruixin¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    She opened it eagerly and saw a series of photos displayed.


    In each photo, Ye Shu and Sheng Shaochen could be clearly seen.


    And that man¡¯s profile¡ªHan Ruixin knew it all too well¡ªit was her Brother Chen.


    Han Ruixin cried out, throwing her phone away, and burst into tears, covering her face.


    The door to the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    Han Ruixin hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face and put on a pitiful look as she turned to the door.


    Han Zhe frowned, glanced at her phone on the floor, walked over, picked it up, and handed it to her, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before¡ªyou¡¯re only hurting yourself with this obsession.¡±

 Chapter 140 - 140 140 Like an Octopus Holding Onto Mr. Sheng

    ?Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Like an Octopus, Holding Onto Mr. Sheng Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Like an Octopus, Holding Onto Mr. Sheng ¡°No, Brother Chen is only using Ye Shu as a surrogate because of my physical imperfections! Soon, I¡¯ll be able to undergo surgery. Mommy said there¡¯s a seventy percent chance of recovery! Once I¡¯m recovered, Brother Chen will come back to me!¡±


    Han Ruixin clenched her index finger, her knuckles turning white.


    Seventy percent? Mommy actually lied to sister about that, truly sparing no expense in her ¡®benevolent lies¡¯! Han Zhe sneered, ¡°If you were really so confident, you wouldn¡¯t have let Shi Zhen go and kill Ye Shu!¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­¡± A flicker of unease crossed Han Ruixin¡¯s face, her eyes wavering, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°These photos, I took them!¡± Han Zhe opened his phone, and a slew of photos spilled out.


    In the photos, a white van on Jiangbian Road collided with a black Bentley.


    The Bentley nearly slid into the river.


    ¡°I think, if the man in the car hadn¡¯t been Sheng Shaochen, Shi Zhen would have already driven that car right into the river!¡±


    Han Zhe coldly stared at Han Ruixin.


    Han Ruixin¡¯s complexion turned pale, and she lowered her head, choking up, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but I¡¯m really scared, scared that Brother Chen might leave me because of that woman¡­¡±


    ¡°Han Ruixin, I don¡¯t blame you for wanting to hurt Ye Shu! But please use your brain, getting Shi Zhen to kill her, such a stupid act, do you really want Sheng Shaochen to immediately find out that it was you, his pitiful life-saving benefactor, behind this?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t want it to be like this. Han Zhe, please help me¡­¡± Han Ruixin lifted her eyes, shimmering with tears that were almost spilling over.


    ¡°I won¡¯t help you with this! I just want to remind you, whatever you do, don¡¯t drag the Han Family into this, or else, even if I don¡¯t pursue it, the old man won¡¯t let you off!¡± Han Zhe said before slamming the door as he left.


    Han Ruixin¡¯s body shook violently, tears streaming down her face.


    Why, why can¡¯t she, also a daughter of the Han Family, do even this little thing?


    Gritting her teeth, Han Ruixin sent all the indecent photos of Sheng Shaochen and Ye Shu to Mrs. Han.


    Soon, Mrs. Han¡¯s call came through.


    Crying pitifully, Han Ruixin said, ¡°Mommy, what should I do? What can I do? Does Brother Chen not want me anymore?¡±


    ¡°He dare not!!¡± Mrs. Han, having seen the photos, was so angry her face turned white, her heart aching for her poor daughter, ¡°Ruxin, you just focus on preparing for the surgery, let Mommy handle the rest!¡±


    After speaking, Mrs. Han hung up directly.


    Looking at the darkening phone screen, a sinister smile played on Han Ruixin¡¯s lips.


    Mrs. Han loved her so much that she would now likely want to help eliminate Ye Shu!


    Ye Shu, you vile bitch, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re always so lucky, protected by Brother Chen!


    Han Zong Hotel!


    In the suite!


    When Ye Shu woke up, her entire body ached as if it had fallen apart.


    She groaned and turned over, her whole body ending up sprawled on a warm figure.


    Thinking it was Ou Linlin, Ye Shu clung to her like an octopus, nuzzling and cooing, ¡°Linlin, my head hurts. Can you make me a cup of tea?¡±


    ¡°Just now you realize it hurts? Hm?¡± came the man¡¯s magnetic voice.


    Ye Shu jolted, her eyes widening, and she saw herself lying on top of Sheng Shaochen.


    And then¡­ she couldn¡¯t help but scream¡­


    Sheng Shaochen immediately reached out, covering her mouth, ¡°Didn¡¯t you scream enough last night? Planning to scream until everyone in the hotel hears you?¡±

 Chapter 141 - 141 141 Little Thing What Trick Are You

    ?Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Little Thing, What Trick Are You Playing Now? Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Little Thing, What Trick Are You Playing Now? Ye Shu¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open, filled with confusion and embarrassment, as if she was torn inside.


    And in the end, all that was left was a face flushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°Mrs. Sheng, even a three-year-old child knows the rule ¡®three strikes and you¡¯re out!¡¯ Yet, we¡¯ve been married for less than a month, and you¡¯ve gotten drunk three times, causing trouble for Mr. Sheng each time!¡±


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s cold voice pressed down once again.


    Ye Shu¡¯s ears burned red, as if she were a grade schooler who had done something wrong, she lowered her head, then a bit more.


    Wishing she could just shrink her neck into her stomach and be done with it. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Last night¡­ at the dinner¡­ she had drunk too much because Ye Xinyu had once again stirred up scandalous headlines about her, nursing a grudge against Sheng Shaochen.


    As for what happened afterward¡­ Although she didn¡¯t remember, the way she and Sheng Shaochen were boldly embracing each other at the moment said it all.


    Ye Shu felt both wronged and ashamed.


    The grievance was because her drunkenness was all Sheng Shaochen¡¯s fault.


    The shame was because her tolerance for alcohol was indeed poor, so poor that Sheng Shaochen caught her red-handed each time, and took the opportunity to brazenly take her to bed.


    ¡°Does Mrs. Sheng intend to wait until some other man takes advantage of her while drunk before she decides to quit drinking?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you were so drunk that you¡¯ve completely forgotten how He Jingxuan drugged you and you took the initiative to climb on top of me?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen, usually a man of few words, was so emotionally charged that he almost lost control, tightening the palm covering Ye Shu¡¯s mouth firmly.


    The more Ye Shu listened, the more shocked she became!


    Her slight sense of grievance gradually faded away, replaced by the awareness of her mistake.


    Ye Shu opened her mouth, and, like a well-behaved little kitten, licked Sheng Shaochen¡¯s palm.


    The ticklish sensation immediately traveled through Sheng Shaochen¡¯s palm throughout his entire body.


    Sheng Shaochen looked at her in astonishment, his hand naturally loosening, his brows twitching.


    What trick was this little creature trying to play now?


    Ye Shu bit her lower lip, her slender hand hooking directly around Sheng Shaochen¡¯s neck.


    Just like that, she pulled him sitting up, changing their positions in an instant, boldly face-to-face.


    Looking at him from the corner of her eye, she said very seriously, ¡°Mr. Sheng, this time, I promise to quit drinking!¡± If she didn¡¯t quit, sooner or later, she¡¯ll have nowhere to cry!


    That bastard He Jingxuan dared to drug her; when she got to the set, she would definitely give him a good thrashing!


    ¡°Your promises are as reliable as the boy who cried wolf!¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s slightly rough fingertips brushed over her lips.


    This little thing only showed her submissive side and tried to please him at times like this.


    But why did it feel so insincere?


    ¡°So¡­ what would you consider credible, Mr. Sheng?¡±


    Ye Shu knew that Sheng Shaochen was truly angry, her rosy lips pressing against his, slipping over.


    So cunningly charming.


    Seeing him still frowning, his aura as intimidating as ever.


    Ye Shu kissed him once more.


    ¡°Quit the ¡®Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡¯ production!¡± Sheng Shaochen, holding the corner of her small red lips, spoke devilishly.


    ¡°Damn it! What does that have to do with quitting drinking?¡± Ye Shu couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    At that moment, all pretenses of elegance and composure went out the window!


    He could go to Han City to find women, but she couldn¡¯t have a little scandal with a male actor?


    The grievances that had just faded surged back into her heart all at once.


    Ye Shu got off him, out of the bed, grabbed a bathrobe, and went into the bathroom.


    ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen hadn¡¯t even recovered from her blunt ¡®damn it¡¯, staring absentmindedly at the little figure of Ye Shu throwing a tantrum.


    This little thing, her temper really was ever-changing!

 Chapter 142 - 142 142 Pretending for Real Unable to Restrain

    ?Chapter 142: Chapter 142 Pretending for Real, Unable to Restrain Oneself Chapter 142: Chapter 142 Pretending for Real, Unable to Restrain Oneself Sheng Shaochen¡¯s lips twitched slightly as he reached out and pulled on his bathrobe and followed Ye Shu¡¯s footsteps.


    Since this little thing refused to listen, he had no choice but to ¡°conquer¡± her in her sleep!


    Sheng Shaochen followed her all the way to the bathroom door, reached out to push it open,


    but found that the door was locked from the inside.


    His brows furrowed, and his face darkened to the extreme.


    This little one was guarding against her own husband as if he were a thief ¨C she needed a lesson!


    Sheng Shaochen took out his phone immediately and called Sun Nanjue, giving him instructions.


    Ye Shu, fuming, showered while watching Sheng Shaochen make the call through the frosted glass, rolling her eyes so hard she wished she could kill him with her gaze.


    The Great Demon King must be planning to use his connections again to pressure the production team into removing her from ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡±!


    Thinking this, Ye Shu grew angry, furiously scrubbing herself with the shower sponge


    until her skin turned red and sore before she snapped out of it.


    Her eyes, misty with steam, glistened.


    She stood under the showerhead, pouting as she rinsed off.


    Emerging from the bathroom, she walked past Sheng Shaochen, intent on pulling open the suite door.


    Sheng Shaochen, with his towering frame, followed closely behind, leaning lazily against the door, his deep blue eyes fixated on her slightly flushed face, ¡°Where are you off to?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, I¡¯ve never questioned where you go; shouldn¡¯t you give me the same freedom? Or do I need to take our agreement to court to enforce the freedom it grants both parties to not interfere with each other¡¯s private lives?¡±


    Ye Shu had never expected she would be this bothered by ¡®Han Ruixin¡¯s¡¯ existence.


    But, her mood was irresistibly swayed by this matter.


    She had to admit she was really getting caught up in the act, struggling to maintain control.


    Ye Shu pushed Sheng Shaochen away, pulled open the suite door, and bolted.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s slightly furrowed brows lifted into a light smile.


    As Ye Shu exited Sheng Shaochen¡¯s suite and was about to call Ou Linlin, she realized that he was staying in none other than the Han Zong Hotel.


    Moreover, his room was right next door to hers and Linlin¡¯s.


    Ye Shu was stunned.


    She stood frozen at the door for over a minute until Linlin opened her door and saw her petrified there, jolting her back to reality.


    ¡°Ye Shu, didn¡¯t Sheng Shaochen pick you up last night? How come¡­¡±


    Before Linlin could finish, Sheng Shaochen¡¯s door opened too.


    There he stood, lazily leaning against the frame in a black silk robe.


    His bare calves crossed in an especially captivating pose as he looked up at them. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was a casual laziness about him, mingled with the charm of post-intimacy.


    Linlin swallowed the rest of her words, ¡°I¡¯ll, uh, I¡¯m heading to the set first.¡± With that, she dashed into the elevator.


    Ye Shu was about to speak when Linlin disappeared.


    What a traitor! Ye Shu thought bitterly.


    She looked up and met Sheng Shaochen¡¯s brooding gaze.


    He had moved, without her noticing, and now had his hands placed on the wall on either side of her,


    essentially pinning her in the corner¡ªwall slam!


    Ye Shu held her forehead, cursing herself for choosing a corner to stand in and giving him the opportunity.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng doesn¡¯t plan on imprisoning me to keep me from the set, does he?¡±

 Chapter 143 - 143 143 A Sense of Impending Doom

    ?Chapter 143: Chapter 143: A Sense of Impending Doom Chapter 143: Chapter 143: A Sense of Impending Doom ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over, Mrs. Sheng is right, I should give you enough personal space.¡± Sheng Shaochen smiled faintly, lowered his head, and kissed her astonished little face.


    Then he pulled her, who looked utterly dumbfounded, into the suite, ¡°Choose whichever you like, change into it, and head to the set.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen turned her small face towards the direction of the walk-in closet.


    The closet in the suite wasn¡¯t large; it could hold about seven or eight sets of clothing at most.


    Ye Shu glanced over, and they were all women¡¯s clothes.


    There were a total of six sets, three casual outfits, three¡­ were actually costumes.


    The bright red costume, with a floor-dragging long robe design, was identical to her official costume photo in the drama.


    Only¡­ the low-cut part had been forcibly turned into a high collar, the part perfectly showing off long legs was now directly changed to a floor-dragging long skirt design that covered down to the ankles.


    It was as if they hated not being able to turn her into a zongzi on screen.


    This is Mr. Sheng¡¯s so-called freedom?


    Ye Shu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and she shot Sheng Shaochen an incredulous look, ¡°Thank you for Mr. Sheng¡¯s kindness.¡±


    Stepping forward, she directly picked out a casual outfit, changed, and left.


    She thought Sheng Shaochen would make things difficult for her, but unexpectedly, he just leaned casually against the doorway, watching her leave without saying a word.


    But that gaze of his was so eerie it sent a chill down her spine.


    His eagle-like sharp gaze followed her until she entered the elevator, and the doors closed, allowing her to escape a calamity.


    Ye Shu felt a sense of unease for no reason. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This Sheng Shaochen, more than the tyrant who would pin her down on the bed and spank her, was even more spine-chilling.


    When Ye Shu arrived at the film set, her heart was all aflutter, fearing that she would soon receive a notification from the director asking her to pack up and leave.


    But once she got to the set, she found that everything was as usual.


    Upon seeing her, the director simply hurried her, ¡°Ye Shu, why have you just arrived? Your scene is coming up, go change into your costume quickly.¡±


    Hearing the three words ¡®change into your costume¡¯ made Ye Shu shiver.


    She was reminded of the three overly conservative costumes she saw in Sheng Shaochen¡¯s hotel suite.


    Clearing her throat, she proceeded to the makeup room.


    ¡°Ye Shu, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Ou Linlin came up to her with a mischievous look as soon as she saw Ye Shu.


    She pulled her into the changing room, lowered her voice with a wicked smile, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t make it today. So, did he give you a hard time?¡±


    Ye Shu pursed her lips, nonchalantly opened her small walk-in closet, glanced inside to confirm that her costume was still the original one, and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s all good? You looked so troubled when you came in, what¡¯s up?¡± Ou Linlin nudged her and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Gossip! Isn¡¯t it because I was distressed about last night¡¯s events? Don¡¯t chicken out later, in today¡¯s scene, it¡¯s you and I teaming up to deal with the male lead. He Jingxuan that jerk, dares to drug me, I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t get off easy!¡±


    ¡°Scare him? That¡¯s really not likely to happen now.¡± Ou Linlin shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That guy is currently being sued by a cleaning lady for rape; he won¡¯t be getting out anytime soon. The director said that since your role has captured people¡¯s hearts, the broadcasting schedule for the drama has been moved up due to the hype. It¡¯s airing tonight during prime time on the major satellite TV stations. So, there¡¯s no time to wait for He Jingxuan to come out, and we have to urgently replace the male lead.¡±


    ¡°Replace the male lead?¡± Ye Shu immediately had a bad feeling, ¡°What about the scenes that He Jingxuan already shot?¡±

 Chapter 129 - 129: Are You Falling for Sheng Shaochen?

    Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Are You Falling for Sheng Shaochen?


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s fans immediately became excited.


    ¡°Nonsense, our Sister Xinyu is so amazing, how could the role of a maid not fall into her hands?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Shouldn¡¯t you hurry up and thank our Sister Xinyu?¡±


    ¡­


    With her fans¡¯ enthusiasm, Ye Shu publicly expressed her gratitude to Ye Xinyu.


    Before leaving, Ye Shu leaned close to Ye Xinyu¡¯s ear, lowered her voice with a smile, and said, ¡°Ye Xinyu, I really can¡¯t wait to see what measures you¡¯ll take to secure this maid role for me. After all, it was a role already promised to an investor¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    After saying this, Ye Shu elegantly turned and, taking Ou Linlin¡¯s hand, joined the security check line.


    Ye Xinyu wanted to say something more, but the fans surrounded her, jostling to get a picture with her.


    While taking photos, they praised her as the kindest and most purely beautiful actress in the entertainment circle.


    Ye Xinyu was forced to pose with these fans, her smile stiff on her face.


    Her gaze followed Ye Shu¡¯s retreating figure, wishing she could kill this unorthodox wretch with a mere glance.


    She had thought Ye Shu would never act, let alone accept such a demeaning maid role.


    Unexpectedly, she had publicly accepted it, truly shooting herself in the foot, and inadvertently benefitting that little wretch, Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu and Ou Linlin got into the terminal, and Ou Linlin, laughing, pulled Ye Shu to sit down and gave her a thumbs up.


    ¡°Ye Shu, I¡¯ve admired you since your university days! The way you handle situations is just so calm. With that little mouth of yours, you can seriously leave someone speechless without compensation! That little wretch, Ye Xinyu, she¡¯s in for it now!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her own fault!¡± Ye Shu pressed her lips together in a light smile, her dimples enchanting.


    Like Ye Xinyu, who suffers for the sake of pride, will definitely find a way to secure this role for her.


    Thinking about how Ye Xinyu would bleed for just a minor maid¡¯s role made them burst into laughter.


    As soon as the plane landed in Han City, the crew took them to the nearby Han Zong Hotel.


    Ye Shu had just lain down when Sheng Shaochen¡¯s call came in.


    It seemed that the Demon King Sheng would not be satisfied until he had hauled his contractual wife out for a scolding.


    Ye Shu lazily threw her mobile aside. She didn¡¯t intend to answer, but she wouldn¡¯t hang up either. She was curious to see how long Sheng Shaochen could persist in pestering her!


    Ou Linlin saw she neither answered nor ended the call, leaned closer, and asked, ¡°Ancestor?! Who is it?¡±


    ¡°An annoying guy.¡± Ye Shu pouted, but a subtle hint of emotion briefly fluttered across her eyes, resembling a woman in love sulking with her boyfriend¡ªindescribably delicate.


    ¡°Annoying?¡± Listening to Ye Shu¡¯s slightly off tone and catching the look on her face, Ou Linlin instantly understood, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Young Master Sheng¡­¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Ye Shu felt a bit embarrassed, her cheeks flushing slightly.


    ¡°Just look at that springtime longing on your face,¡± Ou Linlin teased as she crawled under the covers, reaching for Ye Shu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ye Shu, tell the truth, are you falling for Sheng Shaochen?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered with you, I¡¯m going to shower!¡± Ye Shu threw off the covers, got out of bed, and quickly walked into the bathroom.


    Watching Ye Shu¡¯s somewhat escaping figure, Ou Linlin sighed.


    In Han City, outside the VIP ward of Noble Hospital. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sheng Shaochen stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, taking a deep drag of his cigarette.


    His hand holding the phone tightened fiercely.


    He had been dialing Ye Shu¡¯s number repeatedly, and the constantly cold robotic voice from the machine always responded¡ªSorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavailable. Please try again later!


    It seemed that Ye Shu, that little lady, was truly upset.


    Sheng Shaochen drafted a text message and sent it out.

 Chapter 130 - 130: Continuously NG Opponent Scenes

    Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Continuously NG Opponent Scenes


    Han Zong Hotel, the suite.


    Ou Linlin looked at Ye Shu¡¯s suddenly lit-up phone screen and glanced over¡ªit was from ¡°Ancestor¡± again.


    ¡°Hey, are you really not going to respond to your Ancestor?¡± Ou Linlin picked up Ye Shu¡¯s phone and tossed it to her.


    Ye Shu was drying her hair and managed to free one hand to catch it. ¡°Linlin, what are you doing? Why are you in such a hurry to promote your little assistant? Aren¡¯t you afraid you won¡¯t find another assistant who meshes well with you?¡±


    ¡°Cut it out. You¡¯ve already got one foot in the entertainment industry, and once that maid role comes in tomorrow, I¡¯ll have to replace my assistant anyway.¡±


    Ou Linlin rolled her eyes at Ye Shu. ¡°Honestly, Sheng Shaochen and Sun Nanjue are not the same. At least Shaochen has gynophobia and only dares to approach you. That ensures his cleanliness! As a businessman, he prioritizes benefits, which I can understand. You don¡¯t need to keep being so stubborn with him¡­¡±


    Ye Shu gave a self-deprecating laugh and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not being stubborn with him; I¡¯ve just seen clearly the nature of our relationship! He has someone he loves, that woman got injured to save him, and her uterus had to be removed. The main content of our contract is a hidden marriage to bear children!¡±


    Ye Shu decided not to hide it from Ou Linlin anymore. She sat next to Ou Linlin and rested her partially dried head on her chest. ¡°Whether it¡¯s hiding our marriage or bearing children, it¡¯s all to ensure that woman can be brought into the family smoothly!¡±


    Ou Linlin was shock-still for a moment before she came to her senses and slapped Ye Shu lightly on the head. ¡°Have you gone mad? You¡¯re actually going through with this? Did he coerce or seduce you?¡±


    ¡°No coercion, but yes to seduction.¡± Ye Shu looked up at Ou Linlin with a bitter smile. ¡°Strictly speaking, it¡¯s a mutually beneficial arrangement.¡±


    ¡°Ye Shu, what benefits in this world could possibly tempt you?¡± Ou Linlin was both angry and anxious. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°There are, the cause of my dad¡¯s death, and regaining control of Ye Group.¡± Ye Shu replied with a light smile.


    Ou Linlin stiffened slightly, and her mouth twitched. ¡°Ha, influential people sure throw tempting bait. But wasn¡¯t your dad driven to death by Ye Shengli? Do you suspect there¡¯s more to the story?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I always feel that my dad¡¯s death was not simply from being provoked to death but was part of a conspiracy.¡±


    ¡°When is Sheng Shaochen going to help you investigate these?¡±


    Ye Shu laughed weakly. ¡°He¡¯s a businessman; even if he does find something, I bet I¡¯ll have to complete the childbirth task first.¡±


    Ou Linlin sighed helplessly and pulled Ye Shu tightly into her arms. ¡°Since it¡¯s just a transaction, you must guard your heart.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen was willing to find a surrogate to bear children for his beloved, and he carefully opted for a hidden marriage, clearly showing deep affection for that woman.


    If Ye Shu dived into this headfirst, she would surely end up utterly defeated.


    ¡°I understand!¡± Ye Shu gripped Ou Linlin¡¯s hand firmly and nodded.


    Her dense eyelashes lowered, quietly containing the ripples in her eyes, but they could not suppress the swirling emotions within.


    The next day.


    The film crew started work.


    In the morning, the main shoot was Ou Linlin and Ye Xinyu¡¯s rival scenes; in the afternoon, they would introduce a new character, the maid.


    All morning, Ye Xinyu¡¯s mood was terrible; she repeatedly lost her temper at Ou Linlin, even taking it out on the film crew on set.


    Ou Linlin and Ye Shu knew clearly why Ye Xinyu was upset; it was because she wanted to snatch the new maid role from the investor¡¯s girlfriend for Ye Shu.


    Others didn¡¯t know the reason and were thoroughly vexed by Ye Xinyu.


    The rival scene took over a dozen NGs to finish.


    During the halftime break, Ye Xinyu went straight into the rest room with the director.

 Chapter 131 - 131 Ye Xinyu Spins a Cocoon Around Herself

    Chapter 131: Chapter 131 Ye Xinyu Spins a Cocoon Around Herself Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu handed a towel and water to Ou Linlin, and the two exchanged a smile before finding a secluded spot to sit and rest.


    ¡°I heard that Ye Xinyu spent the entire night in the director¡¯s room yesterday. Apparently, the investor¡¯s girlfriend was there, too. Given Ye Xinyu¡¯s behavior, she probably hasn¡¯t sealed the deal yet.¡±


    Ou Linlin wiped her sweat with a smile.


    ¡°Serves her right,¡± Ye Shu enjoyed a rare moment of schadenfreude.


    ¡°Have you seen the role of that maid? I think it¡¯s pretty interesting.¡±


    ¡°I glanced at it while you were doing the scene earlier. This new character really does have appeal. As the undercover agent placed beside Ye Xinyu¡¯s character, who is also her half-sister on her mother¡¯s side, it sure has enough gimmicks.¡±


    ¡°Look, Ye Xinyu is coming out. With that constipated look on her face, she definitely failed again. I¡¯m going to tease her a bit.¡± As she spoke, Ou Linlin patted her bottom, stood up, and walked toward Ye Xinyu.


    But Ye Xinyu bypassed her and walked straight to Ye Shu, with a chilly glare as if she wanted to kill Ye Shu with her eyes, ¡°The director wants you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you did seal the deal? Didn¡¯t spend the whole night climbing into the director¡¯s bed, did you? The investor¡¯s girlfriend didn¡¯t tear you apart?¡± Ou Linlin taunted Ye Xinyu relentlessly.


    Ye Xinyu snorted coldly, ¡°You think everyone is like you, only able to climb into beds? You should know my father¡¯s group is now under the protection of Sheng Shaochen. Money can solve problems that trash like you can only solve by taking off your pants!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xinyu, watch your mouth!¡± Ou Linlin rolled up her sleeves, ready to throw down with Ye Xinyu.


    Ye Shu reached out and pulled her back, ¡°Ye Xinyu, you keep mentioning Mr. Sheng. Does Young Master Gu from your family know? Does he need you to beat the drums and gongs to inform him?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Xinyu¡¯s complexion turned darker, with a gathering malice in her eyes.


    ¡°It means you¡¯d better shut your stinky mouth, or I¡¯ll make sure to annoy the hell out of you by stirring up scandals every day, shattering your dreams of marrying into a rich family!¡± Ou Linlin snorted coldly, linking arms with Ye Shu, and they both walked toward the resting room.


    Upon opening the door, the director was already waiting there.


    He asked Ye Shu to come in alone while Ou Linlin stayed outside.


    ¡°Ye Shu, Xinyu strongly recommended you for the role of the maid, Shen Lian. After thinking it over, I also believe it¡¯s quite fitting. The only thing is that we will need your cooperation with the promotion. Would you mind?¡±


    The director said, pushing a promotional plan across to Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu read it carefully, inwardly shocked. She looked up at the veteran director with a slight smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections, but I wonder if Ye Xinyu will agree.¡± If Ye Xinyu knew the director intended to boost the minor role of the maid, Shen Lian, to the position of the third female lead, she¡¯d probably cough up blood!


    ¡°Xinyu shouldn¡¯t have any objections! After all, in order to secure this role for you, she¡¯s taken on all the investment from the investor, even paid for the investor¡¯s girlfriend to star as the lead in a youth idol drama, and has even arranged for the investor to buy into a new project of the Ye Group.¡±


    Pfft¡ªYe Shu couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    This setback for Ye Xinyu was a hefty one indeed!


    ¡°Since she has no objections, I certainly don¡¯t.¡±


    That very day, major media outlets went full throttle promoting the addition of the new character of the maid, Shen Lian, to the play ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡±, even including both Ye Shu and Ye Xinyu in a live interview show.


    During the show, the host deliberately touched on how Ye Xinyu and Ye Shu, sisters both in and out of the drama and in love with the same man, cunningly compete step by step to win his heart and rise to the top, throwing a slew of eye-catching questions up for discussion.

 Chapter 132 - 132 Ye Shu Dominates the Headlines

    Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Ye Shu Dominates the Headlines


    Ye Xinyu was infuriated throughout the entire process.


    She had never dreamed that the director would think Ye Shu playing the maid Shen Lian could add a ¡°wow factor¡± to the show. He not only increased the maid Shen Lian¡¯s scenes with the male lead, vying against her, the female protagonist, but he also made it a focus of the latter part of the series.


    It even seemed as if he intended to give her equal prominence with the lead actress in the drama.


    Ye Xinyu stepped out of the interview room and immediately blocked Ye Shu, ¡°What kind of magic potion did you give the director? Or have you also started stripping down like Ou Linlin?¡±


    ¡°Ye Xinyu, it was you who fed the director a magic potion! It was you who made every effort to secure this role for me, leading him to mistakenly think you wanted to push your elder sister into the spotlight¡­ Besides, the ¡®wow factor¡¯ the director captured makes perfect sense, proving definitely engaging for the drama, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Ye Shu spoke calmly, her elegant red lips uttering sharp, meaningful words.


    Ye Xinyu lost her rationality and lunged forward to choke her, ¡°Ye Shu, you wretched bitch, I¡¯ll tear you apart!!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it looks like you both are putting quite the effort in promoting the drama, playing your parts even off the set.¡±


    As soon as Ye Xinyu finished speaking, the director couldn¡¯t help but clap in admiration. The photographer nearby hurriedly started filming, capturing the moment.


    With a charming smile, Ye Shu grasped Ye Xinyu¡¯s hand and sweetly said to the camera, ¡°After all, this is our first collaboration as sisters. I hope we can create a viewership miracle, don¡¯t you think so, Xinyu?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Xinyu replied with a forced smile, fuming inside.


    In the subsequent days,


    ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡± seized the top headlines in the entertainment section with the gimmick ¡®Real Sisters Battle for Husband¡¯.


    The drama had not even started airing, yet its impact was profound.


    Throughout the nation, almost everyone who browsed the entertainment section was aware of this drama.


    Especially the newly introduced character of the maid Shen Lian; her official costume photo in a bright red trailing robe, a face as white as snow partially veiled in red, and captivating, seductive phoenix eyes.


    Her allure was tempered by a touch of feminine strength and grace, with a flicker of rebellious dominance in her eyes. Ye Shu perfectly encapsulated a phoenix¡¯s proud disdain.


    Overnight, even without starting to shoot her scenes, Ye Shu quietly captured the hearts of a segment of the prospective audience. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The production team deliberately started an official Weibo account for Ye Shu, identified as the mysterious maid Shen Lian.


    The followers on Weibo continued to grow.


    Before the drama aired, Ye Shu had already amassed hundreds of thousands of followers.


    At that time,


    In the VIP ward of Noble Hospital in Han City,


    Han Ruxin looked at the news on her phone, her face a mix of pale and flushed.


    She couldn¡¯t understand how, after her last clear, firm warning to Ye Shu not to approach Brother Chen, Ye Shu not only ignored her but was now audaciously pursuing him to Han City.


    Moreover, she took on this role competing for a man and was promoting it everywhere!


    Was she planning to confront her openly for Brother Chen?


    The door to the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    Through the blue curtain, Han Ruxin could clearly hear the familiar sound of shoes hitting the ground.


    Steady and robust, carrying the inherent aura of a successful man.


    It was her Brother Chen!


    Han Ruxin¡¯s heart pounded wildly, wishing she could, like any normal person, rush directly to Sheng Shaochen.


    ¡°Brother Chen, you¡¯re here! I¡¯m truly happy to have you with me every day.¡±


    ¡°I have to step out this afternoon,¡± Sheng Shaochen paused, and Han Ruxin could see through the curtain that he stood more than two meters away from her.


    Brother Chen had a phobia of women and couldn¡¯t come within one meter of any female.


    Thus, she always made sure to measure exactly one meter, so Brother Chen could stand as close as possible.


    Before, Brother Chen also tried to be as near her as possible.


    But today, he was so far away, and he even mentioned he had to go out.


    Her instincts told her that Brother Chen¡¯s trip was for that woman, Ye Shu.


    Han Ruxin¡¯s slender fingers tightened around her phone, her knuckles turning white.


    She could no longer sit idly by; she had to act fast to eliminate the threat of Ye Shu!


    Ye Shu, you forced me into this!

 Chapter 133 - 133: Worried about his Little Shushu

    Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Worried about his Little Shushu


    ¡°Brother Chen¡­ well¡­¡± Separated by the curtain, Han Ruixin lifted her sparkling eyes towards Sheng Shaochen¡¯s direction, biting her lip and hesitating for a long time before she continued, ¡°When¡­ will you return?¡±


    She wanted so much to ask him how far things had progressed between him and Ye Shu.


    But, as the words reached her lips, she swallowed them back down.


    She was afraid, afraid that Sheng Shaochen had really fallen in love with Ye Shu, and if she opened her mouth and gave Sheng Shaochen a chance, he would probably leave her behind forever.


    At least, with Brother Chen feeling guilty towards her now, she still had a chance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return after handling everything!¡± Sheng Shaochen always frowned, his tone very faint.


    The feeling of distance made Han Ruixin¡¯s nose sour, and tears rolled down, her voice tearful yet she forced a smile, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Listening to her voice like that, Sheng Shaochen inexplicably felt a blockage in his chest.


    He would rather have Han Ruixin question him over something, it would have been easier for him than this.


    This Han Ruixin only made him feel increasingly guilty.


    Sheng Shaochen silently pulled out a cigarette, lit it, and took a drag, ¡°Keeping your spirits up before the surgery is good for you.¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­¡± Han Ruixin stared blankly at him through the curtain, his deep and sharply defined profile, his high nose, and eyes gleaming like sapphires¡­


    His natural perfection and nobleness had been evident from the first moment she saw him; she knew Brother Chen was her only pursuit in this lifetime.


    Han Ruixin¡¯s tear-filled eyes brightened, she nodded heavily, ¡°As long as Brother Chen is with me, Ruixin will be the happiest person in the world.¡±


    Her voice soft and sticky, the gentle words unwittingly revealed her careful thoughts.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, his brows furrowed deeper, silently continuing to smoke.


    Han Ruixin just stared with her misty eyes at him, both without a word.


    After finishing the cigarette, Sheng Shaochen glanced in her direction, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Then, he turned and left the hospital room.


    Han Ruixin could no longer hold back the tears welling up in her eyes, they finally fell.


    Her hands patted her numb legs forcefully.


    Blame herself, it was all her fault, not only disabled but also unable to have children!


    Sheng Shaochen left the hospital and went straight to the Han Zong Hotel.


    At the hotel entrance, he ran into Sun Nanjue who had been waiting there.


    As soon as Sun Nanjue saw him, he pinched out the cigarette in his hand, took a few quick steps forward, and said, ¡°Ah Chen, you rushed me here in such a hurry, surely you¡¯re not going to ask me to find Ou Linlin and castrate myself as an apology?¡±


    These past few days, he didn¡¯t know what had gotten into him, he always ended up asking about Ou Linlin.


    Before Sheng Shaochen called him to the Han Zong Hotel in Han City, he had already found out that Ou Linlin was staying at this hotel with the film crew.


    ¡°Your new movie¡¯s female lead must be Ye Shu!¡±


    Sheng Shaochen pocketed his hands, his deep blue eyes fixated on Sun Nanjue.


    Sun Nanjue was stunned for several seconds before he collected himself, ¡°Ah Chen, you finally came to your senses! Oh, I¡¯ve been waiting for these words.¡±


    He had become collateral damage in the predicament between Ye Shu and Sheng Shaochen before, thinking it was all over.


    But Ah Chen had actually taken the initiative to bring it up, and now everything was perfect.


    However¡­


    Sun Nanjue glanced sideways at Sheng Shaochen, his eyes full of inquiry, and lightly bumped Sheng Shaochen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Tell me, Ah Chen, weren¡¯t you stirred up by Little Shushu¡¯s new role?¡±


    Regarding Ye Shu¡¯s sudden participation in the TV series ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡± as the maid Shen Lian, the entire industry had been abuzz in recent days.


    Ye Shu¡¯s promotional photo had almost become a hot topic for industry insiders.


    When directors casually gathered to eat, they discussed Ye Shu¡¯s current business value, with several decent directors already itching to extend an olive branch to her.


    Presumably, when Sheng Shaochen saw that stunningly beautiful promotional photo, he had already thought of this point immediately.


    So, he had rushed to find him to dig into Little Shushu¡¯s matter.

 Chapter 134 - 134: Book a Room Next to Hers

    Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Book a Room Next to Hers


    Sheng Shaochen gave Sun Nanjue a cold look, ¡°Not possible?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sun Nanjue¡¯s mouth twitched violently, ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s indeed possible, very possible. But Ah Chen, I¡¯m afraid Ye Shu isn¡¯t willing to deal with me now¡­¡±


    Sun Nanjue scratched his head, looking at Sheng Shaochen with a pleading face.


    Sheng Shaochen gave him a sidelong glance, ¡°Are you sure you want me to doubt your capabilities?¡±


    Sun Nanjue sighed, holding his forehead, ¡°Ah Chen, it¡¯s not a question of capability. Here¡¯s the thing, I was wrong about Ou Linlin. Little Shushu is fiercely protective of her friends, so her anger at me is completely normal¡­¡±


    ¡°To admit one¡¯s mistake and be willing to mend is an admirable thing,¡± Sheng Shaochen cut him off, speaking earnestly.


    Sun Nanjue looked up at the sky speechlessly, ¡°Ah Chen, at least let me finish! Even if I throw all my effort into resolving things with Ou Linlin right now, it won¡¯t help!¡±


    ¡°So? Are you planning to flee the battlefield?¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s cold gaze pierced into Sun Nanjue¡¯s anxious face.


    Sun Nanjue slapped his forehead, ¡°Ah Chen, don¡¯t you understand the real reason Little Shushu is so furious with me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s expression grew somber, and he pulled out a cigarette, lighting it.


    ¡°Ah Chen, you really went too far this time. Not only did you not stand up for Little Shushu, but you also collaborated with her enemy Ye Shengli, and now¡­ you¡¯ve run off to Han City to take care of that woman¡­ Honestly, I really don¡¯t understand what you are thinking!¡±


    Sun Nanjue took a cigarette from Sheng Shaochen¡¯s box, lit it, and took a deep drag. Due to his nervousness, he suddenly choked and began to cough violently.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyebrows knitted together coldly, ¡°Book a room next to hers!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sun Nanjue looked up incredulously, staring at Sheng Shaochen, ¡°Ah Chen, are you planning to take matters into your own hands?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen exhaled a puff of smoke noncommittally, his handsome, unruffled face obscured in a haze, unreadable.


    At that moment!


    Nine Lives Demon Phoenix was being vigorously filmed in a peach blossom grove in the northern part of Han City.


    After several days of filming, Ye Shu had completely immersed herself in the role of the maid Shen Lian.


    Now, they were into the third scene of shooting.


    This scene depicted how Ye Shu seduced the male lead played by He Jingxuan at the peach blossom banquet.


    This particular peach blossom banquet celebrated Empress, portrayed by Ye Xinyu, personally leading her troops in triumph after quelling a rebellion by a Great General.


    He Jingxuan sat at the main seat, with Ye Xinyu at his side.


    To the lower left, sat Princess Consort Rong, portrayed by Ou Linlin.


    Ye Shu was responsible for dancing in the peach grove to boost the spirits.


    Amidst the fluttering peach blossoms,


    Ye Shu, clad in a sweeping red robe, revealed her long, evenly proportioned legs, dancing with the wind.


    Her delicate, boneless waist seemed capable of twisting 360 degrees at will.


    Her pale, reflective skin, dazzling under the patchy sunlight, and every glance she cast was enchanting, seemingly capable of capturing hearts.


    With fluttering sleeves and swirling robes, her delicate, fair arms, and stunningly beautiful legs appeared intermittently, drawing gasps of admiration from everyone present.


    Unknowingly, they were drawn into the scene.


    Even the photographer kept praising, saying Ye Shu was one of the rare beauties he had seen in his many years in this line of work.


    Her entire presence seemed natural, with an innate camera presence. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Every expression, every move under the camera was extraordinarily precise, even more breathtaking than a professional actor.

 Chapter 135 - 135 Ye Xinyu Becomes a Background Board

    Chapter 135: Chapter 135 Ye Xinyu Becomes a Background Board


    He Jingxuan, drinking wine on the high platform, was famously known in the industry as ¡°good-looking without acting skills,¡± a little web-drama star who couldn¡¯t act.


    Yet, under Ye Shu¡¯s influence, his gaze suddenly took on a performance that seemed completely natural.


    As her dance grew more enticing, He Jingxuan couldn¡¯t help but stand up and slowly descended from the platform, walking idiotically toward her.


    That expression, those movements, it was as if his soul was completely ensnared by a vixen.


    ¡°Good, very good! Cut!¡± The director clapped his hands in satisfaction.


    The scene was perfect in one take!


    It was the first time He Jingxuan had completed a scene without a need for a retake. When he came to his senses, he realized he had an inappropriate reaction.


    He Jingxuan looked intensely at Ye Shu, his eyes complicated, then turned and entered the resting room.


    Ye Xinyu coldly watched all this unfold, muttering under her breath, ¡°Vixen, truly living up to the role!¡±


    ¡°Jealous? Fallen to just a background prop because you can¡¯t match the acting, are you upset?¡± Ou Linlin glanced at Ye Xinyu dismissively and excitedly threw herself into Ye Shu¡¯s arms, hugging her. ¡°My dear, you acted so well. Given some time, you will surely become another bright star in the entertainment circle!¡±


    ¡°Just a minor role, what¡¯s there to be so proud of!¡± Ye Xinyu shot them both a look, then turned and also entered the resting room.


    Inside the resting room, she immediately saw He Jingxuan continuously splashing cold water on his face.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s gaze drifted downward to He Jingxuan¡¯s indecent area, and she scoffed, ¡°Got a reaction? No wonder, a woman who climbed into so many men¡¯s beds to get this role is most skilled at seducing men!¡±


    As she spoke, Ye Xinyu even took out her phone and snapped several photos of He Jingxuan¡¯s embarrassing condition.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He Jingxuan startled.


    ¡°What I am going to do, don¡¯t you still have to cooperate? Ye Entertainment has supported you for so many years, it¡¯s time for you to repay that.¡±


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s gaze turned coldly dismissive as she turned and entered the bathroom to make several phone calls.


    Due to Ye Shu¡¯s standout performance today, the shooting ended two hours early.


    The director was in a good mood and invited everyone to dine out together.


    Ye Shu didn¡¯t delay and joined them.


    Sheng Shaochen opened a room next to Ye Shu¡¯s but just waited there, for nearly half a day, until nine o¡¯clock at night. Yet, Ye Shu hadn¡¯t returned to the hotel.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s mood became irrationally irritable.


    Staying in the same hotel was Sun Nanjue. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was visibly distressed, clutching his growling stomach, and looked at Sheng Shaochen miserably, ¡°Ah Chen, we can¡¯t just keep waiting; how about we go have dinner first?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen was silent, his face dark as he fiddled with his phone.


    It was 9:10 PM!


    Was Ye Shu, this little woman, completely disregarding him, treating him as air?


    Sheng Shaochen angrily jabbed at his phone screen, preparing to call Ye Shu.


    Suddenly, a news alert popped up on his phone¡ª ¡°Newcomer Ye Shu uses filming to seductively tempt popular web-drama star He Jingxuan!¡±


    Beside it were awkward photos of He Jingxuan and a series of shots of Ye Shu showing her legs.


    The news had just been pushed, and there were already numerous troll comments below.


    ¡ªNo wonder she suddenly appeared in ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡± and even snatched Su Mi¡¯s role.


    ¡ªHeard this role was originally just a bit part, appearing in two episodes before getting killed off, but now it¡¯s become a promoted role in the drama, its importance not only overshadowing the second female lead but almost surpassing the female lead too.


    ¡ªSeeing how Ye Shu doesn¡¯t spare even the male lead in the drama, it looks like she must¡¯ve slept her way to get this role, right?


    Sheng Shaochen angrily smashed his phone in front of Sun Nanjue.

 Chapter 136 - 136 A Conspiracy Waiting to Unfold

    Chapter 136: Chapter 136 A Conspiracy Waiting to Unfold


    Sun Nanjue looked utterly confused as he picked up the phone, glanced at it, and then jumped up angrily, ¡°Who¡¯s so daring to spread such rumors?¡± He handed the phone back to Sheng Shaochen.


    He stood up, pulled out his own phone, and dialed a number, ¡°Ah Chen, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have those guys pull the rumors immediately!¡±


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s cold eyes narrowed fiercely as his slender fingers punched in Ye Shu¡¯s number.


    This time, it rang just once before the other end picked up.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, shouldn¡¯t you be keeping company with your future Mrs. Sheng instead of calling me?¡± Ye Shu¡¯s voice came through, sardonic and carrying a drunken slur.


    ¡°Where are you?¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s voice grew icy.


    This damn girl, she still has the mood to drink?


    Doesn¡¯t she know she¡¯s been headlined in the news alerts again?


    With her current situation, how was he supposed to introduce her to the Sheng Family¡¯s elders?


    Sheng Shaochen felt a surge of fury, his expression darkening to the color of charcoal.


    ¡°Does Mr. Sheng still care about my well-being? Didn¡¯t you already open a door for Ye Xinyu to bully me whenever she pleases?¡±


    Ye Shu laughed scornfully, her voice a bit too loud, and soon enough, noisy music could be heard.


    It appeared she was at some entertainment venue.


    ¡°Ye Shu, forget about those rumor-mongers, come on, let¡¯s sing! The sound system at Interstellar Entertainment City is famously good¡­¡± A man¡¯s voice came through the receiver.


    ¡°Get lost! Shameless scoundrel!¡± Ye Shu¡¯s voice followed, and then her uniquely desolate voice was heard singing softly.


    Sheng Shaochen hung up, grabbed his car keys, and walked out the door.


    ¡°Ah Chen, Ah Chen, where are you going? Wait for me!¡± Sun Nanjue was midway through his call when he saw Sheng Shaochen with a darkened face heading out, hastily following after him.


    ¡°Interstellar Entertainment City!¡± Sheng Shaochen stated coldly.


    That damned girl, just thinking about a man flirting with her while she was drunk made his right eyelid twitch uncontrollably, and his steps quickened.


    Interstellar Entertainment City!


    Ye Shu, her head aching slightly, slumped into a couch, humming a song.


    Ou Linlin frowned beside her, massaging her temples, ¡°Ye Shu, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Ever since Ye Shu joined the ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡± cast, Ou Linlin had prepared for Ye Xinyu to make trouble for them.


    But she never expected Ye Xinyu to be so shameless as to snap compromising photos of He Jingxuan and leak them to the media, sparking sudden rumors.


    It seemed like Ye Xinyu, that bitch, wouldn¡¯t be content until she completely blackened Ye Shu¡¯s name!


    By now, everyone in the crew was probably discussing the matter, yet Ye Shu, stubborn as ever, refused to leave and insisted on staying put.


    Ou Linlin really didn¡¯t know what was going through that girl¡¯s head.


    Ye Shu pushed Ou Linlin away and grabbed the bottle on the table, downing one glass after another.


    The burning sensation in her throat only made her consciousness clearer.


    She had braced herself to face all sorts of tribulations the moment she entered this circle.


    But the clearer her mind, the more she thought of Sheng Shaochen, and thinking of Sheng Shaochen reminded her how he had become Ye Xinyu¡¯s backer!


    Irrationally, deep down, she felt this was all condoned by Sheng Shaochen!


    ¡°Ye Shu, you really don¡¯t have to be so unhappy. In this industry, rumors are inevitable. Besides, rumors aren¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. Plenty of people beg the media to create them some buzz for more exposure, more topics¡­¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The assistant director tried to console Ye Shu, only to be silenced by her suddenly sly and chilling smile.


    Still smiling charmingly, Ye Shu picked up the bottle and held it out to him, ¡°So, how about creating a scandal with the assistant director too?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s not entirely out of the question¡­¡± Before the assistant director could finish his sentence, Ye Shu poured the drink over his head.


    As she poured, she laughed, ¡°How about this headline: ¡®Assistant Director Hits on Actress While Drunk, Ends Up Disfigured¡¯?¡±


    After speaking, Ye Shu slammed the now-empty glass onto the table, shattering it and grabbing a broken edge. Suddenly, she thrust the jagged piece toward the assistant director¡¯s face¡­


    Terrified, the assistant director scrambled away in panic.


    Others, too, shifted away, keeping their distance from Ye Shu.


    In the corner, He Jingxuan, pale with fear, tapped out a few trembling words on his phone screen¡ªSister Xinyu, maybe we should just call it quits? I don¡¯t want to continue this¡­

 Chapter 137 - 137: Indefinite Shelving

    Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Indefinite Shelving


    ¡ª¡ª¡±Not continuing is fine too. I¡¯ll just talk to my dad and have you indefinitely benched. How about that?¡±


    In another corner, Ye Xinyu¡¯s fingertips, coated with red rouge, swept across the phone screen with a determined air.


    In this day and age, power and influence could always suppress others.


    Ye Shu, you little bitch, just wait for your demise.


    He Jingxuan heard the text message alert from the phone and looked down, his face turning deathly pale.


    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and texted a few words back¡ªSister Xinyu, I¡¯m sorry, please pretend I didn¡¯t say anything just now.


    He Jingxuan deleted all the messages in his phone and then stood up, picked up a bottle of cherished red wine, and walked toward Ye Shu.


    He sat down beside Ye Shu. ¡°Ye Shu, you really shouldn¡¯t take those groundless rumors to heart. In our business, this stuff is just the norm¡­¡±


    ¡°He Jingxuan, those ¡®norms¡¯ are something you cooked up, right? You¡¯ve got some nerve talking nonsense here!¡± Ou Linlin shielded Ye Shu, her cold gaze fixing on He Jingxuan, looking him up and down with disdain.


    He Jingxuan¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, and his smile became even more awkward. Still, he brazenly pulled out a clean wine glass, filled it up, and pushed it towards Ye Shu, ¡°Yes, yes, it was my fault. Blame my lack of self-control, unable to resist Ye Shu¡¯s beautiful temptations¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost, who the fuck is tempting you? It¡¯s just acting! Don¡¯t you have the basic professionalism of an actor?¡±


    Ou Linlin, infuriated, grabbed the red wine glass and splashed it right in He Jingxuan¡¯s face.


    He Jingxuan was stunned, hastily grabbing a tissue to wipe his face.


    As he wiped, his complexion began to look a bit off.


    He Jingxuan quickly turned and ran outside.


    Ou Linlin snorted coldly, ¡°Insane!¡±


    She reached out to push away the wine He Jingxuan had left on the table.


    But Ye Shu directly took the bottle, opened the lid, and started chugging.


    ¡°Hey, hey, Ye Shu, what are you doing? Stop drinking, stop it!¡± Ou Linlin tried to snatch the wine bottle from Ye Shu¡¯s hands.


    Ye Shu wouldn¡¯t listen to any advice and, seemingly out of nowhere, clutched the wine bottle tightly, refusing to let go.


    Gulping down the wine like water, the burning sensation down her throat momentarily stopped her wild thoughts.


    But for some reason, it seemed as if an unstoppable feeling was surging upwards.


    Ou Linlin was truly scared now. She reached out, forcefully took the wine bottle from Ye Shu¡¯s grip, and slammed it down on the table, ¡°Ye Shu!¡±


    As she was about to scold Ye Shu, she saw Ye Shu¡¯s face turn beet red as she reached out and hugged her.


    Muttering nonsense.


    Ou Linlin was taken aback. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What on earth was happening? Ye Shu¡¯s tolerance for alcohol was poor, but it surely wasn¡¯t that ridiculous, right?


    The people in the private room were also stunned by the scene, turning their heads to watch them.


    Some even started gossiping and the whispers grew louder and more frequent.


    Some of the more outrageous ones started recording with their phones.


    Ou Linlin quickly grabbed Ye Shu¡¯s hand, addressing the room, ¡°Sorry, she¡¯s had too much to drink. I¡¯ll take her home now.¡± And with that, she began dragging Ye Shu outside.


    But Ye Shu was being completely unruly, babbling nonsense and struggling.


    As they passed by a male actor, suddenly, she broke free from Ou Linlin¡¯s grip and tried to lunge at him.


    Someone with quick reflexes caught the scene.


    Luckily, Ou Linlin grabbed her in time and managed to push her out the door.


    The moment the door closed, Ou Linlin wiped the cold sweat from her forehead.


    She was certain: she must never let Ye Shu touch a drop of alcohol again; who knows what chaos Ye Shu could cause next time.

 Chapter 138 - 138: Mr. Sheng Carries Her Away Directly

    Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Mr. Sheng Carries Her Away Directly


    Ou Linlin screamed and slapped Ye Shu¡¯s head, ¡°Wake up, Ye Shu, you crazy girl, wake up!¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Is this still the Ye Shu she knew?


    Why is she acting so strangely? Even if she went crazy with alcohol, it wouldn¡¯t be to this extent.


    Ou Linlin reached out, pinching Ye Shu¡¯s increasingly red face, which was frighteningly hot.


    Then she looked at Ye Shu¡¯s eerie expression.


    Ou Linlin cursed, ¡°Damn it, that bastard He Jingxuan actually dared to tamper with the drink so brazenly!¡±


    Ou Linlin dragged Ye Shu towards the exit while taking out her mobile phone, ready to dial Sheng Shaochen¡¯s number.


    But as she faced forward, she saw He Jingxuan at the bathroom entrance, forcefully kissing a cleaning lady.


    Ou Linlin immediately changed her mind and dialed the emergency police number instead.


    By the time the police arrived, Sheng Shaochen also happened to get there.


    At this point, Ye Shu was already in a frenzied state, constantly tearing at Ou Linlin¡¯s clothes.


    Ou Linlin was nearly at her breaking point.


    On seeing this, Sheng Shaochen strode forward, directly pulling Ye Shu away from Ou Linlin¡¯s embrace and into his own, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°That jerk, He Jingxuan, he drugged Ye Shu¡¯s drink!¡± Ou Linlin pointed at He Jingxuan, who was being forcibly separated from the cleaner by the police.


    A murderous chill flashed in the depths of Sheng Shaochen¡¯s icy gaze, as he signaled to Sun Nanjue with his eyes.


    Then he carried the restless Ye Shu away.


    Sun Nanjue walked straight towards the police¡­


    Ou Linlin crossed her arms and hung her head, casting a glance at her clothes which Ye Shu had left in disarray, a hint of bitterness briefly passing across her lips.


    She had clearly decided not to have any more ties with that guy, Sun Nanjue.


    However, deep down, she still didn¡¯t want him to see her in such a sorry state.


    Obviously, she couldn¡¯t let go so easily.


    Ou Linlin lit a cigarette, took a deep drag, and then turned to leave.


    After Sun Nanjue handled the matter with He Jingxuan, he turned around and saw Ou Linlin, shabby, walking away.


    The way she held a cigarette in one hand and hugged herself with the other spoke volumes of loneliness.


    It unexpectedly made Sun Nanjue feel a twinge of heartache.


    Sun Nanjue quickened his pace to catch up to her, ¡°Linlin¡­¡±


    Ou Linlin¡¯s steps halted, her heart skipping a beat for no reason.


    Yet she tried her best to mask the palpitations inside, replying indifferently, ¡°What is it?¡± Though her heart was pounding fiercely.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sun Nanjue scratched his head and chuckled sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for the impolite things I said to you¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Her fingers holding the cigarette trembled, the bitterness spreading across her lips.


    ¡°Actually¡­ I¡­¡± Sun Nanjue was always good at making girls happy.


    But for some reason, he suddenly felt nervous right now.


    All that filled his mind was the scrapbook of Linlin¡¯s and the blurred memories of her keeping him company during his most dispirited moments.


    ¡°Director Sun, we are both adults. Some things don¡¯t need to be spelled out too clearly! I, Ou Linlin, have never wanted pity or guilt.¡± What she wanted was pure love.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, still friends!¡± Ou Linlin turned around, smiling elegantly as she boldly extended her hand to Sun Nanjue.


    The pain in her eyes steadily retracted into their depths, leaving only the grace and composure of a woman.


    Under the light, she was indescribably beautiful!


    For the first time, Sun Nanjue realized how uniquely beautiful Ou Linlin was.


    As if radiating a charming aura from the inside out.


    His chest felt as if jolted by an electric shock, somewhat stupefied, he reached out his hand towards her.

 Chapter 139 - 139: The Photo That Infuriated Han Ruixin

    Chapter 139: Chapter 139: The Photo That Infuriated Han Ruixin


    Ou Linlin¡¯s smile deepened in her eyes, but all the sadness flowed backward into the depths of her heart.


    She tightly grasped Sun Nanjue¡¯s hand, squeezing it, and silently said in her heart¡ªSun Nanjue, goodbye, and let¡¯s never meet again!


    She turned around and left.


    Sun Nanjue stood there, stunned. It took him over a minute to come back to his senses.


    ¡°Damn, what the hell did I just do?¡± He actually¡­ shook hands with Ou Linlin and became friends again?


    Annoyed, Sun Nanjue slapped his forehead violently and rushed out with strides.


    ¡°Linlin, Linlin, wait for me, we should¡­ sit down and have a proper talk.¡± Sun Nanjue, smiling sheepishly, chased after Ou Linlin, begging for peace.


    Facing the sunlight, Ou Linlin slightly raised her head, trying hard to keep the tears from falling.


    But the sun was so glaring that her tears couldn¡¯t help rolling down.


    She raised her hand and, with a forced smile, wiped away the tears one by one.


    Yet, they could never be fully wiped away.


    Tears, like water from a tap that had been turned on, kept flowing out endlessly.


    Sun Nanjue stood frozen, watching Ou Linlin¡¯s silhouette stretch long and long under the sunlight.


    Even though it was just a shadow, it eerily appeared as if it was injected with a soul, filled with sorrow.


    That emotion seemed to travel through the air, unwittingly spreading the guilt in the bottom of his heart.


    His steps, suddenly heavy as if filled with lead, couldn¡¯t be lifted.


    All of a sudden, he lost the courage to chase after her.


    Heh¡ªthe truth was, she had never managed to enter the bottom of his heart.


    Realizing he wasn¡¯t following, a desolate feeling coursed unchecked through Ou Linlin¡¯s heart.


    Her high heels shattered sunlight on the ground as she pulled open the car door and got in.


    It wasn¡¯t until the roar of the car faded away that Sun Nanjue came back to his senses: damn it, what kind of mess had he made?


    Sheng Shaochen put Ye Shu into the passenger seat and then climbed into the driver¡¯s seat to drive himself.


    But this little woman, who knows what got into her.


    She suddenly opened the door and tried to get out.


    Sheng Shaochen had just started the car when he was startled.


    His foot slipped, and the speed of the car surged.


    The car lunged forward.


    Sheng Shaochen hastily pressed on the brake while reaching out to pull Ye Shu back.


    Screech, the car skidded to a halt, and both of them were thrown hard into their seats.


    Was this woman out of her mind?


    Sheng Shaochen closed the door fiercely, pressed the central lock, and secured the doors. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Assuring everything was safe, he restarted the car.


    But Ye Shu was already leaning over, vomiting violently.


    A white van zoomed by as if a strobe light had flashed past.


    Immediately after, it seemed as if Sheng Shaochen¡¯s car was hit hard from behind.


    The car almost plunged into the river.


    In the Noble Hospital¡¯s high-class VIP ward of Han City,


    Han Ruixin¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    She opened it eagerly and saw a series of photos displayed.


    In each photo, Ye Shu and Sheng Shaochen could be clearly seen.


    And that man¡¯s profile¡ªHan Ruixin knew it all too well¡ªit was her Brother Chen.


    Han Ruixin cried out, throwing her phone away, and burst into tears, covering her face.


    The door to the ward was pushed open from the outside.


    Han Ruixin hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face and put on a pitiful look as she turned to the door.


    Han Zhe frowned, glanced at her phone on the floor, walked over, picked it up, and handed it to her, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before¡ªyou¡¯re only hurting yourself with this obsession.¡±

 Chapter 140 - 140: Like an Octopus, Holding Onto Mr. Sheng

    Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Like an Octopus, Holding Onto Mr. Sheng


    ¡°No, Brother Chen is only using Ye Shu as a surrogate because of my physical imperfections! Soon, I¡¯ll be able to undergo surgery. Mommy said there¡¯s a seventy percent chance of recovery! Once I¡¯m recovered, Brother Chen will come back to me!¡±


    Han Ruixin clenched her index finger, her knuckles turning white.


    Seventy percent? Mommy actually lied to sister about that, truly sparing no expense in her ¡®benevolent lies¡¯! Han Zhe sneered, ¡°If you were really so confident, you wouldn¡¯t have let Shi Zhen go and kill Ye Shu!¡± sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­¡± A flicker of unease crossed Han Ruixin¡¯s face, her eyes wavering, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°These photos, I took them!¡± Han Zhe opened his phone, and a slew of photos spilled out.


    In the photos, a white van on Jiangbian Road collided with a black Bentley.


    The Bentley nearly slid into the river.


    ¡°I think, if the man in the car hadn¡¯t been Sheng Shaochen, Shi Zhen would have already driven that car right into the river!¡±


    Han Zhe coldly stared at Han Ruixin.


    Han Ruixin¡¯s complexion turned pale, and she lowered her head, choking up, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but I¡¯m really scared, scared that Brother Chen might leave me because of that woman¡­¡±


    ¡°Han Ruixin, I don¡¯t blame you for wanting to hurt Ye Shu! But please use your brain, getting Shi Zhen to kill her, such a stupid act, do you really want Sheng Shaochen to immediately find out that it was you, his pitiful life-saving benefactor, behind this?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t want it to be like this. Han Zhe, please help me¡­¡± Han Ruixin lifted her eyes, shimmering with tears that were almost spilling over.


    ¡°I won¡¯t help you with this! I just want to remind you, whatever you do, don¡¯t drag the Han Family into this, or else, even if I don¡¯t pursue it, the old man won¡¯t let you off!¡± Han Zhe said before slamming the door as he left.


    Han Ruixin¡¯s body shook violently, tears streaming down her face.


    Why, why can¡¯t she, also a daughter of the Han Family, do even this little thing?


    Gritting her teeth, Han Ruixin sent all the indecent photos of Sheng Shaochen and Ye Shu to Mrs. Han.


    Soon, Mrs. Han¡¯s call came through.


    Crying pitifully, Han Ruixin said, ¡°Mommy, what should I do? What can I do? Does Brother Chen not want me anymore?¡±


    ¡°He dare not!!¡± Mrs. Han, having seen the photos, was so angry her face turned white, her heart aching for her poor daughter, ¡°Ruxin, you just focus on preparing for the surgery, let Mommy handle the rest!¡±


    After speaking, Mrs. Han hung up directly.


    Looking at the darkening phone screen, a sinister smile played on Han Ruixin¡¯s lips.


    Mrs. Han loved her so much that she would now likely want to help eliminate Ye Shu!


    Ye Shu, you vile bitch, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re always so lucky, protected by Brother Chen!


    Han Zong Hotel!


    In the suite!


    When Ye Shu woke up, her entire body ached as if it had fallen apart.


    She groaned and turned over, her whole body ending up sprawled on a warm figure.


    Thinking it was Ou Linlin, Ye Shu clung to her like an octopus, nuzzling and cooing, ¡°Linlin, my head hurts. Can you make me a cup of tea?¡±


    ¡°Just now you realize it hurts? Hm?¡± came the man¡¯s magnetic voice.


    Ye Shu jolted, her eyes widening, and she saw herself lying on top of Sheng Shaochen.


    And then¡­ she couldn¡¯t help but scream¡­


    Sheng Shaochen immediately reached out, covering her mouth, ¡°Didn¡¯t you scream enough last night? Planning to scream until everyone in the hotel hears you?¡±

 Chapter 141 - 141: Little Thing, What Trick Are You Playing Now?

    Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Little Thing, What Trick Are You Playing Now?


    Ye Shu¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open, filled with confusion and embarrassment, as if she was torn inside.


    And in the end, all that was left was a face flushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°Mrs. Sheng, even a three-year-old child knows the rule ¡®three strikes and you¡¯re out!¡¯ Yet, we¡¯ve been married for less than a month, and you¡¯ve gotten drunk three times, causing trouble for Mr. Sheng each time!¡±


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s cold voice pressed down once again.


    Ye Shu¡¯s ears burned red, as if she were a grade schooler who had done something wrong, she lowered her head, then a bit more.


    Wishing she could just shrink her neck into her stomach and be done with it.


    Last night¡­ at the dinner¡­ she had drunk too much because Ye Xinyu had once again stirred up scandalous headlines about her, nursing a grudge against Sheng Shaochen.


    As for what happened afterward¡­ Although she didn¡¯t remember, the way she and Sheng Shaochen were boldly embracing each other at the moment said it all.


    Ye Shu felt both wronged and ashamed.


    The grievance was because her drunkenness was all Sheng Shaochen¡¯s fault.


    The shame was because her tolerance for alcohol was indeed poor, so poor that Sheng Shaochen caught her red-handed each time, and took the opportunity to brazenly take her to bed.


    ¡°Does Mrs. Sheng intend to wait until some other man takes advantage of her while drunk before she decides to quit drinking?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you were so drunk that you¡¯ve completely forgotten how He Jingxuan drugged you and you took the initiative to climb on top of me?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen, usually a man of few words, was so emotionally charged that he almost lost control, tightening the palm covering Ye Shu¡¯s mouth firmly.


    The more Ye Shu listened, the more shocked she became!


    Her slight sense of grievance gradually faded away, replaced by the awareness of her mistake.


    Ye Shu opened her mouth, and, like a well-behaved little kitten, licked Sheng Shaochen¡¯s palm.


    The ticklish sensation immediately traveled through Sheng Shaochen¡¯s palm throughout his entire body.


    Sheng Shaochen looked at her in astonishment, his hand naturally loosening, his brows twitching.


    What trick was this little creature trying to play now?


    Ye Shu bit her lower lip, her slender hand hooking directly around Sheng Shaochen¡¯s neck.


    Just like that, she pulled him sitting up, changing their positions in an instant, boldly face-to-face.


    Looking at him from the corner of her eye, she said very seriously, ¡°Mr. Sheng, this time, I promise to quit drinking!¡± If she didn¡¯t quit, sooner or later, she¡¯ll have nowhere to cry!


    That bastard He Jingxuan dared to drug her; when she got to the set, she would definitely give him a good thrashing!


    ¡°Your promises are as reliable as the boy who cried wolf!¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s slightly rough fingertips brushed over her lips.


    This little thing only showed her submissive side and tried to please him at times like this.


    But why did it feel so insincere?


    ¡°So¡­ what would you consider credible, Mr. Sheng?¡±


    Ye Shu knew that Sheng Shaochen was truly angry, her rosy lips pressing against his, slipping over.


    So cunningly charming.


    Seeing him still frowning, his aura as intimidating as ever. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu kissed him once more.


    ¡°Quit the ¡®Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡¯ production!¡± Sheng Shaochen, holding the corner of her small red lips, spoke devilishly.


    ¡°Damn it! What does that have to do with quitting drinking?¡± Ye Shu couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    At that moment, all pretenses of elegance and composure went out the window!


    He could go to Han City to find women, but she couldn¡¯t have a little scandal with a male actor?


    The grievances that had just faded surged back into her heart all at once.


    Ye Shu got off him, out of the bed, grabbed a bathrobe, and went into the bathroom.


    ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen hadn¡¯t even recovered from her blunt ¡®damn it¡¯, staring absentmindedly at the little figure of Ye Shu throwing a tantrum.


    This little thing, her temper really was ever-changing!

 Chapter 142 - 142 Pretending for Real, Unable to Restrain Oneself

    Chapter 142: Chapter 142 Pretending for Real, Unable to Restrain Oneself


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s lips twitched slightly as he reached out and pulled on his bathrobe and followed Ye Shu¡¯s footsteps.


    Since this little thing refused to listen, he had no choice but to ¡°conquer¡± her in her sleep!


    Sheng Shaochen followed her all the way to the bathroom door, reached out to push it open,


    but found that the door was locked from the inside.


    His brows furrowed, and his face darkened to the extreme.


    This little one was guarding against her own husband as if he were a thief ¨C she needed a lesson!


    Sheng Shaochen took out his phone immediately and called Sun Nanjue, giving him instructions.


    Ye Shu, fuming, showered while watching Sheng Shaochen make the call through the frosted glass, rolling her eyes so hard she wished she could kill him with her gaze.


    The Great Demon King must be planning to use his connections again to pressure the production team into removing her from ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡±!


    Thinking this, Ye Shu grew angry, furiously scrubbing herself with the shower sponge


    until her skin turned red and sore before she snapped out of it.


    Her eyes, misty with steam, glistened.


    She stood under the showerhead, pouting as she rinsed off.


    Emerging from the bathroom, she walked past Sheng Shaochen, intent on pulling open the suite door.


    Sheng Shaochen, with his towering frame, followed closely behind, leaning lazily against the door, his deep blue eyes fixated on her slightly flushed face, ¡°Where are you off to?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, I¡¯ve never questioned where you go; shouldn¡¯t you give me the same freedom? Or do I need to take our agreement to court to enforce the freedom it grants both parties to not interfere with each other¡¯s private lives?¡±


    Ye Shu had never expected she would be this bothered by ¡®Han Ruixin¡¯s¡¯ existence.


    But, her mood was irresistibly swayed by this matter.


    She had to admit she was really getting caught up in the act, struggling to maintain control.


    Ye Shu pushed Sheng Shaochen away, pulled open the suite door, and bolted.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s slightly furrowed brows lifted into a light smile.


    As Ye Shu exited Sheng Shaochen¡¯s suite and was about to call Ou Linlin, she realized that he was staying in none other than the Han Zong Hotel.


    Moreover, his room was right next door to hers and Linlin¡¯s.


    Ye Shu was stunned.


    She stood frozen at the door for over a minute until Linlin opened her door and saw her petrified there, jolting her back to reality.


    ¡°Ye Shu, didn¡¯t Sheng Shaochen pick you up last night? How come¡­¡±


    Before Linlin could finish, Sheng Shaochen¡¯s door opened too.


    There he stood, lazily leaning against the frame in a black silk robe.


    His bare calves crossed in an especially captivating pose as he looked up at them.


    There was a casual laziness about him, mingled with the charm of post-intimacy.


    Linlin swallowed the rest of her words, ¡°I¡¯ll, uh, I¡¯m heading to the set first.¡± With that, she dashed into the elevator. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu was about to speak when Linlin disappeared.


    What a traitor! Ye Shu thought bitterly.


    She looked up and met Sheng Shaochen¡¯s brooding gaze.


    He had moved, without her noticing, and now had his hands placed on the wall on either side of her,


    essentially pinning her in the corner¡ªwall slam!


    Ye Shu held her forehead, cursing herself for choosing a corner to stand in and giving him the opportunity.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng doesn¡¯t plan on imprisoning me to keep me from the set, does he?¡±

 Chapter 143 - 143: A Sense of Impending Doom

    Chapter 143: Chapter 143: A Sense of Impending Doom


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over, Mrs. Sheng is right, I should give you enough personal space.¡± Sheng Shaochen smiled faintly, lowered his head, and kissed her astonished little face.


    Then he pulled her, who looked utterly dumbfounded, into the suite, ¡°Choose whichever you like, change into it, and head to the set.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen turned her small face towards the direction of the walk-in closet.


    The closet in the suite wasn¡¯t large; it could hold about seven or eight sets of clothing at most.


    Ye Shu glanced over, and they were all women¡¯s clothes.


    There were a total of six sets, three casual outfits, three¡­ were actually costumes.


    The bright red costume, with a floor-dragging long robe design, was identical to her official costume photo in the drama.


    Only¡­ the low-cut part had been forcibly turned into a high collar, the part perfectly showing off long legs was now directly changed to a floor-dragging long skirt design that covered down to the ankles.


    It was as if they hated not being able to turn her into a zongzi on screen.


    This is Mr. Sheng¡¯s so-called freedom?


    Ye Shu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and she shot Sheng Shaochen an incredulous look, ¡°Thank you for Mr. Sheng¡¯s kindness.¡±


    Stepping forward, she directly picked out a casual outfit, changed, and left.


    She thought Sheng Shaochen would make things difficult for her, but unexpectedly, he just leaned casually against the doorway, watching her leave without saying a word.


    But that gaze of his was so eerie it sent a chill down her spine. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His eagle-like sharp gaze followed her until she entered the elevator, and the doors closed, allowing her to escape a calamity.


    Ye Shu felt a sense of unease for no reason.


    This Sheng Shaochen, more than the tyrant who would pin her down on the bed and spank her, was even more spine-chilling.


    When Ye Shu arrived at the film set, her heart was all aflutter, fearing that she would soon receive a notification from the director asking her to pack up and leave.


    But once she got to the set, she found that everything was as usual.


    Upon seeing her, the director simply hurried her, ¡°Ye Shu, why have you just arrived? Your scene is coming up, go change into your costume quickly.¡±


    Hearing the three words ¡®change into your costume¡¯ made Ye Shu shiver.


    She was reminded of the three overly conservative costumes she saw in Sheng Shaochen¡¯s hotel suite.


    Clearing her throat, she proceeded to the makeup room.


    ¡°Ye Shu, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Ou Linlin came up to her with a mischievous look as soon as she saw Ye Shu.


    She pulled her into the changing room, lowered her voice with a wicked smile, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t make it today. So, did he give you a hard time?¡±


    Ye Shu pursed her lips, nonchalantly opened her small walk-in closet, glanced inside to confirm that her costume was still the original one, and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s all good? You looked so troubled when you came in, what¡¯s up?¡± Ou Linlin nudged her and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Gossip! Isn¡¯t it because I was distressed about last night¡¯s events? Don¡¯t chicken out later, in today¡¯s scene, it¡¯s you and I teaming up to deal with the male lead. He Jingxuan that jerk, dares to drug me, I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t get off easy!¡±


    ¡°Scare him? That¡¯s really not likely to happen now.¡± Ou Linlin shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That guy is currently being sued by a cleaning lady for rape; he won¡¯t be getting out anytime soon. The director said that since your role has captured people¡¯s hearts, the broadcasting schedule for the drama has been moved up due to the hype. It¡¯s airing tonight during prime time on the major satellite TV stations. So, there¡¯s no time to wait for He Jingxuan to come out, and we have to urgently replace the male lead.¡±


    ¡°Replace the male lead?¡± Ye Shu immediately had a bad feeling, ¡°What about the scenes that He Jingxuan already shot?¡±

 Chapter 144 - 144 In His Eyes, Seeing the Sparks of Love

    Chapter 144: Chapter 144 In His Eyes, Seeing the Sparks of Love


    ¡°They¡¯ve already let the post-production team directly Photoshop the new male lead in.¡±


    Photoshop¡­ Ye Shu¡¯s mouth twitched violently.


    Isn¡¯t this a bit too unprofessional?


    The director of this film, Tan Yaoming, is a well-known director in the circle, and yet he made such a hasty decision.


    Ye Shu felt a sudden shiver in her heart and sneezed several times abruptly.


    ¡°Caught a cold? Could it be last night was too intense, and your body¡¯s been drained?¡± Ou Linlin said with a chuckle as she handed Ye Shu a tissue.


    Ye Shu glanced at her speechlessly, took the tissue, and said, ¡°Linlin, don¡¯t you think this matter is somewhat inappropriate?¡±


    ¡°In this circle, there are plenty of inappropriate things. If it doesn¡¯t concern you, don¡¯t meddle unnecessarily, let¡¯s go.¡± Ou Linlin straightened Ye Shu¡¯s collar for her.


    Her gaze fell on the mottled kiss marks on Ye Shu¡¯s neck, and she frowned, ¡°Are you sure you want to go out like this?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Shu tilted her head, following Ou Linlin¡¯s gaze, and saw the bright red kiss marks, her face turned pale instantly.


    No wonder Sheng Shaochen didn¡¯t stop her; he was waiting to set a trap for her from the start!


    Annoyed, Ye Shu stretched her hand to cover her neck, ¡°You go out first, tell the director to postpone my scenes; I will definitely be there in half an hour.¡±


    After speaking, she pulled open the door to leave.


    But as she did, she faced An Nan, the new assistant that Ou Linlin¡¯s light company had paired her with, carrying a pile of new costumes, ¡°Sister Linlin, these are the new costumes just sent over by the crew.¡±


    Ou Linlin picked up the new costumes and looked at them, ¡°Wow, is the director planning for us to go conservative now?¡± Not only is the neck covered, but it¡¯s also a big, colorful zongzi.


    Ye Shu looked at the fiery red, conservative costume, her mouth twitching.


    Although it wasn¡¯t the same as the three sets that Sheng Shaochen prepared for her in the hotel suite, it felt too coincidental.


    ¡°Ye Shu, don¡¯t you think these costumes were specially prepared for you?¡± Covering the kiss marks, it¡¯s just perfect!


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, yours is the same, isn¡¯t it?¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, but I always feel that to him, it¡¯s not as simple as just a contract. In his eyes, I saw the spark of love.¡±


    ¡°How did one look buy you over? Did you forget his deal with Ye Shengli? Have you forgotten his purpose for coming to Han City?¡± Ye Shu dressed in the costume and walked out the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s intuition, Ye Shu, hey, Ye Shu wait for me.¡±


    Just arriving on set, she found the director gathering a group of actors and crew members, explaining something.


    Ye Shu pulled Ou Linlin and stood at the edge.


    Looking up, she saw a fair-skinned man standing beside the director.


    ¡ª¡ªPopular new star Lin Zongxing, a gay actor well-known to everyone in Jin City.


    ¡°Starting today, Zongxing will replace He Jingxuan as the lead character, Bai Zimo. Let¡¯s all welcome him.¡±


    A round of applause erupted.


    Ye Shu¡¯s mind went blank, mechanically clapping along.


    Lin Zongxing, due to his gay identity, typically starred in alternative movies in more feminine roles, and occasionally, in TV dramas, he¡¯d play a significant transgender supporting character.


    For him to take on the role of Bai Zimo, a character with a commanding presence, wasn¡¯t it a bit discordant?


    Ye Xinyu looked askance at Lin Zongxing, displeased at the sight.


    Acting in a romance with a gay actor¡ªit would be a laughing stock among the circles!


    ¡°Director Tan, if you plan to replace someone from Ye Entertainment, shouldn¡¯t you discuss it with my dad first?¡± Ye Xinyu said sarcastically, looking at the director.

 Chapter 145 - 145 Ye Shu, You Are My Little Lucky Charm

    Chapter 145: Chapter 145 Ye Shu, You Are My Little Lucky Charm


    The director¡¯s smile froze on his face, and he offered an embarrassed smile, ¡°Miss Xinyu, what He Jingxuan did was a violation of the contract¡¯s spirit. In the interest of being responsible to the investors of this drama, we decided to replace him after much discussion. I believe Mr. Ye will understand.¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll call my dad, the biggest investor, and ask him.¡± Ye Xinyu said as she was about to call Ye Shengli.


    A sleazy voice slowly came from behind the director, ¡°No need to call. The biggest investor of this drama has now become me, the assistant director. I nod, and everything is okay!¡±


    ¡°Sun Nanjue?¡±


    ¡°Sun Nanjue?!¡±


    ¡°What is this situation?¡±


    Ye Xinyu, Ye Shu, and Ou Linlin were all simultaneously shocked and turned their gazes toward Sun Nanjue.


    Sun Nanjue, oozing sleaze, wiped his impeccably slicked hair and threw a kiss in the direction of Ye Shu and Ou Linlin.


    ¡°Frivolous!¡± Ou Linlin turned her eyes away.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu felt an inexplicable twitch in her right eyelid.


    Sun Nanjue¡¯s sudden appearance in the production crew¡­ She could no longer deceive herself.


    This must be Sheng Shaochen¡¯s idea!


    Ye Shu unhappily took out her phone and sent a text to Sheng Shaochen with just two words¡ªDespicable!


    Inside the VIP ward of Han City Noble Hospital.


    Sheng Shaochen sat opposite the sky-blue curtains, looking at the two words on his phone, his lips curving slightly, his well-defined fingers sliding over it.


    When he hit the send button, he unconsciously revealed a smile.


    Han Ruixin, lying on the hospital bed, felt a heavy sinking in her heart.


    It was the first time she had seen Sheng Shaochen smile.


    Since he regarded her as his lifesaver, ten years had already passed.


    He had always been good to her, even nearly marrying her at one point. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But, she had never seen him smile at her.


    Han Ruixin¡¯s fingers anxiously tugged at the white velvet quilt.


    Her blood-drained lips trembled, and she barely managed to speak sweetly, ¡°Brother Chen, you look so handsome when you smile.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen was slightly taken aback, his brows furrowed.


    Had he smiled?


    He pondered, a struggle evident in his eyes.


    After losing his brother at the age of seven, he rarely smiled.


    After that, he rarely paid attention to the people and things around him, immersing himself in his career to the extent that people dared not approach him lightly.


    Having Sun Nanjue and An Zhe as his close friends was already a gift from heaven.


    Now, he also had Ye Shu, someone with whom he could comfortably be close and who enriched his heart¡­ How fortunate he was.


    ¡°Brother Chen, I like seeing you smile at me. Can you smile at me every day from now on?¡±


    Han Ruixin knew that smile wasn¡¯t for her, yet she shamelessly pleaded.


    ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s expression darkened, and after a long time, he said, ¡°You must be mistaken. I need to go to the restroom.¡± With that, he stood up and left directly.


    ¡°¡­¡± The smile on Han Ruixin¡¯s face froze there, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Her hands gripping the quilt tightened fiercely, her knuckles white and veins bulging.


    She took her phone and sent a text to Mrs. Han¡ªMommy, I can¡¯t hold on much longer. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t stay in this world, burdening the Han family, burdening Brother Chen¡­


    Soon, Mrs. Han replied with a message¡ªRuxin, don¡¯t do anything foolish. Mommy has already found someone to make that Ye Shu woman disappear from Shaochen¡¯s side!

 Chapter 146 - 146 Little Shushu is a Natural-Born Actor

    Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Little Shushu is a Natural-Born Actor


    ¡ª¡ª¡±Having Mrs. Sheng act in a film is despicable? Should I just directly exert pressure and have the crew fire you?¡±


    Ye Shu looked at the message on her phone screen from Sheng Shaochen, and her whole being nearly exploded with anger.


    Through the screen, she felt as if she could see Sheng Shaochen¡¯s smirking face, truly wishing she could grab him right out of the phone and give him a good beating.


    ¡°Little Shushu, not paying attention to the assistant director¡¯s instructions for the scene, what distracted you?¡± Sun Nanjue¡¯s voice pressed down from above.


    Ye Shu raised her eyes and glared at him, ¡°Are you that idle? Don¡¯t you have your new movie to shoot?¡± He had time to be Sheng Shaochen¡¯s lackey, running over here to play the role of investor-cum-assistant director.


    ¡°My leading lady is still filming here, so of course I¡¯m idle,¡± Sun Nanjue replied with a shameless grin. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Sun Nanjue, I advise you to start looking for someone else to be your leading lady sooner rather than later. I¡¯m not available!¡± Ye Shu said forcefully, pushing Sun Nanjue aside and going straight to rehearse her scene with Lin Zongxing.


    Sun Nanjue howled in pain as he rubbed his shoulder, which Ye Shu had bumped into painfully. Ah Chen really did put him in a tough spot this time.


    In this scene, Ou Linlin, playing Princess Consort Rong in the drama, joined with Ye Shu¡¯s newly promoted Lady Bi to tease the male lead.


    Halfway through their teasing, Lin Zongxing¡¯s character, the male lead, suddenly embraced Ye Shu¡¯s Lady Bi, leading to a kissing scene.


    The original script had this scene set beside a rockery where Ye Shu and Lin Zongxing were supposed to kiss in front of Ou Linlin¡¯s Princess Consort Rong, all the way to the pond near the rockery.


    Following that, in the pond, there was another scene with wet, close-quarters combat.


    The scale of it all was, needless to say, considerable.


    Ye Shu got into character very quickly. When Lin Zongxing pinned her against the rocks of the rockery, she had already coyly closed her eyes, awaiting Lin Zongxing¡¯s kiss to land.


    The sunlight danced on her delicate skin, casting an enchanting luster.


    The angle was perfect, her expression combining a touch of shyness, frustration, and a reluctance that seemed yet welcoming ¨C utterly impeccable.


    Sun Nanjue, watching the invincible Ye Shu under the camera, was incredibly excited.


    He knew it ¨C he wasn¡¯t wrong! Little Shushu was indeed born to act.


    Even someone like Lin Zongxing, who was only interested in men, was drawn into the scene by Ye Shu, his cheeks flushing with emotion.


    The picture was simply too handsome.


    If that kiss had landed, it would surely have captivated thousands of viewers.


    Sun Nanjue¡¯s own heart was itching with excitement, but¡­ he had no choice but to bear the pain and shout loudly, ¡°Cut!¡±


    Director Tan Yaoming, standing by, got such a fright that he shuddered.


    You see, as a fellow director, Sun Nanjue¡¯s reputation was many times larger than his own, and having him suddenly join the crew as the assistant director made Tan Yaoming feel unexpectedly honored.


    So naturally, when it came to directing, the authority naturally passed to Sun Nanjue.


    That scene just now, he thought it could definitely be rated as one of the best kiss scene preludes he had ever directed.


    Ye Shu perfectly embodied the inner workings of her character with that exquisite face.


    He thought for sure there would be no issues, but he didn¡¯t expect that Sun Nanjue would still be unsatisfied.


    Indeed, the eye of an international director is different.


    Tan Yaoming wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and stepped forward, cautiously seeking guidance, ¡°Director Sun, what was wrong with that last scene?¡±


    ¡°That, go find a body double!¡± Sun Nanjue said with his hands on his hips, obviously a bit irritable.


    Ah Chen, oh Ah Chen, this is simply a waste of talent!


    Such good acting from Little Shushu, how can it just be buried like this!


    Soon, Tan Yaoming brought in a male actor whose build and physique closely resembled Lin Zongxing¡¯s, ¡°Director Sun, how about this one?¡±

 Chapter 147 - 147: Cant People Just Film in Peace Anymore?

    Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Can¡¯t People Just Film in Peace Anymore?


    ¡°Who asked you to find a male stunt double? Go find a stand-in for Ye Shu¡¯s kissing scene!¡± Sun Nanjue directly exploded.


    Tan Yaoming was stunned. In his view, Lin Zongxing was the lead actor personally chosen by Sun Nanjue, so wasn¡¯t he Sun Nanjue¡¯s man?


    Rumor had it that Lin Zongxing wouldn¡¯t do kissing scenes with women.


    So, when Sun Nanjue mentioned finding a stand-in, Tan Yaoming naturally thought he meant finding one for Lin Zongxing.


    How could he have guessed that he was looking for Ye Shu¡¯s stand-in?


    ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Tan Yaoming snapped back to reality and immediately went to find actors who could be Ye Shu¡¯s stand-in.


    Ye Xinyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh sarcastically, ¡°Director Sun truly lives up to his reputation, noticing at a glance that Ye Shu¡¯s acting is off, unable to even handle a simple kissing scene and having to find a stand-in to help out.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s precisely because Ye Shu¡¯s acting is too good, I¡¯m afraid if this continues, you, the leading lady, will be completely overshadowed.¡±


    Sun Nanjue looked up, his eyes meeting Ye Xinyu¡¯s, with a smile that conveyed an airy tranquility. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Xinyu, infuriated, her complexion changed dramatically, but as she locked eyes with Sun Nanjue, she swallowed the rest of her words and huffed, storming off behind a rockery.


    She dialed Ye Shengli¡¯s number, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t it agreed that ¡®Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡¯ would be my show alone? Now how did Sun Nanjue steal the title of biggest investor and even joins forces with Ye Shu to bully me!¡±


    ¡°Daughter, daughter, calm down. Sun Nanjue, Sheng Shaochen, and An Zhe can sit together and have tea¡ªthey¡¯re all your father¡¯s major investors. Rest assured, once dad wraps up this new project with the Shengshi Group, our Ye Group¡¯s assets can increase at least tenfold. Then you can do whatever you want in the entertainment circle.¡±


    ¡°But Dad, Sun Nanjue is clearly biased towards Ye Shu¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Sun Nanjue is a well-known playboy in the industry, and now he¡¯s siding with Ye Shu because he¡¯s taken a liking to her on a whim. Once he¡¯s bored, he¡¯ll just dump her! Right now, just endure a little, don¡¯t provoke Sun Nanjue and ruin dad¡¯s business, you understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ understand¡­¡± Ye Xinyu reluctantly assented.


    But the anger inside her burned fiercer than ever.


    That slut Ye Shu, a natural born seductress, only knows how to climb into bed!


    Humph, just wait until dad expands the Ye Group by tenfold, then I¡¯ll deal with you slowly.


    ¡°Sister Xinyu, it¡¯s your turn, quickly get changed and get on set,¡± Ye Xinyu¡¯s assistant, Mi Taotao, came over with a set of costumes, urging her.


    Ye Xinyu looked at the costume that barely had a few pieces of fabric and flew into a rage, ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m already wearing my costume¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Xinyu, this is Director Sun¡¯s decision. He says that the whole drama¡¯s costumes need to undergo a qualitative change at this major turning point¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xinyu gritted her teeth, glaring in Sun Nanjue¡¯s direction from afar, wishing she could kill him with her gaze.


    To make her dress so revealing and then act with a gay man was obviously meant to embarrass her!


    For the following scenes, any kissing, bed, wet, or any slightly explicit scenes involving Ye Shu and Lin Zongxing, Sun Nanjue would have the stand-ins take over.


    Whenever it was Ye Xinyu¡¯s turn to act with Lin Zongxing, even just sitting down to eat, she had to dress extremely revealingly, and the scene would have constant NGs.


    Ye Xinyu was about to explode with rage!


    But the angriest person had to be Ye Shu.


    Throughout the entire day, she was like a fool, barely standing next to Lin Zongxing for a couple of minutes before Sun Nanjue would firmly call cut and switch her out for a stand-in.

 Chapter 148 - 148 Too Torturous

    Chapter 148: Chapter 148 Too Torturous


    In the VIP ward of Han City Noble Hospital.


    Sheng Shaochen watched as Ye Shu was replaced by a stand-in time after time, a barely perceptible smile flickered across his lips.


    He silently sent Sun Nanjue a message with just one word, ¡°Like!¡±


    He had been better off not doing so, because as soon as he did, Sun Nanjue¡¯s call came through right away.


    Wailing filled the air.


    ¡°Ah Chen, my dear Ah Chen, can I not take this job? Is it possible to change people?¡± he lamented, day after day, watching Little Shushu, a rare acting talent, commanding ¡°Cut! Cut! Cut!¡±


    It was nothing short of an insult to his professional integrity.


    Torture!


    ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen squeezed out two words at a leisurely pace.


    Sun Nanjue¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really? Ah Chen, you¡¯re the best! I¡¯m telling you, Little Shushu, she¡¯s really talented¡­¡±


    ¡°Unless¡­¡± came Sheng Shaochen¡¯s chilly voice over the radio waves.


    Sun Nanjue¡¯s excitement froze instantly, as if encased in ice, solidifying in an instant, his facial expressions ridiculously comical.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Ah Chen, don¡¯t set traps for me, my legs are too long; it¡¯s easy to break them if I jump down,¡± he pleaded with eyes brimming with grievance.


    ¡°Unless you can secure her a role in your new film,¡± Sheng Shaochen dropped this bombshell and hung up the phone.


    Ow¡ª Sun Nanjue smacked his forehead, why did it feel like it was a lose-lose situation no matter what?!


    Just as Sheng Shaochen hung up on Sun Nanjue, An Zhe called from Jin City, ¡°Ah Chen, Ye Shengli has already raised 30 billion yuan, with 58 companies big and small taking shares. Should we make a move?¡±


    ¡°Strike!¡± Sheng Shaochen threw out the word decisively.


    An Zhe nodded, ¡°Okay!¡±


    When Ye Shu and Ou Linlin left the film set, they spotted Director Sun standing at the entrance, scratching his head and looking frustrated.


    Ou Linlin¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Ye Shu, I¡¯m going to take off first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shu knew that Ou Linlin was deliberately avoiding Sun Nanjue.


    The reasons, unspoken by Ou Linlin, Ye Shu could somewhat guess. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu walked straight up to Sun Nanjue¡¯s luxury car, leaned against its hood, and faced him with a cold sneer, ¡°Is Director Sun worrying about how to straightforwardly tell me to get lost from the ¡®Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡¯ set?¡±


    All day today, they had barely let her properly shoot a single scene. Wasn¡¯t it clear they were following Young Master Sheng¡¯s orders to force her to leave the set herself?


    That hypocritical Sheng Shaochen was always talking about giving her space, yet behind her back, he was playing dirty.


    True to form as a cunning businessman!


    ¡°Little Shushu, I¡¯ve been wronged¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s Sheng Shaochen¡¯s idea, right?¡± Ye Shu smiled, her eyes curving up, the shimmering light in them making him feel somewhat flustered.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­ actually¡­ indeed, I did want to force you out of ¡®Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡¯¡­ That way, I could sign you as the lead actress in my new film,¡± said Sun Nanjue, chuckling while scratching his head and speaking in earnest.


    Ye Shu sneered and shook her head, ¡°Birds of a feather!¡±


    ¡°Little Shushu, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It means that both you and him are self-centered bastards!¡± Ye Shu walked to the side of the road and stretched her hand out to hail a taxi.


    Sun Nanjue hurriedly grabbed her back, ¡°Little Shushu, hear me out. You staying with ¡®Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡¯ won¡¯t allow you to act properly anyway. Why not just switch over to my new film as the lead actress? It¡¯ll be smooth sailing for your acting career, how good is that?¡±


    ¡°What if I just don¡¯t agree?¡± Ye Shu looked at him with a smile that was not quite a smile, her gaze traveling down to the hand he had on her.

 Chapter 149 - 149 Mr. Shengs Little Romance

    Chapter 149: Chapter 149 Mr. Sheng¡¯s Little Romance


    Sun Nanjue shuddered in fright and quickly let go, ¡°Uh, Little Shushu, think about it again. You really are a naturally gifted actor, a rare gem I¡¯ve encountered.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Director Sun, for your excessive praise! After all, my acting skills are far too inferior in front of you and Mr. Sheng!¡± Ye Shu said, then turned around and flagged down a taxi, diving into it.


    Sun Nanjue just stood there dazed, his facial muscles twitching in conflict.


    When Ye Shu returned to Han Zong Hotel, having just stepped out of the elevator,


    she saw the door to Sheng Shaochen¡¯s suite already open; he was standing there in his bathrobe, as if waiting for a wife to return home.


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart unconsciously trembled, and her heartbeat uncontrollably quickened.


    She lowered her head, pretending not to see him, and walked straight toward the room next door.


    Halfway there, suddenly she could move no further.


    A large bouquet of roses blocked her path.


    So fragrant¡­


    Ye Shu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, her eyes shimmering with a hint of moisture.


    She admitted that she was caught by this clich¨¦d move.


    After all, this was the Great Demon King, who could make Jin City¡¯s business world tremble with a stomp of his foot, now acting like a young boy giving flowers to charm a girl.


    Ye Shu bit her lip, suppressing all the emotions at the bottom of her heart, lifted her delicate face, and said with a smile to Sheng Shaochen, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Sheng to do such childish things. Should I take a photo and post it online to leverage Mr. Sheng¡¯s fame and climb the hot search list?¡±


    Saying this, she even took out her phone, pretending to take a selfie with Sheng Shaochen.


    Sheng Shaochen didn¡¯t refuse either, and very cooperatively pulled her into his arms, posed with a victory sign that really didn¡¯t suit him, and smiled, ¡°Mrs. Sheng, what do you think of this expression?¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s mouth was almost cramping.


    Had Demon King Sheng taken the wrong medicine today?


    In a rush, she put away her phone and pushed him away, ¡°It¡¯s very late, I should go back now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, where else does Mrs. Sheng plan to go if not back into Mr. Sheng¡¯s arms?¡± Sheng Shaochen forcefully stuffed the bouquet of fresh flowers into Ye Shu¡¯s hands, his long arms enveloping her entirely and pushing her into the room.


    Ye Shu didn¡¯t even have time to call out before she heard the door close behind her.


    She felt like she had been pushed into a tiger¡¯s den.


    Her first reaction was to escape!


    But Sheng Shaochen gave her no chance.


    His tall figure firmly enveloped her from behind, his chin resting on the top of her head, gently caressing, ¡°Mrs. Sheng, you¡¯ve been filming all day, let Mr. Sheng take care of your bath and dress change.¡±


    Ye Shu almost spat out blood.


    Was this the aloof Sheng Shaochen? So frighteningly attentive.


    She didn¡¯t know what trap he was digging, waiting for her to jump in.


    Ye Shu forced herself to remain calm, tossing the bouquet of roses onto the pristine white bed.


    Turning around, her little hand caressed his jaw, trimmed neatly with stubble, very manly, and felt very good.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, have you done something to wrong Mrs. Sheng, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re suddenly so enthusiastic?¡±


    A typical husband who had wronged his wife would definitely react this way.


    But this couldn¡¯t be the case with the Great Demon King. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He could be wronging you while keeping a straight face, pushing all the blame onto you, and leaving you with no grounds for argument.


    ¡°If missing you behind your back also counts as doing something to wrong you, then I am guilty every moment of every day.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a smile spreading across his lips.


    Damn!


    Ye Shu¡¯s entire body broke out in goosebumps.


    Who dared say Sheng Shaochen wasn¡¯t interested in women? This flirting skill, even Sun Nanjue, who indulged in pleasures every night and writhed amongst beauties, had to admit defeat!

 Chapter 150 - 150 I Shouldnt Have Boarded Your Ship of Thieves

    Chapter 150: Chapter 150 I Shouldn¡¯t Have Boarded Your Ship of Thieves


    Ye Shu swallowed and awkwardly raised her eyes, smiling rigidly, ¡°Mr. Sheng, you¡¯re right, it was my fault.¡±


    She shouldn¡¯t have challenged him.


    ¡°Where did you go wrong?¡± Sheng Shaochen was overbearing, leaning close, his aquiline nose rubbing against her pretty nose tip.


    In that moment, Ye Shu could only feel his breath surrounding her.


    Her cheeks instantly turned red, and she lowered her head, fidgeting with the hem of her dress, ¡°I was wrong¡­ for getting on this thief ship.¡±


    She had lost herself, and was almost unable to protect her heart!


    ¡°¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen¡¯s previously gentle expression suddenly turned icy as he grabbed her chin, forcing her to face him, ¡°Are you sure?¡± His eyes seemed fiery, making her feel as though she might ignite under his gaze.


    Ye Shu¡¯s nose twitched slightly, a sense of grievance surging in her heart.


    So what if he¡¯s powerful and influential, can¡¯t a person even speak the truth?


    Alright, she admitted, her limbs were no match for his strong ones.


    Ye Shu pursed her lips, tiptoed, and kissed his lips.


    From the corner of her eye, she saw his icy gaze warm slightly.


    She then slid her hand directly inside his robe.


    If she couldn¡¯t provoke him, pleasing him a bit couldn¡¯t be wrong, right?


    Yet, before she had figured out how to please his body, she was already carried into the bathroom.


    Her clothes scattered on the floor, she was pressed against the washbasin.


    His husky voice resounded, ¡°Mrs. Sheng, do you still remember you once said, that I opened a backdoor for Ye Xinyu?¡±


    His breathing was rough, his voice barely restrained.


    Ye Shu was dumbfounded. At such a time, bringing this up, was he trying to upset her? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She opened her mouth and bit down on his shoulder, using her actions to tell him she definitely hadn¡¯t forgotten about that.


    Sheng Shaochen groaned, his thin lips sealing hers, a firm voice imparting, ¡°This door is about to be sealed soon.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu didn¡¯t understand what he really meant.


    She only felt that no sooner had he spoken than he started to frenziedly suck on her lips.


    The burning pain, coupled with a suffocation like her chest was being emptied, threw her into a whirlwind of disordered emotions.


    The next day.


    When Ye Shu arrived at the set, most of the actors and crew were already there.


    They gathered in small groups, pointing and discussing something, the atmosphere quite lively.


    Probably discussing some entertainment gossip or headline scandal.


    Ye Shu, having been nearly gnawed to the bones by the Demon King Sheng the previous night, got up significantly late this morning, quickly washed up, packed some breakfast pastries that Demon King explicitly intended to give her, and rushed over.


    Not to mention catching up on morning entertainment.


    Furthermore, after stepping into the entertainment industry, she found herself on the headlines every now and then and clearly lost her prior keen interest in entertainment gossip.


    Ye Shu sat down in a less crowded spot with her pastries, casually pulled out a magazine, and prepared to flip through it while snacking on breakfast.


    Before she could even open the first page, someone snatched a pastry from in front of her.


    Sun Nanjue¡¯s voice followed, ¡°Ah, what a pity, such a pity.¡±


    Ye Shu looked up and met Sun Nanjue¡¯s sighing, sorry figure, and glared at him, ¡°Pity what?¡± She hadn¡¯t even started pitying her Tiramisu that he took!


    That was the breakfast specially made by a Michelin chef at the request of Sheng Shaochen, and Tiramisu was her favorite. Only one piece of it was there, and Sun Nanjue had snatched it.


    Ye Shu irritably bit into a small cake in her hand and flipped open the magazine.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know yet? ¡®Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡¯ premiered last night, the first episode aired, and it immediately topped the viewership rankings of major TV stations¡­¡± Sun Nanjue spoke while fiercely taking a bite of the Tiramisu as if he held a grudge against the small cake.

 Chapter 151 - 151 Ye Shus Reputation, Unprecedentedly Good

    Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Ye Shu¡¯s Reputation, Unprecedentedly Good


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing¡­¡± Ye Shu lazily lifted her eyelids.


    ¡°What¡¯s good about it? Before they aired the first episode, they deliberately released a small teaser featuring the scene you filmed with Ye Xinyu the other day. Just look at the online comments, everyone is eagerly anticipating your appearance!¡± Sun Nanjue said, as he reached over and took a small cake from in front of Ye Shu, biting into it fiercely, ¡°I can tell you responsibly that the viewership of this series basically relies on you.¡±


    But with Ah Chen causing such chaos, by the time it was actually broadcast with Ye Shu¡¯s scenes, they were mostly done by a body double.


    Ye Shu¡¯s great opportunity for fame just withered away¡­


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even made an appearance yet, and you are already exaggerating,¡± Ye Shu said indifferently while looking at a magazine.


    The magazine was indeed reporting the viewership ratings of ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix.¡±


    A viewership rating of 80%, truly frighteningly high. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not the leading actor. Sun Nanjue, you really don¡¯t need to flatter me on someone else¡¯s behalf here! Nor do you need to artificially inflate my value to poach me for your new movie.¡±


    Ye Shu closed the magazine and silently had breakfast.


    From a distance, the boastful voice of Ye Xinyu could be heard, ¡°Ah, just think, our series has just started airing and the response is so good. It will definitely win the viewership crown. I wonder if there¡¯s a chance to be nominated for this year¡¯s Golden Eagle awards?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can! Sister Xinyu, you¡¯ll definitely be chosen as this year¡¯s Best Actress.¡±


    ¡°The Golden Eagle Goddess might even end up landing on your head.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t get ahead of yourselves,¡± Ye Xinyu said with a feigned modesty, her mood buoyed as she instructed Mi Taotao to distribute the cakes she brought to everyone.


    ¡°You are the female lead of the series, and the series is a hit, these awards, obviously they are meant for you.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, besides, your dad is really prestigious now. Not only did he get the Ye Group listed on the stock market, but he also raised 30 billion.¡±


    ¡°30 billion, we couldn¡¯t earn that in several lifetimes. Sister Xinyu, you have the perfect combination of time, place, and harmony, if these awards don¡¯t belong to you, then who do they belong to?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take your kind words to heart.¡± Ye Xinyu smiled smugly, bringing Mi Taotao with her, distributing cakes all the way until she reached Ye Shu.


    She personally offered a choice piece from Yulin Fang bakery to Sun Nanjue, ¡°Director Sun, wouldn¡¯t you like to share the joy with everyone?¡±


    Sun Nanjue couldn¡¯t even be bothered to lift his eyelids, continuing to reach for the cake in front of Ye Shu, eating while looking at Ye Shu, ¡°Little Shushu, are you prepared for the scene later?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Director Sun, as long as you don¡¯t put a double on for me again, I guarantee to nail it in one take,¡± Ye Shu said elegantly, as she took the final piece of cake into her mouth.


    The two of them treated Ye Xinyu as if she were thin air from beginning to end.


    Even deliberately discussing the upcoming scene.


    Ye Xinyu was well aware that the scene coming up was where the character Princess Consort Rong, played by Ou Linlin, and Lady Bi, played by Ye Shu, would join forces to use underhanded tactics to frame the Empress, played by Ye Xinyu.


    It included a scene of face-slapping.


    The face-slapping scene wasn¡¯t even filmed yet, and Ye Xinyu already felt as if she had been slapped several times, a burning pain in her face.


    Furious inside, but showing no trace of it on her face, ¡°It¡¯s surprising to see, Director Sun is so dedicated to our drama, even personally directing scenes for our minor characters. I recall Ye Shu has a very intense bedscene today. Ah, I won¡¯t disturb Director Sun any longer.¡±


    With that, she turned and left with Mi Taotao.

 Chapter 152 - 152: Slapping Faces Must Be Done Personally

    Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Slapping Faces Must Be Done Personally


    The crowd also heard Ye Xinyu¡¯s sneaky insult towards Ye Shu and Director Sun, suggesting they had already been in bed together behind the scenes.


    A young actor, keen to curry favor with Ye Xinyu, couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and giggle, ¡°The bed scene really does need good direction.¡± Having said that, she followed in Ye Xinyu¡¯s footsteps.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Sun Nanjue suddenly stood up.


    Everyone was stunned, and Ye Xinyu turned around, smiling at Sun Nanjue, ¡°Director Sun isn¡¯t going to go through the trouble of directing us one by one, is he? Unlike Ye Shu, we¡¯re not novices; we don¡¯t need that much effort from Director Sun.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re all veterans, be sure to give it your all during the performance later. You all have seen how this series is gaining momentum. To maintain its good reputation and viewership ratings, it¡¯s important for the actors to pour their hearts into it.¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Nanjue casually lit a cigarette, his gaze sweeping over everyone present.


    His look was indifferent, yet it inexplicably made everyone¡¯s skin crawl.


    Ye Xinyu also shivered for no apparent reason, sneering, ¡°Director Sun should be more worried about Ye Shu. After all, she¡¯s been so disengaged that she almost needs a body double for every scene.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that Ye Shu is one hundred percent committed.¡±


    Sun Nanjue exhaled a plume of smoke, his eyes narrow and a hint of danger swirling in their depths.


    Ye Xinyu scoffed and, along with the rest, headed towards the set.


    Ye Shu stretched lazily, stood up, and walked over to Sun Nanjue, patting him on the shoulder, ¡°How can I be committed when the body double is used all the time?¡±


    ¡°Slapping faces is something that you and Linlin should do personally.¡± Sun Nanjue ruffled his stylish hair, grinning ingratiatingly at her.


    ¡°At least you have some conscience.¡± Ye Shu withdrew her hand and walked towards the set.


    Ou Linlin had been waiting there and, upon seeing her, pulled Ye Shu to her side. Yet her gaze passed by Ye Shu, looking towards Sun Nanjue behind her.


    But soon, she withdrew her gaze, biting her lip, hesitating to speak.


    Ye Shu, with no other option, tousled Ou Linlin¡¯s hair, ¡°Go for it if you want, holding it in like this isn¡¯t your style.¡±


    ¡°Go for what? To know it¡¯s a trap and still board the ship, I¡¯m not that foolish¡­¡± Ou Linlin said, contradicting her own feelings as she pulled Ye Shu inside.


    The phrase ¡°To know it¡¯s a trap and still board the ship¡± struck deep into Ye Shu¡¯s heart.


    Wasn¡¯t she doing just that? Knowing full well that Sheng Shaochen was a trap, yet she had stepped aboard and sunk deep.


    Ye Shu, with her arm around Ou Linlin¡¯s shoulder, walked in.


    By the time they reached the set, Ye Xinyu had already taken the prime seat.


    This scene involved the cunning rivalry between three women.


    In it, Ye Xinyu¡¯s Empress had arranged a trap banquet, intending to corner Ou Linlin¡¯s Princess Consort Rong.


    However, she discovered that her own sister, Lady Bi, whom she had relied on for counsel, was actually a spy planted by Princess Consort Rong.


    She ended up being outwitted by both of them.


    After the three positioned themselves, the director¡¯s shout of ¡°Action!¡± immediately put them all into character.


    Ye Xinyu signaled with a smashed wine cup, prompting a group of guards to storm the hall.


    Coldly pointing at Ou Linlin, she ordered, ¡°Seize her!¡±


    But then came Ye Shu¡¯s enchanting voice, ¡°Hold on.¡± While speaking, she also picked up the wine cup from the table, hid her lips behind the deep red sleeves, and drained it in one gulp.


    Her movements were seductively unrestrained as she then threw the wine cup to the ground, drew a guard¡¯s sword, and began to dance elegantly.


    The guards all drew their swords.


    As the dance ended, Ye Shu suddenly turned the sword¡¯s point directly at Ye Xinyu, her voice chilling, ¡°Bind her!¡±


    Her eyes were dark, her expression filled with a deep and painful hatred.

 Chapter 153 - 153 Ye Xinyu Gets Beaten into Questioning Her Life

    Chapter 153: Chapter 153 Ye Xinyu Gets Beaten into Questioning Her Life


    The guards immediately pointed all their sword tips at Ye Xinyu, pressing closer step by step.


    Ye Xinyu, sitting terrified on the high platform, slumped to the ground. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her expression was, for the first time, truly spot-on, even startling Director Tan.


    It could be said this was the most accurate portrayal Ye Xinyu had ever delivered.


    He didn¡¯t know that Ye Xinyu was genuinely frightened by Ye Shu¡¯s glance just moments before.


    It wasn¡¯t until the guards had bound her tightly that Ye Xinyu came back to her senses, cursing in anger, ¡°Shen Lian, you¡­ you actually betrayed me?¡±


    ¡°Betrayal? To help your husband seize power, you didn¡¯t hesitate to kill en masse, anyone associated with the former dynasty was to be executed! You said Princess Consort Rong, being a princess from the former dynasty, must be eliminated! What about my brother, then? He simply wanted to elope with Princess Consort Rong and live a peaceful life, yet you wouldn¡¯t let them go! Have you forgotten that he, too, is your brother by blood?¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s eyes were split with rage, and the red of hatred seemed to swirl from the depths, as if she were clad in the blood of revenge.


    As the wild wind howled, Ou Linlin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot; she closed in on Ye Xinyu, lifting her hand and viciously slapped her, ¡°Back then, when you killed my husband and wanted the whole country to celebrate, making me pour wine for you, you should have expected this day would come!¡±


    During her tirade, slap after slap followed in succession, three more in quick succession.


    Each slap carried her full force, fiercely landing on Ye Xinyu¡¯s face.


    Ye Xinyu cried out in pain, ¡°Cut, cut, Director I want to file a complaint!¡±


    Ye Xinyu struggled desperately.


    Sun Nanjue frowned, made a halting gesture, and then approached Ye Xinyu, sneering coldly, ¡°I remember telling you before filming started that you need to put your heart into it! The newcomer Ye Shu is acting so authentically, yet how can you, an experienced actor, make so many mistakes?¡±


    ¡°Director Sun, this isn¡¯t heartfelt at all, clearly they are using the scene as revenge!¡± Ye Xinyu argued fiercely and desperately tried to free herself from the ropes, only to find that even the typically faux-bindings had become real restraints.


    She felt pain whenever she struggled.


    That¡¯s when she suddenly realized, ¡°Director Sun, you¡¯re obviously ganging up with them against me!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xinyu, watch your language. I, Sun Nanjue, always strive for realism in my films. If you can¡¯t even deliver that, you might as well leave my crew immediately.¡±


    ¡°You! Humph! Untie me, Mi Taotao, you idiot, hurry up and untie me! I won¡¯t film anymore! I want to see how you plan to continue shooting this drama without me as the lead actress! Don¡¯t forget, this drama has already started airing. You¡¯re not going to be able to replace me like you did He Jingxuan, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±


    Ye Xinyu was infuriated and embarrassed.


    Mi Taotao, scared, hurried forward to untie her.


    As soon as she was freed, Ye Xinyu viciously threw the ropes on the ground, rubbing her hands while glowering fiercely at Sun Nanjue.


    ¡°Suit yourself!¡± Sun Nanjue gestured nonchalantly towards the direction of the door.


    Tan Yaoming¡¯s face paled with fright, and he quickly stepped forward to mediate, ¡°Director Sun, Xinyu, everyone just calm down, please.¡±


    It was not uncommon for the lead actress and the assistant director to clash on set.


    But the problem was the actress¡¯s father is now the newest darling of the business world in Jin City, incredibly wealthy and influential, someone not to be crossed.


    And as for Sun Nanjue, there was even less need to say, an international renowned director! Tan Yaoming hoped that one day he could learn from Sun Nanjue and break into the international scene.


    One simply couldn¡¯t afford to offend either.


    ¡°Calm down? Director, I just want to ask you, aren¡¯t you the director of this drama? Do you still have any authority?


    At this moment, Ye Xinyu felt nothing but rage inside her.


    All the patience her father asked of her, she had thrown to the back of her mind.

 Chapter 154 - 154: Its Like Watching a Joke

    Chapter 154: Chapter 154: It¡¯s Like Watching a Joke


    ¡°This¡­ Director Sun is an internationally renowned director with abundant experience. His leadership will push this drama to new heights, so Xinyu, we should actively cooperate. But if you think these slap scenes are too demanding, I can find a stand-in for you,¡± Tan Yaoming wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    He then discreetly observed Sun Nanjue¡¯s expression. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Nanjue remained noncommittal, his gaze, however, shifted toward Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu stood with her arms crossed in front of her chest, coldly watching the scene unfold as if it were a joke.


    Ou Linlin sneered and rolled her eyes at Sun Nanjue, ¡°Stand-ins for stand-ins, might as well complete the shoot with CGI in post-production; it¡¯d save some trouble.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Xu Yeshu gets a stand-in but I don¡¯t?¡± Ye Xinyu pushed Ou Linlin.


    Ou Linlin was not one to take things lying down, and she pushed back hard against Ye Xinyu, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m talking to Director Sun, what gives you the right to butt in?¡±


    The two were about to come to blows when Mi Taotao suddenly rushed in, ¡°Sister Xinyu, Mrs. Gu¡­ Mrs. Gu is here to see you.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gu?¡± Ye Xinyu paused for a moment, joy evident on her face, ¡°Quick, help me tidy up.¡±


    She then arrogantly glanced in Ye Shu¡¯s direction.


    Ye Shu, that bitch, thinks she¡¯s something special just because she got into Sun Nanjue¡¯s bed with people backing her?


    She didn¡¯t realize that I am already the approved future daughter-in-law of the Gu Family.


    Previously worried Gu Zuocheng might not marry her because of Ye Shu, now that Mrs. Gu herself had come, what was there to fear?


    As Ye Xinyu was fixing her makeup, she deliberately walked over to Ye Shu, and sneered flirtatiously, ¡°I wonder why Auntie has come to see me?¡±


    Seeing this, Mi Taotao smartly added fuel to the fire, ¡°Sister Xinyu, I saw Mrs. Gu smiling brightly, with a host of servants following her, each carrying gifts covered in red cloth. Mrs. Gu must be eager to have you married into the Gu Family.¡±


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t say these things in front of Ye Shu; I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t handle the shock and might go crazy.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯ll be careful next time. But Sister Xinyu, Mrs. Gu really treats you well. I just heard from the servants by Mrs. Gu¡¯s side that she had a wedding dress specially airfreighted from France, designed by Franse himself,¡± Mi Taotao said with stars in her eyes, full of admiration.


    ¡°Wow, Franse! The most famous wedding dress designer in France, it¡¯s said that each of her dresses is worth millions.¡±


    ¡°God, such extravagance, so enviable.¡±


    ¡°I also wish to have such a family in-law, Sister Xinyu, you are so lucky.¡±


    ¡­


    The actresses listening in couldn¡¯t contain themselves.


    There¡¯s a saying in this circle¡ªif one could wear a Franse-designed wedding dress once in their lifetime, they would die without regrets.


    In their eyes, wearing a Franse-designed wedding dress meant marrying into the most perfect union.


    Moreover, Ye Xinyu¡¯s prospectives were truly high-profile members of the affluent Gu Family, and her fianc¨¦ was none other than Gu Zuocheng, one of the top three handsome men in Jin City!


    It was simply dizzyingly perfect.


    Ye Xinyu touched up her makeup a bit and pretentiously remarked, ¡°It¡¯s just a wedding dress, not something to make a fuss over.¡± Meanwhile, she reached out her hand to Mi Taotao.


    Mi Taotao immediately supported her hand, leading her out like she was escorting royalty.


    Ou Linlin rested her hand on Ye Shu¡¯s shoulder, disdainfully said, ¡°Look at her gleeful little face! All that talk, just to make you uncomfortable!¡±


    A Franse-designed wedding dress, which she and Gu Zuocheng had planned for their wedding, Mrs. Gu really came prepared this time! ¡°Feeling upset for that kind of person isn¡¯t worth it.¡± Ye Shu sneered and pulled Ou Linlin to the resting area.


    As soon as the two sat down, Mrs. Bai Xue already walked in.

 Chapter 155 - 155: The Inhumane Gift

    Chapter 155: Chapter 155: The Inhumane Gift


    Bai Xue, who was over fifty, still maintained exceptionally good looks, her skin as white and radiant as snow, true to her name.


    Her attire was a white off-the-shoulder cocktail dress glittering with a luminescent sheen, as if she feared others might not recognize her as a lady of high society.


    ¡°Xiao Li, distribute everything to everyone,¡± Bai Xue instructed the servant as she handed out gifts, all the while smiling, ¡°Our Xinyu has been under everyone¡¯s care. Consider these small gifts a token of my gratitude.¡±


    Meanwhile, everyone had already received a gift.


    ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t this DIOR¡¯s latest handbag?¡±


    ¡°My God, I¡¯ve long had my eyes on this watch, it sells for 120,000!¡±


    ¡°Too lavish, this silk scarf is priced no less than six figures.¡±


    ¡­


    As everyone opened their gifts, they couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    These weren¡¯t just small tokens; each gift was worth a base of six figures.


    Recently, there had been rumors that Ye Xinyu and Gu Zuocheng had broken up.


    Now who would dare spread such nonsense!


    Clearly, Ye Xinyu was already acknowledged by the Gu Family as the future daughter-in-law, a deal sealed for sure.


    While everyone looked on with envy, they sneakily glanced towards Ye Shu and Ou Linlin sitting in the corner of the rest area.


    The servant brought them gifts too.


    However, neither of them even bothered to open theirs.


    ¡°I see Ye Shu is really hurt this time, her former future mother-in-law actually came to support the current would-be daughter-in-law right in front of her.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s to say otherwise! What do you think Mrs. Gu gave Ye Shu?¡±


    ¡°Definitely something flashy, I bet it¡¯s worth as much as what Ye Shu earned for this movie!¡±


    ¡­


    Ye Xinyu watched as everyone took their gifts and envied her, her vanity thoroughly satisfied.


    The frustration she had felt from being bullied just now by Sun Nanjue, Ou Linlin, and Ye Shu vanished like smoke.


    She withdrew her hand from Mi Taotao, stepped forward diligently, and embraced Bai Xue¡¯s arm, ¡°Auntie, why did you come in person? I should have come to visit you.¡±


    ¡°Still calling me auntie? We¡¯re going to be family soon, call me mom!¡± Bai Xue, her face beaming with a smile, pulled Ye Xinyu to sit down.


    Ye Xinyu, thrilled inside, shyly lowered her head and sweetly called out, ¡°Mom¡­¡± but her peripheral vision was casting sidelong glances towards Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu, look closely, your favorite man, Gu Zuocheng, is already in my pocket!


    ¡°Dear, let mom take a good look at you, you¡¯ve lost weight these days,¡± Bai Xue said, stroking her temple, but then her expression suddenly changed, ¡°Oh, Xinyu, what happened to your face? Why are there so many slap marks, who hit you?¡±


    Ye Xinyu quickly raised her hand, covering her face, and with a timid look, she glanced towards Ye Shu and Ou Linlin.


    Then, pretending to be unsettled, she shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just an accident while filming¡­¡±


    ¡°An accident? I suspect it was intentional,¡± Bai Xue stood up and walked directly towards Ye Shu.


    Everyone held their breath, waiting for the drama to unfold.


    Ye Shu was originally Gu Zuocheng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and her replacement by Ye Xinyu as the bride on the night of the engagement banquet was public knowledge in Jin City.


    Seeing the relationship between Ye Xinyu and Bai Xue, it was clear to any observant person how much Bai Xue liked Ye Xinyu.


    This stance was clearly meant to support Ye Xinyu.


    Watching Bai Xue approach her, Ye Shu¡¯s brows slightly furrowed.


    When she had been with Gu Zuocheng, Ye Shu had known how power-hungry Bai Xue was.


    Now, Bai Xue suddenly coming to support Ye Xinyu, one would assume it was due to Ye Shengli¡¯s recent high profile.


    Ye Shu nonchalantly took out a cigarette, lit it, and smoked leisurely.


    As Bai Xue approached, she languidly exhaled a puff of smoke.


    The smoke sprayed directly in Bai Xue¡¯s face. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 156 - 156: No One Can Touch His Woman!

    Chapter 156: Chapter 156: No One Can Touch His Woman! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Xue immediately frowned in disdain, ¡°Xiao Shu, I know you still like our Zuo Cheng. But love is all about mutual feelings. You can¡¯t persecute Xinyu just because Zuo Cheng likes her¡­¡±


    Bai Xue¡¯s voice remained calm and unhurried, even carrying a bit of the gravity of an elder, as if she really was admonishing Ye Shu.


    Ou Linlin snorted softly and was about to stand up to defend Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu silently grabbed Ou Linlin¡¯s hand, slightly lifted her gaze, beautiful eyes seemingly filled with a myriad of stars, her eyebrows curving elegantly as she spoke with graceful tone, ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you have paranoia? Turn left when you go out, that hospital is more suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Bai Xue almost lost her so-called ladylike composure on the spot.


    She cleared her throat forcefully, her smile more forced than genuine, ¡°Xiao Shu, Zuo Cheng and Xinyu are getting married soon, whether you accept it or not, it¡¯s already a fact! So I advise you to let go, take this¡­¡±


    Bai Xue picked up a gift that had been given to Ye Shu by a servant earlier and stuffed it into Ye Shu¡¯s hands, gravely saying, ¡°Find someone who matches your social status, that would be more appropriate.¡±


    What she implied was that Ye Shu¡¯s current status was lowly, and she simply wasn¡¯t worthy of Gu Zuocheng.


    Sun Nanjue snorted softly, walked to a corner, and called Sheng Shaochen, ¡°Ah Chen, your Little Shushu is clashing with your aunt, are you going to do something?¡±


    If it were any other woman bullying Little Shushu here today, Sun Nanjue would have been the first to start a fight!


    But it was Bai Xue¡ªSheng Shaochen¡¯s close aunt, and he really wasn¡¯t in a position to intervene.


    Outside the VIP ward at Han City Noble Hospital, at the end of the corridor.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed.


    This little woman, Ye Shu, really spared no effort in creating trouble for him, Mr. Sheng.


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Shaochen opened the surveillance footage.


    In the footage, his Little Shushu looked calm and composed, while Bai Xue was almost undone by the encounter, nearly losing her ladylike facade.


    Little Shushu¡¯s sharp tongue was not something he had experienced just once, and even if he didn¡¯t intervene, Bai Xue might not get the better of Ye Shu this time!


    But, touching his woman, no matter who it was, was unacceptable!


    Sheng Shaochen watched the surveillance footage, while taking out another phone to make a call¡­


    Elsewhere! Inside the photography studio of ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix.¡±


    Ye Shu played casually with a small gift box in her hands.


    Opening it¡­


    Seeing the silver ring inside, her expression suddenly darkened.


    That was the ring she had once given to Gu Zuocheng, bought with her first savings.


    Very cheap, even exceedingly so for someone of Gu Zuocheng¡¯s illustrious background.


    But, Gu Zuocheng had liked it very much and had always worn it.


    Unexpectedly, it now ended up in Bai Xue¡¯s hands, and in such a manner, returned to her.


    Huh, unexpectedly, Bai Xue, eager to tie Xinyu down as her future daughter-in-law, really went out of her way!


    ¡°Excuse me, madam, in what capacity are you concerning yourself with my lifelong affairs?¡± Ye Shu said as she closed the gift box and casually threw it into a nearby trash can.


    She had no desire to reclaim something that had been sent out and continuously tainted by the Gu Family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw it away, if you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll take it!¡± Mi Taotao hurriedly picked up the gift box from the trash, opened it, and put the ring on her finger, thinking it looked incredibly valuable from every angle.


    ¡°Taotao, that¡¯s just a five hundred yuan trinket from a street stall that Ye Shu bought initially, are you sure you want to wear it?¡± Ye Xinyu sneered.

 Chapter 157 - 157: Impressive, Truly Worthy of Being the Woman Ah Chen Admires

    Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Impressive, Truly Worthy of Being the Woman Ah Chen Admires


    Mi Taotao¡¯s face turned red immediately, and she hurriedly took off the ring and threw it away.


    When Ye Xinyu made this statement, everyone recalled how Bai Xue had previously asked Ye Shu to take this five hundred yuan ring to find someone of equal social standing to marry, and they instantly understood the implication.


    They couldn¡¯t help but snicker softly.


    Seeing everyone looking at Ye Shu as a joke, Bai Xue¡¯s mouth curved slightly upwards as she said pretentiously, ¡°Little Shu¡­ I mention it out of pity for you¡­¡±


    ¡°I have hands and feet and a job, lady. Where do you see me as pitiable? Or in your eyes, is a woman who doesn¡¯t seduce someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦ considered pitiable? So, are you saying that, apart from you and your future daughter-in-law here, we are all pitiful?¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s voice was gentle and soft, yet it made every word crystal clear to everyone present.


    Bai Xue had also risen to her position by being the other woman, secretly engaging with her friend¡¯s fianc¨¦, Gu Feng, to become the current Mrs. Gu.


    This matter was known by everyone in Jin City¡¯s upper circle, but given the Gu Family¡¯s wealth and influence, no one dared to mention it.


    Now that Ye Shu had openly pointed it out, many people couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud on the spot.


    Sun Nanjue had just hung up the phone when he heard such explosive words coming from Little Shushu¡¯s mouth.


    He couldn¡¯t help but clap and cheer!


    Impressive! Worthy of the woman Ah Chen fancied!


    Bai Xue, green with anger, could never have imagined that Ye Shu, who used to try her best to please her in order to be with Gu Zuocheng, would dare to speak such rebellious words to her now.


    And to humiliate her so publicly.


    ¡°Ye Shu, you are simply being unreasonable!¡± Bai Xue said, infuriated.


    ¡°Madam, all my reasonings align with yours; how am I being unreasonable?¡± Ye Shu replied slowly and innocently.


    People around could not help but burst out laughing.


    Clearly, Bai Xue had just insulted herself, and her face turned pale with embarrassment.


    Ye Xinyu hurriedly stepped forward to support Bai Xue. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Someone as ill-mannered as Ye Shu isn¡¯t qualified to talk to you¡­¡±


    While speaking, she glanced at the actors who had accepted favors from Bai Xue.


    The crowd immediately stifled their laughter.


    Everyone knew that accepting favors made it hard to speak freely, and lately, Ye Xinyu¡¯s family was prospering greatly, with her upcoming marriage into a powerful family like the Gu Family. No one wanted to offend Ye Xinyu over a newcomer like Ye Shu.


    Guan Zhizhi, who was best friends with Ye Xinyu, immediately stood up to speak for Bai Xue.


    ¡°Ye Shu, that was wrong of you. Mrs. Gu, after all, is your elder. How can you disrespect her and speak nonsense?¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°May I ask, which of my words was nonsense?¡± Ye Shuman said with a delightful smile, looking at the other party.


    ¡°You! You are slandering Mrs. Gu and Ye Xinyu for being home-wreckers!¡± Guan Zhizhi said, face red, pointing at Ye Shu.


    ¡°Home-wrecker? Those are your words, not mine.¡± Ye Shu¡¯s eyes twinkled with greater amusement.


    Guan Zhizhi was outwitted by Ye Shu and panicked immediately, looking at Ye Xinyu and then at Bai Xue¡¯s darkened face, almost crying.


    She hurriedly tugged at a friend nearby.


    The friend immediately came to her rescue. ¡°True love can never be broken apart unless there¡¯s no love at all. Mr. and Mrs. Gu have been lovingly together for many years, and everyone in Jin City sees it! Ye Shu, you are wrong to discredit the love between Mrs. Gu and Old Master Gu!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! In love, there¡¯s no right or wrong. The one who isn¡¯t loved is the real home-wrecker,¡± Guan Zhizhi immediately agreed with newfound confidence.


    As soon as the friend helped Guan Zhizhi out of a tight spot, Guan Zhizhi immediately made matters worse, essentially saying that Bai Xue and Ye Xinyu were indeed the ones who rose by destroying others.


    Ye Shu and Ou Linlin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly, having Guan Zhizhi as such a foolish lackey was really too much for Ye Xinyu.

 Chapter 158 - 158: Little Shushus Venomous Tongue Skills Skyrocket

    Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Little Shushu¡¯s Venomous Tongue Skills Skyrocket


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s face turned green with anger, and she glared fiercely at Guan Zhizhi, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Then, she hurriedly turned her face, trying to please Bai Xue, ¡°Mom, the film set is such a mess, if you miss me, just give me a call. No matter how much work I have, I¡¯ll drop it all and come to see you.¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Bai Xue, displeased, pushed Ye Xinyu¡¯s hand away, ready to leave.


    Ye Xinyu hurriedly grabbed Bai Xue¡¯s hand and took off a Jade Buddha from around her neck, stuffing it into her hand, ¡°Mom, I remember you like jade. I bought this especially for you at the antique market last time but haven¡¯t had the time to give it to you¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ the Jade Buddha blessed by Abbot Xuan¡¯an of Jing¡¯an Temple?¡± Bai Xue¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    This Jade Buddha had been fiercely competed for by everyone in Jin City¡¯s upper society, and Bai Xue, who always liked jade, had also asked someone to bid for it but failed to acquire it.


    It was said that it had finally been sold for ten million.


    She had never expected it to be something Ye Xinyu had specially won at an auction to give to her.


    The anger in Bai Xue¡¯s heart immediately subsided by more than half, and she smiled and received the Jade Buddha, pulling on Ye Xinyu¡¯s small hand and said, ¡°You really are thoughtful, unlike some others, who have no manners whatsoever¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m glad you like it.¡± Ye Xinyu secretly sighed with relief while also feeling a pang of loss.


    Bai Xue liked jade, and so did she, but to be able to marry Gu Zuocheng smoothly, she had really gone all out.


    This all had to be blamed on Ye Shu. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Shu annoying Bai Xue with her careless talk, would she have had to pay such a high price of ten million?


    Fortunately, everything turned out well.


    Regaining Bai Xue¡¯s approval, Ye Xinyu confidently raised her eyebrows toward Ye Shu¡¯s direction, looking triumphant.


    ¡°Look at her, acting like a fawning dog. Once she marries into the Gu Family, just wait and see how she¡¯ll kneel and kowtow to her in-laws every day!¡± Ou Linlin scoffed.


    Ye Shu found Ye Xinyu utterly ridiculous.


    Even now, she still thought she absolutely needed Gu Zuocheng, not knowing that to Ye Shu, Gu Zuocheng, whom Ye Xinyu treasured, had long been a closed chapter!


    ¡°People don¡¯t like being restrained, and we have no reason to stop them.¡± Ye Shu withdrew her gaze, looking toward Sun Nanjue, who had been standing behind them, dumbfounded, ¡°Director Sun, shall we continue shooting the next scene?¡±


    ¡°Shoot, shoot, right away!¡± Sun Nanjue chuckled.


    He truly admired Ye Shu to the fullest.


    With just a few simple words, she had not only made Bai Xue almost burst a blood vessel but also caused Ye Xinyu to lose ten million in an instant.


    Had he known that Little Shushu was so capable, he wouldn¡¯t have had to hastily call Ah Chen in distress.


    But Ah Chen was really strange today. Usually, a fervent protector of his wife, upon hearing that Little Shushu was being bullied, he should have taken action immediately.


    Why was there still no movement today?


    Sun Nanjue directed the site staff members to get ready to start shooting.


    He also glanced at his phone from time to time.


    Ah Chen wouldn¡¯t be holding back just because the person Little Shushu was up against this time was his own aunt, would he?


    Thinking this, Sun Nanjue suddenly looked at Ye Shu with some sympathy.


    If that was the case, then Little Shushu¡¯s future days might truly be tough.


    You see, Ah Chen¡¯s relationship with this aunt wasn¡¯t actually that good; if Ah Chen were to consider family ties and sacrifice Little Shushu,


    Then if the Sheng Family elders had disagreements with Little Shushu later, wouldn¡¯t Ah Chen be even less likely to support her?


    And with Little Shushu¡¯s nature, it might be difficult to avoid conflicts with those numerous traditional elders of the Sheng Family¡­

 Chapter 159 - 159: Ruby Ring

    Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Ruby Ring


    ¡°Director Sun, if you¡¯re going to daydream, please do it after you wrap up. So many people are waiting for you to start working!¡± Ye Shu mocked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious! Little Shushu, is that how you see me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about how I see you¡­¡± Ye Shu paused, then continued, ¡°but in the eyes of the discerning public, that¡¯s exactly who you are.¡±


    Sun Nanjue let out a howl, indicating that Little Shushu¡¯s venomous tongue had invaded his insides, leaving him unable to retaliate.


    Meanwhile, Ye Xinyu didn¡¯t want to come back on set after the face-slapping scene just now and directly had the double that Tan Yaoming found take her place.


    She planned to take Bai Xue home.


    Just as they reached the door, Bai Xue¡¯s phone suddenly rang with a text message alert.


    After reading the message, Bai Xue suddenly stopped and pulled Ye Xinyu to the rest area to sit down.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s this about¡­¡±


    ¡°Xinyu, our family¡¯s Zuo Cheng will be coming to see you shortly. Hurry to the makeup room and get ready,¡± Bai Xue said, looking arrogantly at Ye Shu, who had already walked to the shooting area.


    That damned girl had embarrassed her so much today; she was definitely going to have her son restore her dignity and give Ye Shu, that sharp-tongued pauper, a fierce slap in the face!


    While fidgeting with the Jade Buddha she had just acquired, Bai Xue smugly stared in Ye Shu¡¯s direction.


    Ou Linlin frowned and nudged at Ye Shu¡¯s waist, ¡°What do you think the old demon from the Gu Family is up to now? Does she think she can kill you with just her gaze?¡±


    ¡°Let her be,¡± Ye Shu really didn¡¯t mind being looked at like that. She had nothing to hide and didn¡¯t fear these evil spirits.


    When Ye Xinyu came out of the makeup room, she was dressed in a small dress. Its tender pink color, combined with the delicate makeup, and the pair of pink diamond earrings on her earlobes made her look much younger.


    Ou Linlin snorted and focused on taking her position, waiting for the director to call ¡®action.¡¯


    Ye Xinyu ran up to Bai Xue and twirled around, ¡°Mom, how do I look in this outfit?¡±


    ¡°Beautiful, just the style Zuo Cheng likes,¡± Bai Xue said with a satisfied face, taking Ye Xinyu¡¯s hand and looking her over.


    Ye Shu found it laughable. How full of themselves were these two to think that she would covet their family¡¯s Zuo Cheng!


    ¡°Excuse me, which one of you is Miss Ye? A distinguished gentleman has ordered a ring for you; please sign to receive it.¡± A man¡¯s voice came from outside. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man¡¯s work clothes were eye-catching, belonging to an employee from the Royal Jewelry Store.


    Ye Xinyu immediately became excited and ran over, ¡°Mine, mine¡­¡± Zuo Cheng was so thoughtful, to order a ring for her from the Royal Jewelry Store.


    One must know, rings from the Royal Jewelry Store start at 50 million.


    ¡°Madam, your husband is so good to you, please sign here,¡± the man said with a signature smile, handing the receipt to Ye Xinyu.


    Ye Xinyu immediately scribbled her name excitedly.


    Then, she took the exquisite little gift box from the man¡¯s hand.


    Unable to wait, she ripped it open.


    ¡°Wow, such a beautiful red ruby¡­¡±


    At the moment when everyone was ready, and the director called ¡®action,¡¯ Ye Xinyu suddenly held up a red ruby ring, exclaiming in surprise.


    The sunlight slanted through the studio and hit the ruby, radiating a brilliant light that could blind everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The actors and crew members, who were already in the zone and ready to shoot, were suddenly all attracted by this dazzling brilliance.


    ¡°My God, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°The luster of this ruby is really luxurious, and with its size, without a doubt, it must be very expensive.¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone swarmed toward Ye Xinyu.


    After all, they had never seen such a sparkling ruby, as large as a pigeon¡¯s egg.


    Mi Taotao and Guan Zhizhi even moved closer, practically wishing they could scrutinize it with a magnifying glass all around.

 Chapter 160 - 160 160 The Size Seems a Bit Small

    ?Chapter 160: Chapter 160 The Size Seems a Bit Small¡­ Chapter 160: Chapter 160 The Size Seems a Bit Small¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s expensive, but as long as Zuo Cheng gave it to me, it¡¯s the most precious thing to me.¡± Ye Xinyu slipped the ruby ring onto her left ring finger, her gaze slanted towards Ye Shu¡¯s direction, looking immensely proud. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°That scumbag Gu Zuocheng really can be generous with Ye Xinyu!¡± Ou Linlin felt indignant for Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu had been with Gu Zuocheng for so long, yet she had never seen Gu Zuocheng be so generous with her.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu froze, her gaze fixed on the ruby ring.


    She recognized that ruby, it was the Red Earl that had fetched a sky-high price at a recent auction!


    It was said to be a token of love given by a European earl to his beloved in the last century.


    Because of their different statuses, their love was not approved by the royal family.


    In order to be together for life, they broke through numerous barriers, eloped, and eventually, when cornered, they held hands tightly and leapt off a cliff to their deaths.


    It was said that this ruby was imbued with their blood and soul of love.


    Symbolizing a love that is loyal and true.


    Gu Zuocheng could actually give such a ring to Ye Xinyu, so what was his intention when he helped her retake Ye Mansion?


    Ye Shu was filled with doubts, so much so that Ou Linlin called her several times before she snapped out of it.


    Seeing her somewhat dazed, Ou Linlin was filled with pity and whispered softly, ¡°You don¡¯t still have feelings for that scumbag, do you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu shook her head, she was just feeling somewhat perplexed.


    As for Gu Zuocheng, from the moment she saw him with Ye Xinyu together, she had completely eradicated him from her heart.


    ¡°So what were you just¡­¡± Ou Linlin was about to press on with more questions¡­


    Suddenly, someone shrieked, ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s the Red Earl! I recognize it. It fetched a sky-high price at the auction market in Northern Europe, and was bought by a mysterious tycoon. The exact selling price is still unknown to this day!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t that a priceless treasure? Sister Xinyu, your Gu Zuocheng is really too good to you!¡±


    ¡­


    Surrounded by everyone¡¯s flattery, Ye Xinyu¡¯s vanity instantly inflated.


    Her heart was thrilled, but she feigned modesty on her face, shyly saying, ¡°It¡¯s just a ring, it¡¯s not as great as you guys say.¡±


    ¡°Xinyu, you don¡¯t know, but the Red Earl is truly significant. Zuo Cheng is trying to tell you that he wants to be with you for life.¡± Bai Xue was quite satisfied with her son¡¯s performance this time.


    ¡°Quick, look, it¡¯s Gu Zuocheng, it really is Gu Zuocheng!¡±


    ¡°So handsome, Sister Xinyu, you¡¯re so lucky!¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone suddenly became agitated.


    Outside the studio, Gu Zuocheng walked casually in the July sun.


    In a milky-white suit with a golden tie, his entire demeanor was scholarly and gentlemanly, radiating the charm of a noble young master.


    Ou Linlin sneered, ¡°The epitome of hypocrisy!¡±


    ¡°More like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing,¡± Sun Nanjue added from the side, ¡°Little Shushu, do you need me to give you the day off today?¡±


    Watching your ex and your cousin being so affectionate, it could really make one¡¯s eyes bleed.


    I wonder if Ah Chen would feel heartache seeing his Little Shushu being humiliated like this?


    Sun Nanjue slid his phone, connected directly with Sheng Shaochen, and started livestreaming.


    ¡°Cousin, are you not feeling well? I was planning to invite everyone to dinner after Zuo Cheng arrives, what a pity.¡± Ye Xinyu walked among the crowd to Ye Shu¡¯s side, feigning concern.


    As she spoke, she deliberately flaunted the Red Earl on her hand.


    ¡°Xinyu¡­¡± Gu Zuocheng¡¯s voice came from behind.


    The crowd screamed out loud.


    Ye Xinyu glanced triumphantly at Ye Shu, ¡°Sorry cousin, Zuo Cheng can¡¯t wait.¡± With that, she turned around¡­


    ¡°Damn it, if it weren¡¯t for you holding me back, I¡¯d really want to tear her damn mouth open!¡± Ou Linlin let go of Ye Shu¡¯s hand in frustration.


    Ye Shu looked calmly towards Ye Xinyu¡¯s direction and suddenly furrowed her brows slightly, ¡°Linlin, don¡¯t you think¡­ the size of that ring seems a bit¡­¡±


    Upon Ye Shu¡¯s remark, Ou Linlin took a closer look and realized that the ring on Ye Xinyu¡¯s finger was obviously much smaller than her finger size, almost squeezing the flesh on her left ring finger.


    Could it be¡ª

 Chapter 161 - 161 161 Passionate Kiss

    ?Chapter 161: Chapter 161 Passionate Kiss Chapter 161: Chapter 161 Passionate Kiss At the same time, outside the VIP ward of Noble Hospital, Sheng Shaochen stood at the end of the corridor, watching the live broadcast connected by Sun Nanjue, his gaze slightly withdrawn.


    He slid the screen and dialed a number¡­


    After hanging up, he leisurely lit a cigarette, and the smoke diffused across his impeccably handsome face, his deep blue eyes harboring a meaningful smile.


    At this moment, in the crew of ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix.¡±


    Ye Xinyu, amidst the cheers of the crowd, shyly walked over to Gu Zuocheng, stood on her tiptoes, and publicly planted a kiss on him.


    The entire studio seemed to be bubbling with pink bubbles, and the scene erupted in cheers.


    From the corner of his eye, Gu Zuocheng caught sight of Ye Xinyu¡¯s garish makeup and felt it unbearably tacky, his eyebrows furrowed deeply, instinctively wanting to push her away.


    But, when he raised his eyes and saw Ye Shu in the distance, he ultimately held back.


    Lately, the Gu Family¡¯s business had been on the decline, while Ye Xinyu¡¯s family¡¯s business was booming.


    To stabilize his family¡¯s affairs, he chose to compromise and marry Ye Xinyu as scheduled.


    Because he could not afford to let the Gu Family falter, not only because he bore the responsibility of the Gu Family but also because he needed to maintain a strong financial position.


    Only with economic strength could he stand a chance to stay close to Ye Shu, especially since her major backer was someone as formidable as Sheng Shaochen!


    Gu Zuocheng withdrew his gaze and, mustering his courage in the face of everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, reciprocated Ye Xinyu¡¯s kiss.


    After the kiss, Ye Xinyu¡¯s face was flushed red. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In front of everyone, Gu Zuocheng pulled out a small brocade box, about to open it¡­


    But then, he saw Ye Xinyu, extremely excited, raise her left hand¡¯s ring finger, ¡°Zuo Cheng, I love the wedding ring you gave me, thank you.¡± After saying this, she kissed Gu Zuocheng¡¯s cheek again.


    ¡°Wow, so lucky!¡±


    ¡°This is just torturing singles!¡±


    ¡°How great it would be if I had such a lavish fianc¨¦!¡±


    ¡­


    Amid the envious cries of the crowd, Gu Zuocheng¡¯s gaze fell on the ruby ring on Ye Xinyu¡¯s hand.


    Red Earl!!


    Gu Zuocheng¡¯s eyes were nearly dazzled; how did Ye Xinyu manage to acquire such a priceless ruby ring to show off?


    A man¡¯s innate pride made him quietly slip the brocade box into his suit pocket.


    ¡°Zuo Cheng, wasn¡¯t there another gift you wanted to give me?¡±


    Ye Xinyu blinked her starry eyes, looking at Gu Zuocheng with anticipation.


    Guan Zhizhi, seeing an opportunity after recently embarrassing Ye Xinyu, instantly started coaxing.


    ¡°Bring it out, bring it out!¡±


    ¡°Gift, gift!¡±


    ¡­


    Led by Guan Zhizhi, other members of the crew also started to heckle.


    Gu Zuocheng¡¯s expression grew darker.


    Looking at Ye Xinyu, his eyes even held a trace of resentment.


    Was this woman deliberately making him look bad?


    Gu Zuocheng extended his hand, cupped Ye Xinyu¡¯s face, and stared coldly into her eyes.


    Everyone thought Gu Zuocheng was about to kiss Ye Xinyu publicly.


    Even Ye Xinyu thought so, shyly closing her eyes¡­


    However, Gu Zuocheng didn¡¯t kiss her, but instead brought his cool lips close to her ear, whispering in a very low voice, ¡°You know full well the Red Earl wasn¡¯t from me, yet you insist on humiliating me in public?¡±


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s expression instantly stiffened, staring incredulously at Gu Zuocheng.


    Confused at first, she quickly realized that if it wasn¡¯t from Gu Zuocheng, it must have been from her fans.


    Ye Xinyu was thrilled inside about having such a generous fan, yet she dared not show it on her face, for fear of upsetting Gu Zuocheng.


    She coquettishly said, ¡°Zuo Cheng, you¡¯re so naughty, always joking with me. Alright, if you don¡¯t want everyone looking, let¡¯s go home and take our time¡­¡±

 Chapter 162 - 162 162 Give Sheng Shaochen Ten Likes

    ?Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Give Sheng Shaochen Ten Likes Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Give Sheng Shaochen Ten Likes ¡°Oh, playing mysterious, huh?¡±


    ¡°The way you¡¯re showing off your love is practically blinding me with titanium-gold dog eyes.¡±


    ¡­


    Jeers and whistles rose and fell. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bai Xue laughed until her mouth couldn¡¯t close, and Ye Xinyu was even more shy, pressing her cute little face entirely against Gu Zuocheng¡¯s chest, tracing a heart on it with her fingertips.


    ¡°Zuo Cheng, today is the first time you¡¯ve come to see me on set. So I thought I¡¯d invite everyone to have dinner together, is that ok?¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course it¡¯s ok! I¡¯ll make the decision on behalf of our family¡¯s Zuo Cheng, let¡¯s wrap up now and head to the Royal Duke Restaurant for dinner.¡± Bai Xue announced with a smile.


    ¡°Wow, the Royal Duke Restaurant, that¡¯s the most famous six-star hotel in Han City!¡±


    ¡°Sister Xinyu is so lucky to marry into such a good family.¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone excitedly began to pack up, getting ready to indulge in a grand feast.


    Gu Zuocheng frowned slightly, his gaze shifting back towards Ye Shu.


    Ye Xinyu, catching his thoughts, wriggled out of his embrace and walked straight up to Ye Shu.


    Grinning from ear to ear and speaking in a coquettish voice, she said, ¡°Cousin, Zuo Cheng is inviting everyone to dinner, will you join us?¡±


    While speaking, she purposely waved that ruby ring in front of Ye Shu.


    Ou Linlin let out a snort and hurled the cigarette she was holding to the ground, ¡°Ye Xinyu, will you ever stop?¡±


    ¡°Linlin, how can you act like this? I¡¯m kindly inviting you all to dinner¡­¡± Ye Xinyu pretended to be aggrieved, wiping away fake tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with such dark-hearted paupers, Sister Xinyu! You¡¯re all heart, but they¡¯ll just think you¡¯re showing off.¡± Guan Zhizhi immediately stood up to speak for Ye Xinyu.


    Mi Taotao chimed in as well, ¡°Yeah, Sister Xinyu, I guess they are only ever going to be worthy of wearing a 500-dollar ring. Such provincial bumpkins with inferiority complexes, even if they enter a six-star hotel, they¡¯ll just embarrass you¡­¡±


    ¡°Just so, just so¡­¡±


    ¡­


    A chorus of mocking laughter filled the studio.


    Just as Ye Xinyu was triumphantly preparing to lead everyone to the six-star Royal Duke Restaurant¡­


    Suddenly, a breathless male voice came from outside, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m an employee of the Royal Jewelry Store, and the Red Earl¡­ the Red Earl has been delivered to the wrong person.¡±


    After speaking, the man collapsed on the ground, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and held up the delivery order Ye Xinyu had signed.


    Clearly, he had rushed over in a panic after realizing the wrong delivery had been made.


    ¡°Delivered to the wrong person? Didn¡¯t you say it was for Miss Ye in this production crew?¡± Ye Xinyu¡¯s smile froze on her face.


    ¡°Yes, it was for Miss Ye, but it¡¯s Ye Shu, Miss Ye¡­¡± The exhausted Royal Jewelry Store employee, having regained some strength, patted off his bottom and got up, pointing at the delivery information next to the order form.


    Holy cow! Just when I thought Ah Chen wasn¡¯t going to stick up for his wife this time, his action really knocked it out of the park!


    Sun Nanjue slapped his thigh in the lounge and sent dozens of thumbs-up to Sheng Shaochen.


    ¡°How could this happen?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this a gift from Gu Zuo Cheng to Ye Xinyu?¡±


    ¡­


    People looked at Gu Zuocheng, puzzled.


    Gu Zuo Cheng¡¯s ears turned red from the looks, and he shot a cold glare at Ye Xinyu.


    Turning beet red, Ye Xinyu clung tightly to Gu Zuocheng¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°I thought it was from a fan, so¡­¡±


    Before Ye Xinyu could finish, Ou Linlin had already rushed over and grabbed Ye Xinyu¡¯s left hand, viciously pulling off the Red Earl ring from her ring finger.

 Chapter 163 - 163 163 Ah It hurts

    ?Chapter 163: Chapter 163 Ah! It hurts! Chapter 163: Chapter 163 Ah! It hurts! ¡°Ah! It hurts so much!¡± Ye Xinyu cried out in pain.


    The crowd then noticed that the ring was stuck on Ye Xinyu¡¯s ring finger, obviously too small for her, by a considerable margin.


    Ou Linlin tried to remove the ring with force and ended up getting it stuck.


    ¡°My God, that size was clearly unsuitable right from the start.¡±


    ¡°How did Ye Xinyu think it was from Gu Zuocheng?¡±


    ¡°Gu Zuocheng, knowing full well it wasn¡¯t for him, still pretended otherwise. Tsk, tsk, both of them are really a match made in vanity!¡±


    ¡­


    People began to turn the tide, mocking Ye Xinyu.


    Ye Xinyu was so angry that she was about to burst into tears, struggling to pull her hand back.


    But Ou Linlin grabbed her tightly, ¡°Oh, some people just love to claim things that aren¡¯t theirs as their own. Is this a habit from stealing, or from snatching?¡±


    With one forceful attempt, Ou Linlin finally removed the ruby ring.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s left ring finger immediately swelled up, and she stood there furious and embarrassed, tears welling in her eyes as she looked at Gu Zuocheng.


    Ou Linlin blew on the Red Earl in her hand and then fished out a little brocade box directly from Gu Zuocheng¡¯s suit pocket, opened it, took out the diamond ring inside, and stuffed it into Ye Xinyu¡¯s hand, ¡°Take a good look, this is what¡¯s yours!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just an ordinary diamond ring, huh?¡±


    ¡°Looks to be about 5 carats, nowhere near the same league as the Red Earl¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Exactly! In marriage, it¡¯s all about matching social ranks! What kind of person deserves what kind of wedding ring, right Mrs. Gu? Right, Ye Xinyu?¡± Ou Linlin returned the ¡®matching social ranks¡¯ argument originally from Bai Xue and Ye Xinyu right back to them, with a smile on her face.


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but laugh uproariously.


    Bai Xue¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, and with embarrassment, she took Ye Xinyu¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Leaving so soon? What about the meal at the six-star Royal Duke Restaurant?¡± Guan Zhizhi blurted out anxiously. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As soon as she spoke, the crowd burst into laughter again.


    Ye Xinyu was so angry her face turned white, and she glared viciously at Guan Zhizhi.


    Gu Zuocheng had already lost face and left with a cold snort.


    Bai Xue, having mingled in high society for so long, had never experienced such ridicule, struggling to maintain face but unwilling to let go of her lady-of-the-house persona.


    Trying to keep up appearances, she said, ¡°The wedding is soon, and Xinyu and I have a lot of preparation to do, so let¡¯s delay the gathering¡­¡±


    After speaking, she tried to leave with Ye Xinyu.


    However, Sun Nanjue suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Go? Why not? Our Little Shushu has loads of money, not only can we afford a six-star hotel, but even an eight-star palace hotel in Dubai is within our reach! Royal Duke Restaurant, here we come!¡±


    ¡°Yay, so awesome!¡±


    ¡°Director Sun is really something! Thank you, Director Sun!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, you should be thanking Miss Ye Shuye!¡± Sun Nanjue emphasized the words ¡®Miss Ye¡¯ with deep meaning.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s face turned absolutely white, her whole body trembling with anger.


    Bai Xue¡¯s face sunk even darker, pulling Ye Xinyu and quickly walking away with heads hung low.


    ¡°Hmph, picking on our Ye Shu, as if they don¡¯t know their own weight!¡± Ou Linlin spat in their direction and went straight up to Ye Shu, handing her the Red Earl, ¡°Put it on and see.¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s gaze landed on the dazzling ruby, then she glanced at Sun Nanjue who was surrounded by people, her brow slightly furrowed.


    She was sure that this was Young Master Sheng paving the way for her behind the scenes to slap Ye Xinyu¡¯s face.


    The words Young Master Sheng had said to her last night in the suite at Han Zong Hotel flashed through her mind¡ªhe had mentioned that the back door he had opened for Ye Xinyu would soon be closed.


    So, was today¡¯s event Young Master Sheng¡¯s way of giving her a sweet treat?

 Chapter 164 - 164 164 The Position of the Heart Dull Pain

    ?Chapter 164: Chapter 164: The Position of the Heart, Dull Pain Chapter 164: Chapter 164: The Position of the Heart, Dull Pain Ye Shu gently placed the ring into a small brocade box, ¡°Go change your outfit.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t bear to wear it, haha.¡± Ou Linlin laughed as she poked Ye Shu¡¯s head, ¡°At a six-star hotel, I need to dress beautifully.¡± After speaking, she turned and entered the changing room. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching everyone flock to the dressing room, Ye Shu experienced a surge of emotions.


    She silently sat down, opened the brocade box, and fiddled with the ruby ring.


    For some reason, she felt as if she could see Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face in it.


    Ye Shu¡¯s ears warmed slightly and her lips curved into a blissful smile unknowingly.


    ¡°Ye Shu, everyone has already changed, why are you still dazed here? Go and change,¡± Ou Linlin emerged from the changing room, saw Ye Shu still sitting there, and poked her flushed cheek, ¡°Are you thinking about the owner of the Red Earl?¡±


    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Ye Shu lifted her delicate face slightly and squeezed out a fake smile at Ou Linlin.


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be more obvious. The only thing missing is the words ¡®I miss him¡¯ carved on your forehead,¡± Ou Linlin covered her mouth and giggled.


    Ye Shu glared at her, smiling as she stood up, ¡°You go wait for me in the car, I¡¯ll be there right after I change.¡± After speaking, she turned and entered the changing room.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll get out of the way first. Don¡¯t rush; you can take your time, take your time to call your lover.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu rolled her eyes to the sky.


    Ou Linlin laughed merrily and followed the crowd.


    When Ye Shu came out of the changing room, the entire studio was empty.


    Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm was truly unprecedented.


    Ye Shu tugged at the hem of her skirt and walked out.


    She had just stepped out of the door when suddenly someone grabbed her hand.


    Ye Shu instinctively tried to shake off the hand but then heard Gu Zuocheng¡¯s faint voice, ¡°Shushu, how far have things progressed between you and Sheng Shaochen?¡±


    Gu Zuocheng spoke, lifting his sorrowful eyes to look at her.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu frowned and quietly withdrew her hand.


    Gu Zuocheng smirked self-deprecatingly, ¡°As Sheng Shaochen¡¯s cousin, I am well aware that the Sheng Family will never accept you. So, Shushu, promise me, don¡¯t get in any deeper.¡±


    As he spoke, Gu Zuocheng raised his left ring finger, on which the 500-yuan silver ring that Ye Shu had discarded was now worn again; he had picked it up at some point, ¡°In my heart, you have never left. So¡­ please wait for me¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu narrowed her eyes, staring at Gu Zuocheng in front of her.


    His face was as handsome as ever, yet he was no longer the sunny big boy, Gu Zuocheng, she used to know.


    On his face, there was something called a mask, gradually consuming his original features.


    Ye Shu¡¯s lips curved slightly, her clear voice ringing out, ¡°Gu Zuocheng, you don¡¯t need to worry about my affairs. You should go back and pamper your delicate wife. After all, Ye Shengli is currently thriving¡­¡±


    Her words directly hit a sore spot for Gu Zuocheng.


    His brow twitched violently, and his left ring finger also twitched, embarrassment spreading quickly in his eyes.


    ¡°Shushu¡­ actually¡­¡± He wanted to explain, but his arranged marriage to Ye Xinyu was indeed because of Ye Shengli¡¯s rising fortunes.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m in a hurry, so I won¡¯t discuss this historical problem of ¡®matching doors¡¯ with you¡­¡± Ye Shu¡¯s face maintained a light smile as she turned and walked past him.


    The fragrance from her hair brushed against his nose.


    Gu Zuocheng turned around, watching her increasingly graceful figure, feeling a dull pain in his chest¡­


    He clenched his left hand violently, his thumb pressing deeply on the silver ring, his gaze unfathomably deep.

 Chapter 165 - 165 165 Little Shushu Transforms into a

    ?Chapter 165: Chapter 165 Little Shushu Transforms into a Husband-Protecting Maniac Chapter 165: Chapter 165 Little Shushu Transforms into a Husband-Protecting Maniac Ye Xinyu was dragged out of the set by Bai Xue, who got into the car directly afterward.


    And Gu Zuocheng was nowhere to be seen.


    Abandoned by them, Ye Xinyu had no choice but to take a car to Han Zong Hotel herself.


    Sitting in the car, Ye Xinyu massaged her swollen ring finger on her left hand, growing angrier and angrier, she dialed Ye Shengli¡¯s number and poured out her woes, sobbing.


    On the other end, as soon as Ye Shengli heard that his precious daughter had been snubbed at Ye Shu¡¯s place, he was furious, ¡°Xinyu, don¡¯t worry, Daddy will call Mrs. Gu right now.¡±


    Bai Xue had specially flown from Jin City to Han City this time, hoping to cheer up her future daughter-in-law, Ye Xinyu.


    She didn¡¯t expect to lose such face.


    Especially getting slapped in the face by that woman, Ye Shu, she felt utterly humiliated.


    And so, she prepared to take a flight back to Jin City.


    Halfway through the journey, however, she received a call from Ye Shengli.


    Bai Xue frowned and picked up.


    ¡°Dear mother-in-law, it¡¯s Shengli here. I¡¯ve heard that you came all the way to Han City to see our little Xinyu, which is really thoughtful of you,¡± came Ye Shengli¡¯s experienced laughter through the wireless waves.


    No matter how upset Bai Xue was, she had to keep a smiling face, ¡°Of course, of course, after all, we¡¯re almost family.¡±


    ¡°Ah, this ¡®almost,¡¯ ¡®almost,¡¯ in the end isn¡¯t really family. My daughter and Zuo Cheng haven¡¯t married yet, and that¡¯s why some people with ulterior motives think they have a chance, blowing things out of proportion, and making my daughter suffer¡­ I heard they even targeted you, which doesn¡¯t look good if it gets out,¡± Ye Shengli said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? Some people just have no self-awareness. Our Zuo Cheng is going to marry Xinyu, yet they can¡¯t let go.¡± When Bai Xue mentioned Ye Shu, she was filled with anger too, and the two quickly fell into a shared grievance.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why, dear mother-in-law, I hope the two kids can get married sooner rather than later, to put some people out of their misery, and also to put a stop to the gossip. After all, Xinyu¡¯s new film is riding a wave of popularity, and it¡¯d be bad if it was affected. Moreover, both our families are of noble standing, and it¡¯s not worth it to let our future be affected by these rumors, is it?¡± he argued.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, public opinion is to be feared, but the wedding date is drawing near, and the invitations have already been sent out. To suddenly move it forward¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, rest assured, leave it all to me. I will take care of everything, and all the expenses will be on me. Xinyu is my only daughter, and after the wedding, Zuo Cheng will be like my son. I will hand over all my assets to Zuo Cheng in the future. So, dear mother-in-law, how about we move the wedding up to the day after tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Since you already see Zuo Cheng as a son, then let¡¯s do everything as you wish.¡± Bai Xue, upon hearing Ye Shengli¡¯s words, had all her discontentment vanish in an instant.


    The smile on her face was too big to hide.


    She couldn¡¯t wait for that very night to seal her beloved son and Ye Xinyu¡¯s destiny, so she could use Ye Shengli¡¯s current wealth to fill the recent financial deficits of the Gu Family.


    Meanwhile.


    Ye Shu and her party had already arrived at the Royal Duke Restaurant.


    Sun Nanjue had booked the entire place, sending everyone in the film crew into cheers and excitement. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They seated Ye Shu at the place of honor, treating her like a Bodhisattva.


    Sun Nanjue, grinning, sat beside Ye Shu and raised an eyebrow, ¡°How¡¯s that?¡±


    Ye Shu rested her chin in one hand, glancing sideways at Sun Nanjue, ¡°You¡¯re paying¡­¡±


    ¡°Roar, come on, Little Shushu, don¡¯t set up your friend like this. I¡¯m helping you here, so shouldn¡¯t your guy be the one picking up the tab?¡± he protested.


    ¡°I don¡¯t recall asking Director Sun for help, did I?¡± Ye Shu replied, sporting a mischievous smile.


    Sun Nanjue looked like he had lost all will to live, hastily sending a text to Sheng Shaochen¡ªAh Chen, your Little Shushu has been led astray by you! She has become a wife protection devil so early, helping you to swindle your brother¡¯s money! How should this bill be settled?

 Chapter 166 - 166 166 Little Shushu Youve Set Another Trap

    ?Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Little Shushu, You¡¯ve Set Another Trap for Me to Fall Into Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Little Shushu, You¡¯ve Set Another Trap for Me to Fall Into ¡ª¡ªApproved!


    Sheng Shaochen sent over just two words from his end.


    Approved¡­ Approved what? Approved Little Shushu to scam your brother¡¯s hard-earned money?!


    Sun Nanjue roared, nearly hitting his head on the dining table.


    Is this what they call a case of ¡°the wife sings and the husband follows¡±!!!


    Seeing the look of utter despair on Sun Nanjue¡¯s face, Ou Linlin couldn¡¯t help but give Ye Shu a gentle poke in the waist and whispered, ¡°Stop teasing him¡­¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s little head leaned on Ou Linlin¡¯s shoulder, and she looked up at her, ¡°Feeling sorry for him already?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s feeling sorry for him? I just think he did help us vent some frustration today¡­¡± Ou Linlin¡¯s voice got softer under Ye Shu¡¯s teasing gaze and finally almost disappeared as if she swallowed it.


    Ye Shu hooked her arm around Ou Linlin¡¯s shoulder, raised the high-stemmed glass in her hand, and approached Sun Nanjue, who was still frantically texting Sheng Shaochen trying to negotiate a deal. ¡°Director Sun, here¡¯s to a pleasant cooperation,¡± she said.


    Her voice was crisp and clear, and her gaze was earnest, sparkling like stars as she looked straight at Sun Nanjue.


    Sun Nanjue was racking his brains arguing his case with his family¡¯s Ah Chen, and suddenly saw Ye Shu, vibrant and lively, raising her high-stemmed glass and smiling at him.


    And she was talking about a pleasant cooperation.


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill all over.


    He stretched out his hands and rubbed his arms, ¡°Little Shushu, what pit are you digging for me to jump into this time?¡±


    The more he saw it, the more he realized that Little Shushu and their family¡¯s Ah Chen were a perfect match, truly a pair of black-bellied partners!


    ¡°You help me this time, I owe you a favor; taking the lead role in your new film, is that digging a pit for you to jump into?¡±


    ¡°Holy crap, that¡¯s definitely a huge pit, but I¡¯m more than happy to jump in!¡± Sun Nanjue raised his high-stemmed glass, clinked it heavily against Ye Shu¡¯s, and downed it in one go.


    This deal was totally worth it!


    Ye Shu swayed the high-stemmed glass in front of Ou Linlin, who was just sitting there, ¡°Gorgeous, does this satisfy you?¡±


    Ou Linlin¡¯s face flushed red, snatched the high-stemmed glass from Ye Shu¡¯s hand, and drained the red wine in one breath.


    She did this to cover up her slight embarrassment.


    Her gaze stealthily peeked through the high-stemmed glass towards Sun Nanjue.


    Sun Nanjue¡¯s gaze just happened to look over at her, making Ou Linlin¡¯s face flush even more, and she hastily lowered her head, fiddling with the now-empty glass in her hands.


    Ye Shu cleared her throat, ¡°Um, my stomach hurts, going to the restroom, you guys keep eating.¡± With that, she bolted off.


    Once she reached the restroom, Ye Shu stood by the washstand and washed her face. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She sent a text to Ou Linlin ¡ª¡ª I¡¯ve helped with what I could, the rest is up to you. I¡¯m heading back first.


    Ou Linlin quickly replied with a text ¡ª¡ª You can¡¯t wait to go back and hug Mr. Sheng¡¯s legs, can you?


    The corners of Ye Shu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and a blissful smile spread across her face involuntarily as her fingers swiftly glided over the touchscreen ¡ª¡ª You get to hug your Sun Nanjue, and you¡¯re not allowing me to hug my husband¡¯s legs?


    As the word ¡®husband¡¯ was typed out, Ye Shu¡¯s ears unconsciously began to burn with warmth.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    A text from Ou Linlin came back ¡ª¡ª Husband!!! That¡¯s it, you¡¯ve fallen in love¡­


    Ye Shu¡¯s face instantly turned red, and her whole body seemed to radiate with a blushing glow.


    She rubbed her heated face and put the phone away, not replying to Ou Linlin anymore, but headed straight out of Royal Duke Restaurant and took a cab back to Han Zong Hotel.


    When she arrived back at Han Zong Hotel, Sheng Shaochen had not yet returned.


    The whole suite was cold and empty, and Ye Shu felt an inexplicable pang of loss.


    Oh no, this little wifely sentiment of waiting for her husband to come home seemed to be increasing. What could she do when the Great Demon King had been such a stellar boyfriend today?


    Even if she were dull, she could definitely feel his attentiveness towards her.

 Chapter 167 - 167 167 Demon King Shengs Flirting Skills are

    ?Chapter 167: Chapter 167 Demon King Sheng¡¯s Flirting Skills are Off the Charts Chapter 167: Chapter 167 Demon King Sheng¡¯s Flirting Skills are Off the Charts Ye Shu lay sprawled across the bed, tossing and turning in indescribable unease.


    She sat up, deliberated for a long time, and finally sent a text message to Sheng Shaochen, ¡°Will you return?¡±


    She wanted to ask him where he was, if he would come back tonight, when he would return¡­ but in the end, all that remained were those two words.


    Sheng Shaochen replied instantly, ¡°Open the door.¡±


    Ye Shu was stunned for a moment, hastily sat up, and gazed blankly at the two words on the screen.


    The next second, she heard the doorbell ring.


    Ye Shu was completely dumbfounded, her whole body rapidly flushing red.


    Demon King Sheng had coincidentally arrived at the door, and she had sent him a message like a resentful woman from a secluded chamber, urging him to come back.


    In her heart, an unprecedented embarrassment surged.


    She straightened her clothes and hair, which were messed up from rolling on the bed, then she stood up and opened the door.


    Sheng Shaochen gazed deeply at her, his deep blue eyes seemingly about to burst into flames to consume her entirely.


    Ye Shu felt uncomfortable all over from his gaze and embarrassingly lowered her head.


    ¡°Missed me?¡± Sheng Shaochen asked seriously. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though his tone was so calm, to Ye Shu¡¯s ears, it was filled with a provocative air.


    It was dozens of times more lethal than his usual mischievous and naughty smiles.


    Ye Shu felt her ears were about to burn into red-braised pork ears.


    She pursed her lips, feigned composure, and pulled out a small brocade box from her person, opened it, and handed it to him, ¡°Thank you for helping me out today, this¡­ I¡¯m returning it to you.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen looked at the dazzling Red Earl ring inside the brocade box, his brow deeply furrowed.


    He reached out and took the ring.


    Ye Shu internally let out a sigh of relief, grateful for his silent support.


    Initially, their relationship was one of mutual benefit.


    But gradually, she discovered she had developed feelings for him.


    The more this happened, the less she wanted to depend on him.


    Her desire to become strong, to stand beside him proudly and squarely, grew stronger and stronger.


    Just as Ye Shu breathed a sigh of relief, Sheng Shaochen directly took her right hand and slid the Red Earl onto her right middle finger.


    Ye Shu paused, right middle finger? ¡ª indicating that she was in a passionate relationship.


    Emotions churned in her chest as she lifted her eyes to Sheng Shaochen.


    ¡°There¡¯s a wedding the day after tomorrow, come with me,¡± Sheng Shaochen said lightly.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Shu replied, somewhat disheartened as she lowered her head.


    Sheng Shaochen rubbed her little head, leaned over, and gently nibbled her burning earlobe, ¡°If you like, I can have someone adjust it to fit your ring finger.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu¡¯s ears turned even redder, and her whole body shivered.


    Demon King Sheng was flirting with her again, her immunity getting weaker and weaker; his teasing left her feeling all soft and melty.


    Ye Shu quickly stepped back two paces, ¡°The size now is very good; I really like it. Um, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going back to rest.¡±


    Saying this, Ye Shu pulled the door open and ran.


    Watching her hastily retreating back, Sheng Shaochen¡¯s brow furrowed deeply.


    It seemed this little thing was not yet ready to fall in love with him; he had been too eager.


    Ye Shu ran out of Sheng Shaochen¡¯s suite, looked left and right, and seeing that he hadn¡¯t followed her out, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    What was wrong with her? The Great Demon King had been flirting with her not just for a day or two.


    Hadn¡¯t she always been quite capable, her words almost choking him to death?


    Why was she now so disoriented by just one sentence from him?


    Leaning against the wall, Ye Shu awkwardly began searching through her purse for her room card.


    As she searched, she discovered that her room card was missing.

 Chapter 168 - 168 168 Too Late I Will Go Down with You

    ?Chapter 168: Chapter 168 Too Late, I Will Go Down with You Chapter 168: Chapter 168 Too Late, I Will Go Down with You Ye Shu looked at the slightly ajar suite door of Sheng Shaochen, then back at the tightly closed door of her and Ou Linlin¡¯s room, feeling extremely annoyed.


    Could it be¡­ she had to return to the Great Demon King¡¯s room again?


    But her resistance today was really at an all-time low.


    The Sheng Devil was especially good at seducing today.


    She feared that she might carelessly be seduced by Mr. Sheng into bed.


    She hadn¡¯t recovered her energy from being nibbled on all night yesterday; if there was another big battle until dawn, she probably wouldn¡¯t need to go to the set tomorrow.


    Ye Shu stood hesitantly at the door, pulling out her phone to call Ou Linlin.


    The girl¡¯s phone rang continuously without anyone answering.


    Ultimately, it was Sun Nanjue who answered, ¡°Little Shushu, do you really dare to disturb someone¡¯s sweet dreams at this time?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Uh¡­ were these two together again?


    Alright, her bad!


    Ye Shu immediately ended the call and continued to rummage through her handbag.


    She clearly remembered placing the room card inside her bag.


    Suddenly¡­ she paused her actions, her cheeks flushing red.


    She recalled that when she had hurried back to the Han Zong Hotel, she had directly opened Sheng Shaochen¡¯s suite door.


    But she hadn¡¯t asked Sheng Shaochen for a room card!


    Damn! She realized then, Demon King Sheng had swapped out the room card in her bag.


    And she was so clueless that she had opened Mr. Sheng¡¯s door, only to realize it now. It was truly embarrassing!


    Humiliated, Ye Shu stood frozen at the doorway, stealing glances in the direction of Sheng Shaochen.


    Sheng Shaochen poked half of his body out, looking as if nothing had happened, and lifted his eyes towards her, ¡°Sun Nanjue just sent a message saying that Ou Linlin is not coming back tonight.¡±


    Damn, it felt like they were collectively setting a trap for her to fall into.


    Ye Shu awkwardly showed Sheng Shaochen a smile uglier than crying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the front desk¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ ¡± Sheng Shaochen stepped halfway out from behind the door, casually leaning against it, leisurely watching her.


    Ye Shu then realized that this guy was actually just wrapped in a bath towel, standing there.


    His hair was still damp, and the clearly defined muscles on his abdomen were still dotted with water droplets, shimmering under the dim light with a seductive glow reminiscent of Northern European oil paintings.


    Below that, were the tight mermaid lines.


    His physique was stunning to the point of being breathtaking.


    Even Ye Shu, who had seen him countless times, couldn¡¯t help but be seduced by his endless male charm. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu quickly turned her face away, bowing her head, about to take the elevator downstairs to the front desk to open her room door.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s voice followed her, ¡°It¡¯s too late, I¡¯ll go down with you.¡±


    As he said this, he seriously stood next to her.


    Demon King¡­ Demon King, you¡¯re not wearing any clothes!


    Ye Shu was extremely embarrassed as she sneaked a peek at him, wanting to remind him, but he had an earnest face as if wandering the world wrapped in just a bath towel was the most normal thing.


    Instead, it made her, usually so eloquent, at a loss for words.


    Ye Shu shrank her neck, trying her best not to look at him.


    But her peripheral vision would still occasionally scan his tightly aligned abs.


    She felt her whole body heating up without reason.


    Ye Shu began to feel somewhat nervous, trying her best to maintain a distance from him.


    She moved a bit to the left, the Great Demon King naturally moved a bit to the left.


    She moved back a bit; the Great Demon King also stepped back a step.


    ¡­


    No matter how she changed her steps, the Great Demon King kept up with her without a word, proudly matching her pace.


    Alright, she surrendered to him.


    The two arrived in front of the elevator.


    Just as Ye Shu reached out to press the floor button, two hotel workers ran over from somewhere, directly placing maintenance signs in front of both elevator doors.


    This¡­ was too coincidental, wasn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 169 - 169 169 Mr. Shengs Tactics Deep Deep Deep

    ?Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Mr. Sheng¡¯s Tactics, Deep Deep Deep Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Mr. Sheng¡¯s Tactics, Deep Deep Deep Ye Shu¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked up at Sheng Shaochen.


    Sheng Shaochen maintained his expressionless facade, giving nothing away.


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, the elevator has broken down and needs emergency repairs; it cannot be used for now,¡± the maintenance staff politely apologized to them.


    Ye Shu was about to speak when Sheng Shaochen nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, we can take the stairs.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu¡¯s frown intensified with the thought, when did the Great Demon King become so easy-going?


    In the midst of her speechlessness, the Great Demon King had already turned around.


    As he turned, his towel directly grazed the maintenance sign, and it looked as if he was about to be exposed¡­ yet the Great Demon King seemed utterly oblivious and continued to walk forward.


    Ye Shu panicked instantly, hurriedly wrapping her arms around his muscular waist from behind, clutching the towel tightly, ¡°Um¡­ Mr. Sheng, actually, we could¡­¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± A slight triumphant smirk appeared in Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyes as he looked down at her small hand gripping his waist.


    Ye Shu¡¯s face turned entirely red with embarrassment, well aware that she had fallen for the Great Demon King¡¯s trap.


    Tonight, Demon Sheng¡¯s beauty trap was just too sharp, hitting her weak spot with deadly accuracy!


    She feared if she didn¡¯t take the bait, he would actually dare to streak in front of everyone!


    The next day.


    Ye Shu was awakened by a kiss from the Great Demon King.


    Her entire body hurt so much she almost fell apart and she didn¡¯t want to get up.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the increasingly passionate kisses from Sheng Shaochen, Ye Shu wouldn¡¯t even want to open her eyes.


    The moment she did open her eyes, she saw Sheng Shaochen¡¯s cool lips against her eyelids, his body sending prickles through her.


    Emotions stirred within her that could make her shudder at a single glance.


    Ye Shu swiftly put her hand against his chest, her face still flushed as it turned bright red in an instant.


    Shy as a bud about to bloom.


    ¡°No more¡­ I have to go film today.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s lips trailed to her earlobe, whispering gently and tenderly, ¡°I¡¯ll speak to Sun Nanjue and give you the day off.¡±


    A day off? To stay with him the whole day? That would be more exhausting than filming for a continuous month!


    ¡°No, no need¡­¡± Ye Shu hurriedly got up, her legs trembling as she half crawled, half rolled toward the direction of the bathroom.


    Watching her frightened little demeanor, satisfaction sparked a mischievous smile in Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyes.


    By the time Ye Shu arrived on set, it was already ten o¡¯clock.


    Fortunately, her scenes for the day were scheduled for later, so she could still make it on time.


    As she rushed towards the studio, a ruckus could be heard from inside.


    Ye Shu frowned and walked in.


    Just reaching the entrance, she saw Ye Xinyu being surrounded by people as they walked out.


    Each person was holding a pink invitation, congratulating Ye Xinyu. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu¡¯s brows furrowed, she sidestepped them and tried to enter the studio from the side.


    Then she heard Guan Zhizhi exclaim in alarm, ¡°Ah, Ye Shu, how come you¡¯ve only just arrived? Weren¡¯t you spending all night with, with that old man who sent you the Red Earl?¡±


    ¡°Zhizhi, don¡¯t talk about Ye Shu like that, at least she found a rich old man. Unlike me, doomed to marry someone like Zuo Cheng tomorrow, who can only afford to buy me a diamond ring, sigh¡­¡±


    Ye Xinyu said mockingly while still offering Ye Shu a pink invitation, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ve always wanted to meet my future cousin-in-law. Will you bring him to my wedding tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°So quick to remarry, won¡¯t you be on your third marriage soon?¡± Ye Shu retorted with a sneer, not accepting Ye Xinyu¡¯s invitation, and walked straight into the studio.

 Chapter 170 - 170 170 The Much-Anticipated Showstopper

    ?Chapter 170: Chapter 170: The Much-Anticipated Showstopper¡­ Chapter 170: Chapter 170: The Much-Anticipated Showstopper¡­ Ye Xinyu was so angry that her face turned pale. That bitch, Ye Shu, had the audacity to curse her with divorce and remarriage!


    ¡°Sister Xinyu, don¡¯t mind her. She¡¯s just jealous that you can marry Gu Zuocheng and is feeling unbalanced!¡± Guan Zhizhi fawned from the sidelines.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. How could she have the nerve to bring an old man out to meet people!¡± Mi Taotao echoed in agreement.


    However, Ye Shu had already started studying her script, immersing herself in it and paying no mind to their sarcastic mocking. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Xinyu and her entourage rambled on until they were dry-mouthed, only to find that Ye Shu showed no reaction whatsoever, which only infuriated them more.


    They wanted to pick more fights, but Sun Nanjue walked in.


    Ye Xinyu quickly handed him an invitation, ¡°Director Sun, you must come to mine and Zuo Cheng¡¯s wedding tomorrow. I¡¯ve chartered a flight for everyone in the crew to return to Jin City. I¡¯ve reserved you a spot in the front row of the banquet.¡±


    Sun Nanjue frowned, took the invitation, flipped it open, and then looked up at Ye Xinyu with a smile, ¡°Do you think filming is as trivial as your marriage, where you can just reschedule at a whim?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Xinyu¡¯s face turned beet red, completely embarrassed.


    ¡°Everyone get ready, we start shooting in half an hour!¡± Sun Nanjue tossed the invitation back to Ye Xinyu and clapped his hands, calling everyone together.


    All the hopeful young actors scattered, rushing off to prepare for their parts.


    Leaving Ye Xinyu standing there, grinding her teeth in frustration.


    Sun Nanjue made his way over and sat down next to Ye Shu, ¡°Are you going to the wedding?¡±


    No response.


    Sun Nanjue asked again, still no response.


    He turned his head to find Ye Shu staring intently at the script, completely engrossed in it.


    Damn, it seemed she hadn¡¯t heard a word he said.


    Sun Nanjue, speechless, snatched the script away from Ye Shu.


    ¡°Damn it, I was just getting the hang of this character, and it feels like you¡¯ve chased it all away!¡± Ye Shu finally snapped out of it and snatched the script back with visible annoyance.


    ¡°Wow, really? I was even worried the early wedding of Ye Xinyu and Gu Zuocheng would be too much for you! Had I known you were this unfazed, what was I worrying for?¡± Might as well sell everyone a favor and let everyone go to Ye Xinyu¡¯s wedding happily, right?


    ¡°Why be affected? Besides, what reason do you think they have that could actually get to me?¡± Ye Shu glanced at Sun Nanjue and continued reading her script.


    ¡°Right! I mean, Little Shushu¡­¡± Sun Nanjue started to speak when Ye Shu dove back into her character.


    Sun Nanjue, at a loss for words, could only take her script and close it.


    ¡°Sun Nanjue, are you looking for trouble?¡± Ye Shu was truly annoyed now; these days of filming had all been done with a stand-in, and finally today there was a scene with no explicit content, which she could shoot herself, and she wanted to study it well, but this guy kept interrupting.


    Could she not just do her job properly?


    How was she supposed to act well if not doing it properly? How to make money without acting well? Without money, how could she reach the pinnacle of life? How could she stand beside Mr. Sheng, equally, if she didn¡¯t reach the pinnacle of life?


    ¡°Little Shushu, you need to find the character¡¯s feeling, but don¡¯t you need to listen to the arrangements for the next scenes first?¡± Sun Nanjue looked at her innocently.


    Those captivating deep eyes were almost sending out little sparks of pity.


    Ye Shu exasperatedly replied, ¡°Hasn¡¯t everyone¡¯s schedule been distributed already?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve already agreed to be the lead actress in my new movie, so the schedule had to be adjusted.¡±


    ¡°Fine, then tell me, how should we arrange it?¡±


    ¡°Well, in ¡®Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡¯, there are only five scenes left that fit your role¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Five scenes¡­ The Sheng Demon King Card was going pretty hard¨Cher role in this series clearly could have rivalled the second female lead.


    And yet, Sheng Shaochen had managed to cut her part down to just five scenes; probably even the scene where she held hands with the male lead had been axed.


    ¡°So, I¡¯m planning to shoot these five scenes all at once tomorrow, and then you¡¯ll be able to fully commit to filming my new movie.¡±


    Sun Nanjue laid out his thoughts in one breath. Of course, picking tomorrow had a bit of an ulterior motive¡ªnaturally protecting Little Shushu and not giving that little bitch Ye Xinyu any petty excuse to disgust Little Shushu.


    Ye Shu looked up at Sun Nanjue, ¡°Tomorrow won¡¯t work¡­¡±


    ¡°What? I was just being kind¡­¡±


    As Sun Nanjue was getting anxious, Ye Shu casually said, ¡°Tomorrow, I have to accompany your family¡¯s Ah Chen to a wedding.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Sun Nanjue froze, then it clicked after a slap on the forehead.


    Damn! Accompanying Ah Chen to a wedding? Gu Zuocheng is Ah Chen¡¯s cousin¡­ Sun Nanjue¡¯s gaze shifted towards Ye Xinyu, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh uncharitably.


    Well, wasn¡¯t this Ye Xinyu¡¯s wedding?


    Ah Chen, the guy himself coming out to protect his wife¡­that effect¡­ tsk tsk, this upgraded version of the opening act was truly something to look forward to!

 Chapter 171 - 171 171 Shengda Wedding

    ?Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Shengda Wedding Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Shengda Wedding The following day in Jin City, Shengguang Hotel. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    The entire hotel was dazzlingly lit up, and guests were flocking in.


    Those attending the wedding were all business magnates and big names from the entertainment industry, as well as reporters who had come to cover the event.


    At this moment, acquaintances were gathered in small groups, exchanging pleasantries in a lively buzz of conversation.


    The most dazzling of all was Ye Xinyu, wearing a limited-edition wedding dress designed by Franse. There she stood, in a white starry wedding gown, alongside Gu Zuocheng in a white suit, greeting guests at the door with a smile, a perfect match.


    Guan Zhizhi and Mi Taotao, as bridesmaids, stood by Ye Xinyu¡¯s side the entire time.


    The wedding was bustling with excitement even before it had begun.


    As the wedding was about to start, there was still no sign of Ye Shu.


    Ye Xinyu glanced at a somewhat disheartened Gu Zuocheng and then looked outside the hotel, a smirk of triumph spreading across her eyes.


    She just knew that little bitch Ye Shu definitely wouldn¡¯t have the guts to show up!


    ¡°Zuo Cheng, I think my cousin isn¡¯t coming. The wedding is about to start; shall we go in?¡± Ye Xinyu reached out to hook her arm in Gu Zuocheng¡¯s.


    Gu Zuocheng calmly dodged, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± With that, he headed straight for the restroom.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s face darkened as she stamped her foot in displeasure, turned around, and was about to enter the venue.


    Suddenly, a BMW screeched to a halt at the entrance of the hotel, making a harsh noise that immediately caught the attention of Ye Xinyu and the others.


    With furrowed brows, Ye Xinyu turned around and saw a middle-aged balding man getting out of the driver¡¯s seat.


    Then, he walked around to the passenger side and courteously opened the door.


    Ye Shu stuck her head out from inside.


    Guan Zhizhi couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing, ¡°We were only joking yesterday, saying she got herself an old man, but I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d actually go and find one!¡±


    ¡°Oh my look at this car, tsk tsk, a BMW worth less than a million, how low can you get? And she even dares to come, it¡¯s hilariously pathetic.¡± A minor celebrity close to Ye Xinyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh softly.


    ¡°Yo, I recognize that old man, he¡¯s just a boss of some small group, what was his name? Right, Jin Baiwan! That name alone sounds tacky, and just Baiwan¡­ Sister Xinyu makes several times more than that with just one endorsement¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The crowd surrounded Ye Xinyu, hurling cold jeers and mocking laughter in Ye Shu¡¯s direction.


    Ye Xinyu looked at the man called Jin Baiwan with a sense of immense satisfaction in her heart.


    Her gaze searched for Ye Shu, who by now had stepped out of the car, her right hand resting on the car door, the Red Earl ring on her middle finger sparkling brightly under the lights.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s brows furrowed with coldness. That little bitch Ye Shu had actually made a point of wearing the Red Earl to her wedding. Was she trying to flaunt it once more?


    But¡­ how could Jin Baiwan, the man by Ye Shu¡¯s side, possibly afford a Red Earl?


    Ye Xinyu raised her left hand, feigning detachment as she twirled the diamond ring on her ring finger, ¡°You guys shouldn¡¯t say that. That Jin Baiwan can afford to buy Ye Shu a Red Earl¡­¡±


    ¡°The Red Earl? Sister Xinyu, are you making an international joke? Jin Baiwan, that kind of guy, begging my dad last time for a mere five million deal with a shameless face, how could he possibly afford a Red Earl? Unless it¡¯s fake!¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, with Ye Shu¡¯s vanity, she really might use a fake to put on a front.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, just the other day we really thought someone gave her a Red Earl, turns out it¡¯s a fake, huh!!¡± Guan Zhizhi suddenly understood and burst out laughing.


    ¡­

 Chapter 172 - 172 172 Wearing the Same Outfit Queen of

    ?Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Wearing the Same Outfit? Queen of Knockoffs? Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Wearing the Same Outfit? Queen of Knockoffs? Ye Xinyu felt an unprecedented satisfaction in her heart.


    The face she had lost the day before yesterday was all picked up today.


    She stepped towards Ye Shu¡¯s direction slowly.


    At this moment, Ye Shu had already fully emerged from the car and stood before everyone.


    ¡°Oh my God! What¡¯s with the dress Ye Shu is wearing? Why does it look so similar to what our Sister Xinyu is wearing?¡±


    ¡°Really¡­ is she purposely dressing like that to clash?¡±


    ¡­


    Ye Xinyu stopped in her tracks and stared fixedly towards Ye Shu.


    This damned little bitch actually wore a dress 90% similar to the wedding gown she was wearing.


    Was she intentionally here to mess up her wedding scene?


    Ha, she should look at herself, still thinking she could continue to deceive everyone with fake goods like she did the day before yesterday?


    Ye Xinyu gave Mi Taotao a glance.


    Mi Taotao immediately said, ¡°Some people just like to puff up their faces to look fat. You should know that what our Sister Xinyu is wearing is a third generation limited edition wedding gown designed by Franse. There are only 3 pieces in the world, one is treasured by the Queen of England, one Franse gave to her sister, and the other is what our Sister Xinyu is wearing.¡±


    ¡°Wow, third generation¡­ I remember Franse only designed three generations of gowns and wedding dresses, particularly famous for the third ones, each selling for no less than 50 million.¡±


    ¡°Looking at it that way, not only are Ye Shu¡¯s rings fakes, but her gown is also a fake, she¡¯s literally the Queen of Fakes!¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Exactly, if you look closely, there are quite a few differences in that gown compared to what Sister Xinyu is wearing, like what¡¯s with those white tassels at the waist? To the uninformed, it might seem like something worn to a funeral!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, and those overly exaggerated stars on the dress¡¯s hem, probably all made of glass, right? The more I look, the blinder I feel.¡±


    ¡­


    Listening to everyone¡¯s sarcastic and mocking comments about Ye Shu made Ye Xinyu¡¯s mood even better.


    She arrogantly held out her chest, and, like the moon being surrounded by stars, she approached Ye Shu and Jin Baiwan and cleared her throat, revealing a smile.


    ¡°Cousin, brother-in-law, I¡¯m delighted that you could attend my wedding.¡±


    After saying that, without waiting for Ye Shu to speak, she turned to Jin Baiwan, ¡°Brother-in-law, my sister lived such a tough life before. I have always felt sorry for her, but now that she is with you, I feel relieved. Although you are much older than my cousin and your wealth is far less than our Zuo Cheng¡­ still, it is her fortune to be with you. I hope you will take good care of my cousin in the future.¡±


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s tone was as polite as it could be, but her words implied that Ye Shu was out of her league even being with Jin Baiwan, an old and ugly poor old man.


    People around could not help but snicker, pointing fingers at Ye Shu.


    Jin Baiwan frowned and waved his hand, ¡°You are mistaken, I am just here as Lady Ye Shu¡¯s driver¡­¡±


    ¡°Cousin, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. Brother-in-law went to great lengths to get a fake Red Earl¡¯s ring and a fake dress for you, almost indistinguishable from the real thing! How could you dismiss such a good man out of fear of losing face, just claiming he is your little driver?¡± Ye Xinyu said with feigned surprise.


    ¡°Exactly, isn¡¯t that too vain?¡±


    ¡°Looking at her, all decked in fakes shining brightly, must have cost quite a bit of money too, probably almost emptied Jin Baiwan¡¯s savings, yet she complains of not being able to show off her man, seems a bit too much of bullying an honest person, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, these days women like Ye Shu, who climb up by their looks and seduction, always like to find an honest man to take the fall, don¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡­


    The crowd continued with their teasing and jeering.

 Chapter 173 - 173 173 Oh my too perfect

    ?Chapter 173: Chapter 173 Oh my, too perfect Chapter 173: Chapter 173 Oh my, too perfect Ye Shu merely curved her lips slightly, casting a cold sneer as she observed them wagging their tongues. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only when their voices had diminished did she speak, ¡°Finished talking? If so, please step aside and don¡¯t block my way.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Xinyu had thought she would see Ye Shu embarrassed to tears, yet there she stood, still acting holier-than-thou and completely indifferent!


    It left her seething with anger, her face turning pale.


    What Ye Xinyu hated most was Ye Shu always acting like she was better than everyone else, when she was just a lowly woman kept by an old man¡ªwhat right did she have to put on airs in front of her?


    After a long while, Ye Xinyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m giving you a friendly warning. For a woman like you, who¡¯s found a man willing to settle for her, treasure him! Stop obsessing over our Zuo Cheng! Showing up at a wedding in a knockoff dress to steal the groom is hardly something to be proud of. Besides, Zuo Cheng only has me in his heart, the woman he will marry can only be me.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? If Ye Shengli suddenly went bankrupt, tell me¡­ would Gu Zuocheng still marry you?¡± Ye Shuman flashed a cunning smile, striking right at Ye Xinyu¡¯s sore spot.


    While Ye Xinyu was choked with rage, Ye Shu gracefully walked past her, heading inside.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s face turned a mix of white and blue.


    Ye Shu, that damn wretched woman, cursed her to divorce just yesterday, and today she cursed her father to go bankrupt! If it weren¡¯t for today being her grand wedding day, she would have torn Ye Shu¡¯s mouth apart!


    ¡°Sister Xinyu, don¡¯t be upset by such a low-class woman; she¡¯s not worth it!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, just look at her acting all calm, like a pig not fearing boiling water¡ªbehind closed doors, who knows how much she cries!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, arriving at the wedding in a beaten-up old car, unlike our Sister Xinyu¡¯s love, whose garage is filled with cars worth millions; any single one could crush her old man¡¯s junk heap!¡±


    ¡°And besides, our Sister Xinyu has a handsome man like Gu Zuocheng defending her, unlike Ye Shu, who can only be played by old men. For now, the old man might buy her some knockoffs, but once he tires of her, who knows if he¡¯ll even give her money for knockoffs!¡±


    ¡­


    With everyone¡¯s flattering, Ye Xinyu regained her mood, straightened her demeanor, and entered the venue ahead of Ye Shu.


    By then, Gu Zuocheng was already standing on the stage, extending his hand to her.


    Ye Shengli walked beside her and led her towards the stage.


    Music played and lights shone on her face.


    Ye Xinyu felt like the happiest woman in the world at that moment.


    Ye Shu, that wretched woman, would forever have to please different old men, wear knockoff rings and dresses for a lifetime!


    As Ye Xinyu thought this, her smile grew even wider.


    The applause of the crowd was resounding, all congratulating her and Gu Zuocheng.


    She even heard many women whispering, discussing the Franse-designed third-generation wedding dress she wore.


    ¡°My god, a Franse limited edition wedding gown¡ªit¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°There are only three in the world; even money cannot easily buy one. Ye Xinyu is truly fortunate¡­¡±


    ¡­


    As Ye Xinyu soaked in everyone¡¯s admiration, she gracefully ascended the stage.


    When Ye Shengli handed her hand over to Gu Zuocheng, someone suddenly stood up in excitement, ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s perfect!¡±


    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see Franse¡¯s masterpiece in my lifetime, at this age.¡±


    Hearing such compliments, Ye Xinyu felt herself floating on air.


    With one hand on Gu Zuocheng¡¯s, she effortlessly picked up a microphone on her side and spoke with a sweet smile, ¡°I know there are many fashionistas here today to appreciate Master Fran¡¯s work. To express my gratitude, I¡¯ve taken the liberty of inviting everyone to join us on stage, like family, to see and photograph this masterpiece up close, as a tribute to Master Fran.¡±

 Chapter 174 - 174 174 Can I Take a Photo

    ?Chapter 174: Chapter 174 Can I Take a Photo? Chapter 174: Chapter 174 Can I Take a Photo? Ye Xinyu finished speaking and shyly glanced at Gu Zuocheng before snuggling into his arms. She then turned around¡­


    She had expected to be favored by a crowd of fashion enthusiasts.


    Yet, as she turned, she saw an old man standing excitedly in front of Ye Shu, circling around her, constantly exclaiming, ¡°Beautiful, truly beautiful! Miss, may I take a photo of you?¡±


    Due to this unexpected scene, everyone neglected the newlywed couple on stage and stared fixedly in Ye Shu¡¯s direction.


    Ye Xinyu turned pale with anger.


    Guan Zhizhi, as a bridesmaid, immediately leaned in and asked, ¡°Sister Xinyu, do you know that old man? Is he from the fashion industry?¡±


    Ye Xinyu shook her head. She had been in the entertainment industry for quite some time and was fairly involved in the fashion circle; she knew all the famous designers, and that old man didn¡¯t look like someone from the fashion world at all!


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that old man must be a shill hired by Ye Shu!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Shu is clearly wearing a counterfeit, yet he praised her gown as if it were extraordinary, clearly trying to embarrass you.¡±


    ¡°Watch this!¡± Guan Zhizhi took the microphone from Ye Xinyu¡¯s hand and approached Ye Shu, sneering, ¡°Excuse me, sir, how much did Ye Shu pay you to be her shill? This counterfeit, although it superficially resembles Franse¡¯s design style, the white tassels at the waist and the excessive glass rhinestones make it obvious to anyone with eyes that it¡¯s very different from the gown Sister Xinyu is wearing. A lot of people here are fashion enthusiasts, many fans of Master Fran, they should be able to spot the difference between these two gowns, right?¡±


    With that, the fashion experts who had shown up uninvited all nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I could be considered an obsessed fan of Franse. I have studied each of her creations meticulously, and what Miss Xinyu is wearing is definitely authentic! I¡¯ve never seen the one Miss Ye Shu is wearing.¡±


    ¡°Me neither, me neither¡­¡±


    Listening to everyone¡¯s comments, Guan Zhizhi confidently said, ¡°Ye Shu, Sister Xinyu kindly invited you to her wedding because you are her cousin. Yet you deliberately wore a counterfeit and even hired a shill to cause trouble and disrupt the wedding. Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡±


    ¡°What counterfeit? The gown Miss Ye Shu is wearing is not only authentic but also a limited edition! It¡¯s Master Fran¡¯s magnum opus, a culmination of the best designs from three generations, which took 10 years to create!¡±


    The old man became furious upon hearing that Ye Shu¡¯s gown was called a counterfeit, his face turned red, and his voice grew several times louder.


    Due to his agitation, he began to cough uncontrollably.


    Ye Shu furrowed her brows and reached out to support the old man, gently patting his back, ¡°Old sir, please don¡¯t be agitated. Sit down and have some tea.¡±


    As Ye Shu spoke, she helped the old man sit down and personally poured him a cup of tea.


    Before leaving the house today, Sheng Shaochen had sent this gown over. She actually didn¡¯t know the history behind the gown.


    Now, hearing the old man say this, she was shocked and instantly understood Sheng Shaochen¡¯s thoughtful intentions, feeling a surge of warmth in her heart.


    ¡°A magnum opus? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± asked the editor of a fashion magazine in Jin City. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I only know of Franse¡¯s three generations of designs, where the third one was her greatest achievement. I¡¯ve never heard of any final masterpiece!¡± said a well-known domestic designer, also puzzled.

 Chapter 175 - 175 175 Who Will Have the Last Laugh

    ?Chapter 175: Chapter 175: Who Will Have the Last Laugh? Chapter 175: Chapter 175: Who Will Have the Last Laugh? ¡°Look, there are plenty of fashion gurus here, even the most famous designer in the country, Guan Qing, has shown up. No one has ever heard of any ¡®grand finale masterpiece¡¯¡­¡± Guan Zhizhi stared at Ye Shu and the elderly man with immense pride.


    Just as she had yet to finish her sentence, Guan Qing stood up.


    She adjusted her gold-rimmed glasses and, under everyone¡¯s gaze, cleared her throat and said, ¡°I have indeed heard about Flanance¡¯s grand finale masterpiece¡­¡±


    ¡°No way? Is it really true?¡±


    ¡°How could that be possible?¡±


    ¡­


    Once again, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Ye Shu.


    Guan Zhizhi stood there, completely embarrassed.


    Ye Xinyu, who had been waiting smugly to see Ye Shu embarrassed, now had her smile completely stiffen on her face.


    She stared at Guan Qing in disbelief.


    Guan Qing was the head designer of the well-known domestic brand daya, often attending fashion shows abroad. If she said it existed, then it certainly did.


    Ye Xinyu fiddled with the hem of her wedding dress, her face turning pale.


    Damn Ye Shu, where did she learn about Flanance¡¯s grand finale masterpiece? And to deliberately bring a fake one to the wedding to cause trouble and steal her spotlight!


    Ye Xinyu said through a forced smile, ¡°Even if it truly exists, my cousin certainly couldn¡¯t afford it. After all, cousin-in-law Jin Baiwan isn¡¯t that wealthy, probably can¡¯t even afford my third-generation piece. So, let¡¯s not make fun of my cousin anymore, it would be quite embarrassing for her.¡±


    Ye Xinyu deliberately drew out the words ¡®Jin Baiwan¡¯ very long.


    Upon hearing that Ye Shu¡¯s man was ¡®Jin Baiwan¡¯, everyone immediately scoffed at the so-called grand finale masterpiece she wore.


    Guan Qing stood up, walked over to Ye Shu, and circled around her dress, ¡°This white tassel and the numerous diamonds do seem genuine, but I¡¯ve never heard of this AML logo at the waist.¡±


    Guan Qing¡¯s words secretly relieved Ye Xinyu, who always knew Ye Shu was a bitch who would bring a fake to fool her!


    She wouldn¡¯t fall for Ye Shu¡¯s trap like the last time with the ruby ring incident.


    ¡°Cousin, I know you want to look decent at my wedding, but wearing a knockoff is not right, especially a counterfeit of Master Fran¡¯s grand finale masterpiece. Here¡¯s what I suggest, I have brought many gowns myself, they¡¯re in the nanny van, Zhizhi, please take my cousin to pick one she likes.¡±


    ¡°Sister Xinyu is so generous. Let¡¯s go Ye Shu, the gowns in Sister Xinyu¡¯s car, any one of them is worth millions, far better than the knockoff full of glass stones you¡¯re wearing.¡±


    Guan Zhizhi said this, reaching out to pull Ye Shu away.


    The elderly man, who was the first to assert that Ye Shu¡¯s dress was Flanance¡¯s grand finale masterpiece, suddenly spoke up, ¡°Wait! The AML mark is exactly right! I guarantee it, this is definitely Master Fran¡¯s grand finale masterpiece!¡±


    ¡°You call yourself a stooge, don¡¯t you have any shame? Even the head designer of daya, Guan Qing, has called it a fake, and you¡¯re still putting on a show? You might not be embarrassed, but Ye Shu would probably be ashamed, right?¡±


    ¡°Really, is this stooge worried Ye Shu won¡¯t pay him, so he¡¯s working so hard?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve been exposed; no matter how hard they try, they can¡¯t earn any money now. It¡¯s just pitiful.¡±


    ¡­


    The crowd murmured and laughed.


    Yet Ye Shu seemed to not hear a word these people said, her gaze fixed on the elderly man in front of her. The more she looked, the more familiar he seemed¡­ Suddenly, a flash of inspiration came to her, ¡°Are you Mr. Zhong Han?¡±


    Zhong Han? Upon hearing this, Guan Qing¡¯s complexion changed dramatically, and she muttered to herself, ¡°Could it be the one hailed as the ¡®Fashion Pupil,¡¯ Senior Zhong? But I had heard that Senior Zhong had long since retired¡­¡±


    S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 176 - 176 176 A Blushing Face

    ?Chapter 176: Chapter 176: A Blushing Face Chapter 176: Chapter 176: A Blushing Face ¡°Mr. Zhong, it really is Mr. Zhong, I¡¯ve seen him in our boss¡¯s photo album! Our boss is a loyal fan of Mr. Zhong, and if he knew that Mr. Zhong had come here, he would have rushed over.¡±


    An editor from a well-known national fashion magazine adjusted his glasses, visibly excited.


    One by one, people began to aim their cameras at Zhong Han, and many guests turned on the live stream function on their phones.


    The guests attending the wedding were all distinguished figures, and as the live streams spread across social circles, it quickly became apparent that the elder was indeed Zhong Han, the Great Demon King who once dominated the Asian fashion scene. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Known as the ¡®pupil of fashion,¡¯ Zhong Han could be described as a legendary character in the fashion world, an idol worshipped by the younger generations involved in the fashion industry.


    What Zhong Han said represented the authority of fashion.


    At this moment, those who had previously claimed that the dress on Ye Shu was a knock-off all silently shut their mouths.


    Especially Guan Qing, whose face turned bright red.


    Looking embarrassed, she walked up to Zhong Han, ¡°Mr. Zhong, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. It was foolish of me to flaunt my limited skills in front of you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart . . . I have always considered you my role model and hope to receive your guidance someday.¡±


    As Guan Qing spoke, she reached out her hand to Zhong Han.


    But Zhong Han, as if he didn¡¯t see it, continued to focus his eyes on the dress on Ye Shu.


    His eyes filled with tears of excitement, ¡°I originally came to see the third generation work of Franse, but I did not expect to be fortunate enough to see Franse¡¯s final masterpiece. I can now die without regrets.¡±


    Zhong Han said, tremblingly reaching out to touch the dress on Ye Shu, yet hesitating to make contact, fearing he might tarnish the piece of art.


    Ye Shu was also quite excited, as Zhong Han was the person she most admired throughout her college years.


    He was the first to make a name abroad, pushing the country¡¯s fashion concepts to Asia, even to the entire world.


    Filled with patriotic sentiment, he was a respected designer and a principled artist in her eyes.


    Ye Shu reached out and took Zhong Han¡¯s hand, ¡°Mr. Zhong, I¡¯m really delighted to meet you.¡±


    Zhong Han firmly grasped Ye Shu¡¯s hand, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, could we take a photo together?¡±


    ¡°My pleasure.¡± Ye Shu smiled graciously, standing next to Zhong Han.


    Countless cameras captured this moment.


    Even Guan Qing quietly stood behind them, sneaking into the shot.


    The guests began to silently flock towards them, their eyes all fixed on the dress by Franse on Ye Shu.


    ¡°This white fringe is just too perfect, it elevates the aesthetic of the dress by several levels.¡±


    ¡°And these tiny diamonds all over, each one crystal clear. Look, under the lights, they even change color with the iridescent light, dazzlingly beautiful.¡±


    ¡­


    Almost everyone had forgotten that they were there to attend the wedding of Ye Xinyu and Gu Zuocheng.


    All eyes were captivated by the dress on Ye Shu.


    They were scrambling to stand next to Ye Shu, wanting to be photographed with the world-renowned designer Franse¡¯s final masterpiece.


    On the high platform, Ye Xinyu¡¯s face turned pale with anger, she glared fiercely in Ye Shu¡¯s direction, her eyes almost shooting flames.


    Gu Zuocheng quietly watched Ye Shu, his expression especially desolate.


    He knew, Shushu was becoming more and more dazzling, and if he wasn¡¯t strong enough, he would only drift further away from her.


    Ye Xinyu was already fuming, and when she turned her head and saw Gu Zuocheng¡¯s eyes, which seemed ready to stick directly to Ye Shu, her expression grew even uglier.


    Immediately, she picked up the hem of her wedding dress and descended the steps.

 Chapter 177 - 177 177 Not Arguing with a Fool

    ?Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Not Arguing with a Fool Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Not Arguing with a Fool ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Gu Zuocheng reached out and grabbed Ye Xinyu.


    From the moment Ye Shu entered, Ye Xinyu had been trying every way to humiliate her.


    He kept in mind that today was filled with many guests, and he was about to become Ye Xinyu¡¯s husband, so he could only turn a blind eye.


    But Ye Xinyu had almost tarnished the reputation of both the Gu and Ye families. Wasn¡¯t that enough?


    Ye Xinyu turned back to look at Gu Zuocheng and said, ¡°Zuo Cheng, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just going to remind my cousin that this isn¡¯t her solo show but our wedding.¡±


    After speaking, she even fluttered her eyelashes in feigned grievance.


    Gu Zuocheng wanted to say something more, but Ye Xinyu had already quietly slipped away from his grasp and walked towards Ye Shu.


    Ye Xinyu walked up to Ye Shu, reached out, and tugged on the hem of Ye Shu¡¯s gown, looking at her with a hint of pain. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯ve just taken a small role in a film, and you haven¡¯t even received your fee. Your husband¡¯s income is mediocre, and you¡¯ve spent so much to rent such an expensive dress just to attend mine and Zuo Cheng¡¯s wedding. I¡¯m truly moved. But, isn¡¯t the expense a bit too much? If this dress puts you in a tough spot financially, I, as your younger sister, would really feel guilty¡­¡±


    Ye Xinyu emphasized the word ¡°rent¡± quite heavily.


    Having said that, she purposefully pulled Jin Baiwan, who had been standing behind Ye Shu, over. ¡°Brother-in-law, it¡¯s right for you to dote on my sister, but indulging her like this can be hard on you, especially since you still have a life to live¡­¡±


    The guests who had been surrounding Ye Shu and praising her gown suddenly fell silent.


    They looked at Ye Shu, dressed in her glamorous attire, and then at Jin Baiwan, who kept explaining that he was just Ye Shu¡¯s driver, their expressions varying.


    ¡°Just so, just so. Jin Baiwan, this really won¡¯t do. Today it¡¯s renting a gown, tomorrow you might have to rent airplanes and cannons. Are you going to sell your company to please Ye Shu?¡± Guan Zhizhi mocked along with Ye Xinyu¡¯s tone.


    ¡°Really? To overshadow Xinyu, deliberately spending money to rent a fancier dress than Sister Xinyu¡¯s, isn¡¯t that a bit despicable?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? If Master Franse knew that his final masterpiece was worn by such a person, wouldn¡¯t he be furious?¡±


    ¡°No matter how luxurious the dress, if the person lacks manners and grace, not only can they not complement the dress¡¯s elegance, they also insult the dress!¡±


    ¡­


    Usually, those who were close to Ye Xinyu started to sneer at Ye Shu once Ye Xinyu had spoken.


    Zhong Han, with a face as dark as iron, said, ¡°Franse¡¯s final masterpiece could never be rented out! There was someone who tried to rent it for a month for a billion, and Franse didn¡¯t agree! She said that this gown would only be sold to a person with a noble soul!¡±


    ¡°A noble soul? Do you think a woman who sells her body to old men for the sake of wealth and status possesses a noble soul? Or in your eyes, Mr. Zhong, as long as she¡¯s a woman, her soul is noble?¡±


    Guan Zhizhi was not afraid of someone like Zhong Han. In her eyes, the fashion world was not directly connected to the entertainment circle she mingled in. Moreover, Zhong Han was just a has-been, so she laughed aloud without any fear.


    Zhong Han was straightforward and had a quick temper. Being mocked by Guan Zhizhi like this, he coughed out of anger.


    Ye Shu reached out and smoothed Zhong Han¡¯s back, speaking softly and tenderly, ¡°Mr. Zhong, please don¡¯t be angry. As the saying goes, ¡®Don¡¯t argue with a fool.¡¯ Isn¡¯t that right? I¡¯ll help you over to rest.¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 178 - 178 178 The Situation Temporarily Spiraled Out

    ?Chapter 178: Chapter 178: The Situation Temporarily Spiraled Out of Control Chapter 178: Chapter 178: The Situation Temporarily Spiraled Out of Control ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Zhong Han patted Ye Shu¡¯s hand with a relieved smile.


    The purity in this girl¡¯s eyes was something he rarely saw after so many years mingling in these circles.


    Master Franse definitely hadn¡¯t entrusted his crowning masterpiece to the wrong person.


    ¡°Who are you calling a fool? Ye Shu, you better explain yourself clearly!¡± Guan Zhizhi, feeling insulted by Ye Shu¡¯s gentle words, was immediately unhappy and reached out to grab Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu helped Zhong Han sit properly, then stood up, glanced sideways, and fiercely shot Guan Zhizhi a cold, piercing look.


    Guan Zhizhi was actually startled into frozen stillness, ¡°You¡­ why so fierce! You¡¯re just a slut kept by some old man. Today, I¡¯m going to have a good talk with you!¡± With that, she reached out and grabbed the hem of Ye Shu¡¯s dress.


    With a detached look in her eyes, Ye Shu glanced at Guan Zhizhi¡¯s hand, ¡°If I remember correctly, the estimated value of this gown is 800 million. Guan Zhizhi, you better be careful. If you damage the gown, even if you sell your father¡¯s entire enterprise, it probably won¡¯t cover the cost.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Guan Zhizhi froze, turning pale with fright and hurriedly let go but couldn¡¯t stop herself from scolding Ye Shu, ¡°It¡¯s just rented, what¡¯s there to be proud of? If you¡¯re so capable, why not have your sugar daddy pay 800 million to buy it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, cousin, a rented item is never truly your own. Be careful not to damage it, otherwise what will you and my brother-in-law do to compensate the owner?¡± Ye Xinyu took the opportunity to add a soft venomous jab.


    That what¡¯s-his-name Zhong Han said that Franse¡¯s gowns couldn¡¯t possibly be rented, even bringing up something about a noble soul to make his case.


    Who believes that! In this circle, many top brands make money by renting out their clothing ¡ª often, renting out brings in more than direct sales!


    Who in this world would ever think they have too much money?


    ¡°Exactly, that rental fee alone must cost half of what Ye Shu and Jin Baiwan are worth, right?¡±


    ¡°If it really gets damaged, I doubt even if Ye Shu finds ten Jin Baiwans, she could afford the compensation.¡±


    ¡­


    Upon hearing this, others also couldn¡¯t help but snicker quietly.


    Gu Zuocheng could bear it no longer and descended from the high platform, grabbing Ye Xinyu by the arm and said in a low voice, ¡°Stop causing trouble!¡±


    However, Ye Xinyu took the opportunity to snuggle into Gu Zuocheng¡¯s arms, leaning her head on his shoulder and looking at Ye Shu, ¡°Cousin, if you and your husband are facing any difficulties, you can tell Zuocheng and me anytime. We will definitely help you as soon as possible, right, Zuocheng?¡±


    A wave of snickers swept through the crowd again.


    Gu Zuocheng felt his face heating up with nowhere to hide, awkwardly tugged at the corner of his mouth, looked towards Ye Shu, about to speak¡­


    Suddenly, a commotion from the doorway caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    Immediately, everyone instinctively moved to the sides, as if welcoming some important figure.


    Just then, Mrs. Sheng Yueru, dressed in a magnificent gown, walked in from the entrance, embodying a goddess with seemingly age-defying grace, and greeted everyone with a slight, elegant smile, exuding a regal and generous beauty from within.


    Following about a meter behind her, Sheng Shaochen, in a chaste black suit, was escorted by a row of orderly bodyguards, approaching almost regally from the backlit entrance.


    His appearance prompted waves of screams.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s Sheng Shaochen!¡±


    ¡°So handsome¡ªhow can someone be so perfect in this world!¡±


    ¡­


    Some young debutantes, who were of marriageable age, even momentarily forgot about Sheng Shaochen¡¯s fear of women and impulsively wanted to rush towards him. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The bodyguards had no choice but to quickly intervene, keeping them a meter away from Sheng Shaochen.


    The scene momentarily verged on chaos.

 Chapter 179 - 179 179 Like a Young Girl in the Throes of

    ?Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Like a Young Girl in the Throes of Spring Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Like a Young Girl in the Throes of Spring Ye Shu¡¯s gaze drifted past the crowd, settling on Sheng Shaochen.


    A man like Sheng Shaochen, so perfect as if he were a piece of art meticulously sculpted by God himself, was destined to be surrounded by a halo where all praise and wonderment existed solely for him.


    Ye Shu¡¯s small hand unconsciously clenched the hem of her dress as if she were a girl smitten with spring love, her heart thumping wildly.


    And his gaze coincidentally met hers, and in that moment of eye contact, it felt like electricity was fiercely colliding in the air.


    Ye Shu¡¯s face turned red, and the roots of her ears heated up under his gaze. She hurriedly lowered her head. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All this did not escape Ye Xinyu¡¯s watchful eyes.


    She derided Ye Shu in her heart, ¡°Delusional blockhead, thinking she can hook any man with her seduction tricks? As if she could snag someone like Sheng Shaochen! Jin City¡¯s number one ascetic male idol with gynophobia to boot!


    With a man like that, even if Ye Shu were to stand naked in front of him, he probably wouldn¡¯t bat an eyelid, would he?


    Ye Xinyu wrapped her arms around Gu Zuocheng coquettishly, and deliberately said, ¡°Zuo Cheng, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Sheng to personally attend our wedding today. I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    As she spoke, she cast a sly glance toward Ye Shu, as if to say ¨C stop looking, Mr. Sheng is paying attention to me and Zuo Cheng, not you, little slut!


    Yet Ye Shu didn¡¯t notice Ye Xinyu¡¯s gaze, her eyes solely fixed on Sheng Shaochen.


    Him, the center of everyone¡¯s attention, approaching her brought an unprovoked sense of nervousness and excitement.


    Ye Xinyu saw Ye Shu looking smitten and her contempt deepened. She shot a glance at Guan Zhizhi.


    Guan Zhizhi immediately took the hint, ¡°Oh look, Mrs. Sheng and Mr. Sheng are actually walking this way. They must be coming over to personally congratulate Sister Xinyu and Gu Zuocheng. What an honor!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sheng rarely attends such events. I heard it¡¯s because of his gynophobia; he even missed his own cousin¡¯s wedding.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different though, isn¡¯t it? Gu Zuocheng is Mr. Sheng¡¯s own cousin! And Ye Xinyu¡¯s father, Ye Shengli, is a business partner of Mr. Sheng.¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone was enviously praising Ye Xinyu.


    Ye Xinyu swelled with pride, graciously accepting all the compliments.


    Gu Feng and Ye Shengli stepped forward to greet Bai Yueru and Sheng Shaochen, and after a round of cordial small talk, followed closely behind them towards Ye Xinyu and the others.


    ¡°Here they come, I¡¯m so excited!¡±


    ¡°Sister Xinyu, it¡¯s such a privilege to attend your wedding, being so close to my idol!¡±


    ¡­


    The crowd around Ye Xinyu was buzzing with unrestrained excitement, some even crying tears of joy on the spot.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s vanity reached new heights, and as she turned her head and saw Ye Shu still gazing dreamily at Sheng Shaochen, she sneered inwardly, looking forward to seeing Ye Shu make a fool of herself.


    Bai Yueru walked up to Ye Xinyu and Gu Zuocheng, smiling politely, ¡°Zuo Cheng, Xinyu, wishing you a happy marriage, may you grow old together.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, Auntie!¡± Ye Xinyu excitedly extended her hand, directly grabbing Bai Yueru¡¯s gloved hand.


    Bai Yueru¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    Gu Zuocheng hurriedly lowered his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be too disrespectful!¡±


    Ye Xinyu withdrew her hand displeased, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? We¡¯re all family now, right, Auntie?¡±


    As Ye Xinyu looked up smiling, she saw Bai Yueru had already walked past her, heading straight to Ye Shu. Bai Yueru extended her hand to Ye Shu, ¡°You must be Ye Shu? I¡¯m Sheng Shaochen¡¯s mother, Bai Yueru. Shaochen often talks about you.¡±


    Bai Yueru¡¯s words rendered the entire room silent.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, staring at Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu actually knew Sheng Shaochen?


    And from what Bai Yueru said, it sounded like Sheng Shaochen had even introduced Ye Shu to Bai Yueru?


    What exactly was going on?

 Chapter 180 - 180 180 Self-Inflicted Trouble

    ?Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Self-Inflicted Trouble Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Self-Inflicted Trouble Ye Shu was also stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected to meet Shaochen¡¯s mother, Bai Yueru, in such a manner at this kind of event.


    Ye Shu hesitated for a moment, feeling somewhat uneasy as she extended her hand and lightly gripped Bai Yueru¡¯s, ¡°Auntie, hello, I¡¯m Ye Shu. It¡¯s truly an honor to meet you. You look beautiful tonight¡­¡±


    As she spoke, her mind was racing. Usually sharp-tongued, she felt a nervous tightness, as if she was clumsily speaking to her in-laws.


    What exactly had Shaochen said about her when he mentioned her to Bai Yueru?


    Did Bai Yueru know about her secret marriage with Shaochen?


    Ye Shu slightly lifted her eyes to look towards Shaochen, who was standing a meter away surrounded by bodyguards. Her eyes conveyed a small plea for help.


    Shaochen nodded subtly, giving her a reassuring look. Then, to everyone¡¯s amazement, he slowly began to speak, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re scaring my woman.¡± S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The moment Shaochen spoke, the entire room erupted.


    ¡°How could this be? Isn¡¯t Ye Shu dating Jin Baiwan?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, doesn¡¯t my idol have gynophobia? How did Ye Shu manage to hook him?¡±


    ¡­


    The most shocked was Ye Xinyu.


    She couldn¡¯t have imagined that Shaochen, whom she thought was here to attend her wedding with Gu Zuocheng to add prestige, was actually here to confess to Ye Shu?


    How was this possible?


    With reluctance, Ye Xinyu grabbed Jin Baiwan and pushed him to the front, ¡°Mr. Sheng, don¡¯t be fooled by my cousin, she¡¯s already someone else¡¯s wife, this Mr. Jin Baiwan right here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Sheng, not only did Mr. Jin Baiwan buy Ye Shu an A-grade Red Earl, but he also rented this gown, claiming it¡¯s Master Fran¡¯s final masterpiece! You shouldn¡¯t be blinded by a woman like Ye Shu who¡¯d sleep with old men for a bit of profit!!¡±


    Guan Zhizhi, who had just been humiliated by Ye Shu, was still burning with anger, and seized the opportunity to malign Ye Shu as much as she could.


    However, in her excited tirade, she failed to notice that the heavily guarded VIP now had a stormy expression, a menacing aura emanating from him.


    Everyone present could feel the air pressure drop abruptly.


    It was July, yet the cold air was enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    Shaochen¡¯s icy gaze pierced through the crowd and landed on Jin Baiwan, his tone chilling, ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve!¡±


    Startled, Jin Baiwan shivered and stood up straight, ¡°Mr. Sheng, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡­ Per your instructions, when I brought Lady Ye Shu here, I made it very clear to them that I was just her driver today. As for this Red Earl and final masterpiece, I really don¡¯t know how they got associated with me, I¡¯m just a rough guy, I don¡¯t understand any of this¡­¡±


    Everyone was shocked into silence, the room deathly quiet!


    All gazes simultaneously turned towards Ye Xinyu and Guan Zhizhi.


    Ye Xinyu and Guan Zhizhi, already sweating from Jin Baiwan¡¯s words, felt even more terrified under everyone¡¯s stares, shivering uncontrollably.


    Little did they know that Shaochen would personally arrange for Jin Baiwan to bring Ye Shu over!


    With all the slanderous and insulting remarks they had made about Ye Shu, considering Shaochen¡¯s notoriously ruthless reputation, had they just dug their own graves?

 Chapter 181 - 181 181 Trying to Shirk Responsibility is Not

    ?Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Trying to Shirk Responsibility is Not That Easy Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Trying to Shirk Responsibility is Not That Easy ¡°Xinyu¡­ Xinyu, what do we do now?¡± Guan Zhizhi was so scared her tongue was tied, and she clung to Ye Xinyu¡¯s arms, speaking in panic.


    Ye Xinyu was completely stunned, her face pale as paper, cold sweat continuously rolling down her forehead. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What do we do? What do we do? How should she know what to do?


    From a distance, Bai Xue came out of the restroom and witnessed the shocking scene.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that in just the short time she was away, such a big incident would occur.


    That woman Ye Shu had actually hooked up with Sheng Shaochen!


    While Bai Xue was panicking internally, her mind was quickly spinning.


    She pushed through the crowd and rushed up to Guan Zhizhi, raising her hand and giving her a fierce slap.


    ¡°Guan Zhizhi, you always love to start rumors and deceive Xinyu, that¡¯s one thing! But now you¡¯ve come to the wedding to cause trouble, as if you want the world in chaos! Security, throw her out!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Mrs. Gu, I really wasn¡¯t causing trouble!¡± Guan Zhizhi covered her hurt face, urgently explaining.


    But Bai Xue wouldn¡¯t listen to her explanation; she gave a signal and the wedding¡¯s security immediately approached to drag Guan Zhizhi away.


    Guan Zhizhi reached out, clutching Ye Xinyu¡¯s leg in her panic, crying, ¡°Sister Xinyu, Sister Xinyu, please tell Mrs. Gu, I really wasn¡¯t causing trouble. Everything I did was to stand up for you¡­¡±


    Ye Xinyu, originally scared witless, suddenly came to her senses after Bai Xue¡¯s intervention¡ªright, blame everything on Guan Zhizhi! With so many reporters around, she couldn¡¯t afford to embarrass the Gu and Ye families at such a time.


    Ye Xinyu stared at Guan Zhizhi silently.


    Years of experience in the entertainment industry taught her to wisely choose silence under the spotlight.


    Guan Zhizhi cried out as she was dragged away by security, all camera lights focusing on her face in that instant.


    Guan Zhizhi¡¯s eyes gradually filled with despair, her gaze dead and fixed on Ye Xinyu¡¯s face as resentment silently grew on her face.


    Ye Xinyu turned away, no longer looking at Guan Zhizhi, but instead reached out and embraced Bai Xue, tearfully saying, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. If I had known Guan Zhizhi held such a grudge against my cousin, I would have never let her come to the wedding¡­¡±


    Bai Xue frowned slightly, subtly pushing Ye Xinyu¡¯s hands away, then turned and linked arms with Bai Yueru, saying, ¡°Sister, Shaochen, it was all a misunderstanding, sorry for the disturbance. Please, have a seat, have a seat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Sheng, this was all the mess caused by that girl Guan Zhizhi, sorry you were startled, please, have a seat, have a seat¡­¡±


    Ye Shengli, who had stood behind Sheng Shaochen the whole time, also wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, stepping forward to respectfully invite Sheng Shaochen to sit.


    That scene just now really scared him.


    His gaze discreetly shifted towards Ye Shu¡ªthe girl had actually managed to climb up to Sheng Shaochen, he had underestimated her!


    Xinyu was almost unable to save face just now, but luckily with the relationship between Bai Xue and Bai Yueru, even if Sheng Shaochen was upset, he wouldn¡¯t lash out in front of them, sparing them the embarrassment.


    However, he didn¡¯t know if Ye Shu would take the opportunity to stir trouble with Sheng Shaochen in the future.


    Thinking of yesterday, when he heard that the commercial investigation bureau was secretly probing his Ye Group, Ye Shengli¡¯s face turned.


    ¡°The dog bit someone, do you think getting rid of the dog resolves everything?¡± Sheng Shaochen, who had been watching them coldly, spoke indifferently.


    Implicitly, Guan Zhizhi, the dog that bit people, wasn¡¯t solely at fault¡ªthe dog¡¯s owner, Ye Xinyu, was also irresponsibly blameful!

 Chapter 182 - 182 182 The Power of Life and Death Entrusted

    ?Chapter 182: Chapter 182: The Power of Life and Death, Entrusted to Ye Shu¡¯s Hands Chapter 182: Chapter 182: The Power of Life and Death, Entrusted to Ye Shu¡¯s Hands The atmosphere, which had started to relax, suddenly became completely rigid again.


    Everyone held their breath, afraid to make a sound.


    Even the reporters, who were incessantly pressing their camera shutters, seemed as if they had been enchanted, all pausing their actions and turning to pay their respects to Sheng Shaochen.


    Bai Xue¡¯s falsely cheerful expression froze, and she awkwardly looked at Bai Yueru.


    Bai Yueru sighed lightly, patted Bai Xue¡¯s hand, and then looked in Sheng Shaochen¡¯s direction, ¡°Shaochen, after all, today is a joyful day for your cousin Zuo Cheng and Xinyu. Let¡¯s show some leniency¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Shaochen, we are still family after all. Let¡¯s just let this go. I¡¯ll make sure to properly educate my daughter-in-law¡­¡± Bai Xue also took the opportunity to plead for Ye Xinyu.


    Sheng Shaochen, as if he hadn¡¯t heard, indifferently walked toward Ye Shu.


    Bodyguards cleared the way in front, and all the women instinctively stepped aside.


    Ye Xinyu and Bai Xue had no choice but to make way, and even Bai Yueru consciously stepped back a few steps.


    Only Ye Shu stood still, her eyes shining brightly, welcoming her Mr. Sheng.


    Amid the astonished gazes of the crowd, Sheng Shaochen directly reached out and pulled Ye Shu into his embrace.


    Everyone was stunned and could not help but exclaim.


    What did they see? Mr. Sheng of Jin City, rumored to have a phobia of women, was actually able to physically contact Ye Shu, a woman?


    At that moment, the scene exploded into chaos.


    And before they could recover, Sheng Shaochen¡¯s voice rose again, ¡°My dear, what do you think?¡±


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s tone was ridiculously gentle, his proud nose affectionately nuzzling against Ye Shu¡¯s dainty nose, easily handing over the power of life and death to Ye Shu.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Ye Shu.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s face rapidly paled, her lips tightly pressed, her gaze fixed on Ye Shu as her eyes reddened with shame and anger.


    Amid the attention of the crowd, Ye Shu elegantly spoke, ¡°As the aunt said, since today is a great day for both Gu and Ye families, Ah Chen and I came here to extend our congratulations, and we have no intention of embarrassing anyone. How about this ¨C let Ye Xinyu publicly apologize?¡± Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Xinyu paled with fury, her eyes red with anger.


    That damn Ye Shu, making her apologize publicly, especially in front of so many reporters, wasn¡¯t this meant to embarrass her?


    As a popular actress, apologizing on camera was tantamount to self-destruction of her image!


    Ye Shu knew that this would bring her great negative impact, yet she still pretended to be understanding and reasonable, stabbing her with a knife, truly detestable!


    Furious, Ye Xinyu turned to leave but was grabbed by Ye Shengli, who scolded her in a low voice, ¡°What are you waiting for? Apologize now!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡­¡± Ye Xinyu¡¯s voice faltered as she saw Sheng Shaochen¡¯s sharp gaze glaring ominously her way, causing her to shudder.


    As Ye Shengli urged her again, she reluctantly said, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have believed Guan Zhizhi¡¯s words and spoken harshly to you. I hope you can forgive me this once, considering we are cousins¡­¡±


    Click, click¡­


    The reporters quickly pressed the shutters, capturing the scene in its entirety.


    They just waited to return and edit the footage before pushing it onto tomorrow¡¯s entertainment headlines!


    Ye Xinyu was so embarrassed she wished she could just disappear.


    ¡°Ye Xinyu, you still don¡¯t understand, you shouldn¡¯t be apologizing to me, but to the designer of this dress, Master Franse, as well as all the guests here. You not only insulted the master¡¯s artistic soul but also everyone¡¯s intelligence. So, you really should sincerely apologize to everyone, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Ye Shu gently nestled in Sheng Shaochen¡¯s embrace, her face always carrying an elegant smile, her words polite and winning everyone¡¯s hearts.

 Chapter 183 - 183 183 The Girl Who Kissed Him in Public

    ?Chapter 183: Chapter 183: The Girl Who Kissed Him in Public Chapter 183: Chapter 183: The Girl Who Kissed Him in Public Onlookers couldn¡¯t help but silently give Ye Shu their approval.


    The reporters even scrambled to focus their cameras on Ye Shu¡¯s face, which had no bad angle even at 360 degrees.


    The atmosphere at the scene surged to an unprecedented high.


    Bai Yueru smiled and nodded, her gaze tenderly fixed on the small woman cradled in her son¡¯s arms.


    This girl named Ye Shu, no wonder she caught Shaochen¡¯s eye¡ªshe not only understood the bigger picture but was also smart and quick-witted, articulate, an excellent choice for a wealthy family¡¯s daughter-in-law.


    Just the suggestion to have Ye Xinyu apologize alone was enough to showcase Ye Shu¡¯s emotional and intellectual intelligence.


    She managed to save face for her future mother-in-law, suppress Shaochen¡¯s temper, and deliver a small punishment to Ye Xinyu, all while leaving the Gu Family a way out, preserving the relationship between the two families. It could be said she covered all bases.


    At this moment, Bai Yueru grew fonder of Ye Shu, her prospective daughter-in-law.


    Bai Xue looked visibly upset but was forced to put on a smile to help Ye Xinyu save face, as Ye Xinyu was now part of the Gu Family, and her face represented the Gu Family¡¯s dignity.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s how it should be, Xinyu, you should listen to your cousin¡¯s advice. Knowing your mistake and correcting it is commendable.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, indeed, Xinyu, quickly thank your cousin for her guidance, and in the future, be more discerning about your friends, keeping away from bad influences and learning more from your cousin,¡± Ye Shengli also hurriedly nudged Ye Xinyu, speaking with a smile on his face.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s face turned the color of liver under the flashing lights, and through gritted teeth, she squeezed out a smile uglier than crying, ¡°Cousin¡¯s lesson is well noted, I¡¯ll definitely be more careful in the future¡­¡± S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°That¡¯s the way to do it.¡± Ye Shengli shamelessly picked up a glass of wine from a tray held by a server and raised it, ¡°Mrs. Sheng, Mr. Sheng, Shushu, and everyone, my young daughter has been ignorant and has caused you all displeasure today. I will punish myself with three drinks right here.¡±


    Having said that, he downed the drink in one gulp and then hooked over two more glasses of wine, finishing them off as well.


    Then, with a thick face, Ye Shengli smiled at everyone, ¡°Come, come, please take your seats, please take your seats, enjoy the food and drinks¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister, come on, take your seat, take your seat¡­ It¡¯s been so long since we sisters have had a chat,¡± Bai Xue also smiled, escorting Bai Yueru to their seats, then gently pushed Gu Zuocheng, signaling him to invite Young Master Sheng to his seat.


    Gu Zuocheng¡¯s expression stayed dark throughout, and under the urging look from Bai Xue, he approached Sheng Shaochen, looked up, and with a touch of sadness in his eyes, gazed at Ye Shu.


    ¡°Cousin¡­ Shushu, please take your seat.¡±


    Sheng Shaochen looked up indifferently, glancing at Gu Zuocheng with a hint of displeasure.


    Ye Shu quickly grasped Sheng Shaochen¡¯s hidden meaning, smiled faintly, and snuggled up to Sheng Shaochen¡¯s sturdy waist, saying with an air of nonchalance to Gu Zuocheng, ¡°Gu Zuocheng, shouldn¡¯t you be calling me ¡®cousin-in-law¡¯ instead?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Zuocheng¡¯s face turned pale, his expression even more desolate as he lowered his head.


    After a moment of internal struggle, he slowly looked up with a pale face at them, ¡°Cousin, cousin-in-law, please take your seats.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Shu gave a polite smile, withdrew her gaze, and looked up at Sheng Shaochen, her bright eyes seemingly saying¡ªDear Mr. Sheng, are you satisfied with this?


    In Sheng Shaochen¡¯s eyes, which were deep with understanding, a gentle fondness thickened. He bowed his head and, in front of Gu Zuocheng, deeply kissed her.


    Gu Zuocheng stood stiff, the sorrow in his eyes growing like a black hole, endlessly expanding.


    Ye Shu blushed with shyness from being kissed publicly by Young Master Sheng.


    Yet she dared not push him away, for fear that this jealous man might mistakenly think she still harbored feelings for Gu Zuocheng.


    She could only let him kiss her deeply.

 Chapter 184 - 184 184 Mr. Sheng Held Her Throughout

    ?Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Mr. Sheng Held Her Throughout Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Mr. Sheng Held Her Throughout After the kiss ended, Ye Shu felt that the air in her chest was almost completely sucked out, a suffocating sensation that made her take several deep breaths uncontrollably.


    Her little face turned red, and her neck, because of the deep breaths, stuck out stiffly¡ªan indescribably adorable sight.


    Sheng Shaochen swept her up in a princess carry and headed straight for the seat of honor.


    The flashbulbs spared no effort in focusing on them, click-click, capturing an image shocking enough to set Jin City abuzz for months¡ªafter all, their male god, notorious for his fear of women, not only got a girlfriend but also kissed her passionately in public!


    Being followed by the spotlight, Ye Shu buried her little face deep into his broad and solid chest in embarrassment.


    For fear of falling, she had no choice but to stretch out her hands and tightly hook around his neck throughout the whole time, making the image all the more soul-stirring.


    Because of Sheng Shaochen¡¯s arrival, the entire venue was temporarily rearranged, dividing into two major sections¡­


    On the left side, all the men were seated, on the right, all the women, with a distance of over a meter separating them in the middle.


    Sheng Shaochen carried Ye Shu and took a seat at the very head of the left side.


    Surrounded completely by men, Ye Shu felt herself engulfed by the masculine atmosphere, like a solitary spot of red amidst a sea of green, her little face growing even redder.


    The most terrifying thing was that Sheng Shaochen was holding her the whole time¡­holding her¡­!!


    She felt all the surrounding gazes fall on her and Sheng Shaochen, completely overshadowing the bride and groom on the stage.


    Bai Yueru sat at the very head of the right section, watching her son¡¯s willful actions with a smile of tender love on her lips.


    Honestly, she had waited far too long for this day.


    Her dear Shaochen was finally drawing near to women, and this girl was so wise and pleasing to boot. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Sheng family was going to have descendants!


    If the old master and the Old Lady knew about this, they would be thrilled beyond words.


    Bai Yueru had wanted to get up several times to chat with her future daughter-in-law, but was too afraid to approach her precious son, truly anxious.


    She could only ask a waiter to relay the message.


    Ye Shu was worrying about how to ask Mr. Sheng to let her down from his embrace to take her seat alone.


    Then the waiter came over and politely conveyed, ¡°Mr. Sheng, Mrs. Sheng asked me to inquire, may she borrow your future daughter-in-law for a chat?¡±


    Before Sheng Shaochen could speak up, Ye Shu immediately raised her hand, ¡°Yes, please!¡±


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face darkened as he tightened his hold on the little lady in his arms.


    Ye Shu looked up at him in embarrassment, ¡°Mr. Sheng, you surely wouldn¡¯t want me to be disliked by my future mother-in-law before I even enter the Sheng family¡¯s home, would you?¡±


    Seeing her ingratiating appearance, Sheng Shaochen lowered his head and bit her lip, ¡°You have ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sheng.¡± Ye Shu revealed an innocent smile, and hurried off with the waiter.


    As if another second in his arms would result in her being devoured by him in public.


    Sheng Shaochen watched his girl¡¯s charming and lovable figure, a gentle smile unconsciously curling at the corners of his mouth.


    Those sitting behind him were all dumbfounded¡ªMr. Sheng actually smiled!!!


    The man rumored to be decisive and brutal in the business world, actually smiling at a little woman!!


    Was Jin City about to see a change in the winds?


    Ye Shu made her way to Bai Yueru, and before she could speak, Bai Yueru joyfully pulled her over to sit beside her.


    She enveloped her small hand in hers, ¡°Xiao Shu, come, sit next to me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Ye Shu smiled sweetly, and took a seat.


    Up on the stage, Ye Xinyu had just exchanged rings with Gu Zuocheng, and when she turned around to see Ye Shu being affectionately pulled next to Bai Yueru, a surge of unspeakable bitterness instantly filled her eyes¡­

 Chapter 185 - 185 185 The baby born must be very cute

    ?Chapter 185: Chapter 185: The baby born must be very cute Chapter 185: Chapter 185: The baby born must be very cute ¡°Xiao Shu, our Young Master Sheng has never had contact with girls before. You are the first girl he has liked so much. He is a bit slow when it comes to emotions. In the future, you¡¯ll have to take good care of him and bear with him.¡±


    Bai Yueru smiled as she scrutinized the delicate little woman in front of her.


    Ye Shu possessed the dignity and elegance of a lady born into a prominent family, and upon closer inspection, she was even more charmingly radiant.


    Her clear eyes were as transparent as water, her long eyelashes like butterfly wings, brimming with a fairy-like aura, her small and straight nose, cherry-like lips, and skin so white it gleamed, tender enough to break with a poke¡­


    Even Bai Yueru, who had seen many distinguished ladies, couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sing praises.


    Such fine genes, matched with their Strong Master Sheng¡¯s powerful lineage, would surely produce an adorable child.


    Bai Yueru was even growing impatient at the thought of holding her cute little grandchild. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu had thought that, like the Sheng Family, a top-tier family with profound heritage like the Gu Family would inevitably be bound by numerous rules.


    She did not expect that Bai Yueru would be so gentle and amiable, and most importantly, she was very fond of her without putting on any airs.


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart warmed slightly; having never felt maternal love as a child, her fondness for Bai Yueru unconsciously grew.


    She smiled and nodded, her cheeks flushing with a shy red, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t say that. In fact, it¡¯s usually Ah Chen who takes care of me more¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Bai Yueru was somewhat incredulous but, seeing Ye Shu¡¯s blissful expression, she found herself believing it, and her gaze towards Ye Shu became even more affectionate.


    Yet before officially joining the family, she knew how to protect her man¡¯s face. Such a daughter-in-law deserved full marks!


    Bai Xue had been busy socializing all this while, but when she turned around and saw her sister getting so close to Ye Shu, her face instantly darkened.


    This damn Ye Shu, unable to marry Zuo Cheng, turned around wanting to marry Zuo Cheng¡¯s close cousin to pressure their Gu Family. What a scheming woman!


    Bai Xue held her wine glass aloft, her face adorned with what she thought to be an appropriate smile, and maneuvered her way to Bai Yueru¡¯s side.


    She freed one hand and hooked it around Bai Yueru¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister, why are you still sitting here? Chairman Qin and the others were looking for you just now. Let¡¯s go have a drink with them.¡±


    Bai Yueru frowned, wanting to refuse, but Bai Xue had already enthusiastically pulled her up. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s Zuo Cheng¡¯s wedding today after all. Show some face, huh¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Bai Xue gave Ye Shu a cold stare.


    Ye Shu thought Bai Xue was quite ridiculous, but she didn¡¯t want Bai Yueru to feel awkward and said sweetly, with a smile, ¡°Auntie, please go ahead. I need to go to the restroom.¡±


    ¡°Well then, we¡¯ll¡­ continue talking at home,¡± Bai Yueru thought for a moment and said with a smile.


    Ye Shu was startled¡ªcontinue talking at home? Such a close sentiment was tantamount to conveying a ¡®family¡¯ message to her.


    Ye Shu felt unexpectedly flattered and her face bloomed with a sweet smile as she obediently nodded.


    Seeing this, Bai Xue¡¯s gaze towards Ye Shu grew even more unfriendly as she clung tightly to Bai Yueru¡¯s arm, urging, ¡°Sister, come on. Chairman Qin and the others have been waiting a long time¡­¡±


    Without waiting for a response, she dragged Bai Yueru away.


    Before leaving, she gave Ye Shu a fierce glare as though warning her not to cause trouble.


    Ye Shu paid no mind to Bai Xue and turned to look in Sheng Shaochen¡¯s direction.


    She saw that Sheng Shaochen, who had been seated at the high table on the right, was now also being surrounded by other male guests offering toasts.


    Ye Shu quietly turned and walked towards the restroom.


    Ye Xinyu had already descended from the high platform, arm in arm with Gu Zuocheng, warmly greeting the guests.


    Catching sight of Ye Shu, Ye Xinyu¡¯s eyes tightened sharply. She found an excuse and followed silently.

 Chapter 186 - 186 186 Mr. Sheng Gave Her Too Many Surprises

    ?Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Mr. Sheng Gave Her Too Many Surprises Chapter 186: Chapter 186: Mr. Sheng Gave Her Too Many Surprises Ye Shu hadn¡¯t touched a drop of alcohol tonight, yet she already felt tipsy¡ªa case of ¡°being drunk without wine.¡± Mr. Sheng had given her too many surprises today, including the sudden approval from Mrs. Sheng.


    Everything felt like a dream.


    Ye Shu¡¯s cheeks were flushed red. She placed her handbag on the washbasin, scooped up a handful of water, and splashed it onto her face.


    The cool sensation spread wildly across her hot cheeks, bringing utmost comfort.


    Ye Shu took a deep breath and opened her beautiful eyes¡­ her eyebrows suddenly twitched.


    In the mirror, she saw a face she did not wish to see at this moment.


    Ye Xinyu stood with her arms crossed over her chest, staring at her with a cold disdain. Upon seeing Ye Shu open her eyes, she said sarcastically, ¡°Ye Shu, I really underestimated your ability to seduce men! Hey, after hooking up with that old man, now you¡¯re seducing Mr. Sheng!! Do you really think you can just become a phoenix by flying onto a branch?¡±


    ¡°Whether I become a phoenix or not is my private matter, and it doesn¡¯t concern you, does it?¡± Ye Shu smiled charmingly, turned around, and walked past, too lazy to even grace her with a glance.


    ¡°Stop right there!!¡± Ye Xinyu¡¯s face was already swollen from being slapped earlier in the night. She had caught an opportunity and wanted to thoroughly humiliate Ye Shu.


    Not expecting to be looked down upon by Ye Shu, she was immediately enraged.


    She reached out and grabbed hold of Ye Shu¡¯s dress, railing at her, ¡°Ye Shu, you whore who can only climb up by sleeping with men, what¡¯s there to be proud of? Once Sheng Shaochen gets tired of you, you¡¯ll have nothing left.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m different, I not only have my dad¡¯s backing, but also the entire Gu Family! You made me lose face at the wedding banquet today, but one day, I¡¯ll make you pay back a hundredfold!¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s gaze fell mockingly on Ye Xinyu¡¯s face as she spoke unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never see that day¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Xinyu, green in the face with anger, pointed at Ye Shu¡¯s nose but was unable to speak.


    Ye Shu gracefully pulled her skirt aside and walked out with elegance.


    ¡°Ye Shu, don¡¯t you walk away, I¡¯m going to tear that crow¡¯s mouth of yours to shreds today!¡± Ye Xinyu finally recovered her senses just as Ye Shu walked out of the restroom.


    She sprinted forward to grab Ye Shu¡­


    But a gust of wind suddenly hit her head-on, followed by a solid slap across Ye Xinyu¡¯s face.


    Ye Shengli¡¯s angry voice followed, ¡°Xinyu!! Have you lost your mind? If it weren¡¯t for your cousin holding back tonight and giving you a way out, would you still be here talking?!¡±


    Ye Xinyu stumbled backward from the impact, crashing into the restroom wall, and looked at Ye Shengli in complete shock, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re hitting me? You¡¯re actually hitting me for that slut Ye Shu?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Ye Shu is your cousin, we are family!! Now apologize to your cousin immediately,¡± shouted Ye Shengli, raising his voice several decibels. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Ye Xinyu, furious and covering her face, ran away in tears¡­


    Watching Ye Xinyu run off, Ye Shengli¡¯s expression darkened. He turned around and saw Ye Shu looking at him with mockery.


    Ye Shengli furrowed his brows slightly and said with the air of an elder, ¡°Ye Shu, it¡¯s true that what Xinyu did today was wrong, but she was also misled by others. Besides, no matter what, we are still family. I hope you can let bygones be bygones¡­ Let all those past misunderstandings pass. From now on, I hope we can stand united. After all, we share the same blood; our fortunes and misfortunes are one and the same!¡±

 Chapter 160 - 160 The Size Seems a Bit Small...

    Chapter 160: Chapter 160 The Size Seems a Bit Small¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s expensive, but as long as Zuo Cheng gave it to me, it¡¯s the most precious thing to me.¡± Ye Xinyu slipped the ruby ring onto her left ring finger, her gaze slanted towards Ye Shu¡¯s direction, looking immensely proud.


    ¡°That scumbag Gu Zuocheng really can be generous with Ye Xinyu!¡± Ou Linlin felt indignant for Ye Shu.


    Ye Shu had been with Gu Zuocheng for so long, yet she had never seen Gu Zuocheng be so generous with her.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu froze, her gaze fixed on the ruby ring.


    She recognized that ruby, it was the Red Earl that had fetched a sky-high price at a recent auction!


    It was said to be a token of love given by a European earl to his beloved in the last century.


    Because of their different statuses, their love was not approved by the royal family.


    In order to be together for life, they broke through numerous barriers, eloped, and eventually, when cornered, they held hands tightly and leapt off a cliff to their deaths.


    It was said that this ruby was imbued with their blood and soul of love.


    Symbolizing a love that is loyal and true.


    Gu Zuocheng could actually give such a ring to Ye Xinyu, so what was his intention when he helped her retake Ye Mansion?


    Ye Shu was filled with doubts, so much so that Ou Linlin called her several times before she snapped out of it.


    Seeing her somewhat dazed, Ou Linlin was filled with pity and whispered softly, ¡°You don¡¯t still have feelings for that scumbag, do you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu shook her head, she was just feeling somewhat perplexed.


    As for Gu Zuocheng, from the moment she saw him with Ye Xinyu together, she had completely eradicated him from her heart.


    ¡°So what were you just¡­¡± Ou Linlin was about to press on with more questions¡­


    Suddenly, someone shrieked, ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s the Red Earl! I recognize it. It fetched a sky-high price at the auction market in Northern Europe, and was bought by a mysterious tycoon. The exact selling price is still unknown to this day!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t that a priceless treasure? Sister Xinyu, your Gu Zuocheng is really too good to you!¡±


    ¡­


    Surrounded by everyone¡¯s flattery, Ye Xinyu¡¯s vanity instantly inflated.


    Her heart was thrilled, but she feigned modesty on her face, shyly saying, ¡°It¡¯s just a ring, it¡¯s not as great as you guys say.¡±


    ¡°Xinyu, you don¡¯t know, but the Red Earl is truly significant. Zuo Cheng is trying to tell you that he wants to be with you for life.¡± Bai Xue was quite satisfied with her son¡¯s performance this time.


    ¡°Quick, look, it¡¯s Gu Zuocheng, it really is Gu Zuocheng!¡±


    ¡°So handsome, Sister Xinyu, you¡¯re so lucky!¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone suddenly became agitated.


    Outside the studio, Gu Zuocheng walked casually in the July sun.


    In a milky-white suit with a golden tie, his entire demeanor was scholarly and gentlemanly, radiating the charm of a noble young master.


    Ou Linlin sneered, ¡°The epitome of hypocrisy!¡±


    ¡°More like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing,¡± Sun Nanjue added from the side, ¡°Little Shushu, do you need me to give you the day off today?¡±


    Watching your ex and your cousin being so affectionate, it could really make one¡¯s eyes bleed.


    I wonder if Ah Chen would feel heartache seeing his Little Shushu being humiliated like this?


    Sun Nanjue slid his phone, connected directly with Sheng Shaochen, and started livestreaming.


    ¡°Cousin, are you not feeling well? I was planning to invite everyone to dinner after Zuo Cheng arrives, what a pity.¡± Ye Xinyu walked among the crowd to Ye Shu¡¯s side, feigning concern.


    As she spoke, she deliberately flaunted the Red Earl on her hand.


    ¡°Xinyu¡­¡± Gu Zuocheng¡¯s voice came from behind.


    The crowd screamed out loud.


    Ye Xinyu glanced triumphantly at Ye Shu, ¡°Sorry cousin, Zuo Cheng can¡¯t wait.¡± With that, she turned around¡­


    ¡°Damn it, if it weren¡¯t for you holding me back, I¡¯d really want to tear her damn mouth open!¡± Ou Linlin let go of Ye Shu¡¯s hand in frustration. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu looked calmly towards Ye Xinyu¡¯s direction and suddenly furrowed her brows slightly, ¡°Linlin, don¡¯t you think¡­ the size of that ring seems a bit¡­¡±


    Upon Ye Shu¡¯s remark, Ou Linlin took a closer look and realized that the ring on Ye Xinyu¡¯s finger was obviously much smaller than her finger size, almost squeezing the flesh on her left ring finger.


    Could it be¡ª

 Chapter 161 - 161 Passionate Kiss

    Chapter 161: Chapter 161 Passionate Kiss


    At the same time, outside the VIP ward of Noble Hospital, Sheng Shaochen stood at the end of the corridor, watching the live broadcast connected by Sun Nanjue, his gaze slightly withdrawn.


    He slid the screen and dialed a number¡­


    After hanging up, he leisurely lit a cigarette, and the smoke diffused across his impeccably handsome face, his deep blue eyes harboring a meaningful smile.


    At this moment, in the crew of ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix.¡±


    Ye Xinyu, amidst the cheers of the crowd, shyly walked over to Gu Zuocheng, stood on her tiptoes, and publicly planted a kiss on him.


    The entire studio seemed to be bubbling with pink bubbles, and the scene erupted in cheers.


    From the corner of his eye, Gu Zuocheng caught sight of Ye Xinyu¡¯s garish makeup and felt it unbearably tacky, his eyebrows furrowed deeply, instinctively wanting to push her away.


    But, when he raised his eyes and saw Ye Shu in the distance, he ultimately held back.


    Lately, the Gu Family¡¯s business had been on the decline, while Ye Xinyu¡¯s family¡¯s business was booming.


    To stabilize his family¡¯s affairs, he chose to compromise and marry Ye Xinyu as scheduled.


    Because he could not afford to let the Gu Family falter, not only because he bore the responsibility of the Gu Family but also because he needed to maintain a strong financial position.


    Only with economic strength could he stand a chance to stay close to Ye Shu, especially since her major backer was someone as formidable as Sheng Shaochen!


    Gu Zuocheng withdrew his gaze and, mustering his courage in the face of everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, reciprocated Ye Xinyu¡¯s kiss.


    After the kiss, Ye Xinyu¡¯s face was flushed red.


    In front of everyone, Gu Zuocheng pulled out a small brocade box, about to open it¡­


    But then, he saw Ye Xinyu, extremely excited, raise her left hand¡¯s ring finger, ¡°Zuo Cheng, I love the wedding ring you gave me, thank you.¡± After saying this, she kissed Gu Zuocheng¡¯s cheek again.


    ¡°Wow, so lucky!¡±


    ¡°This is just torturing singles!¡±


    ¡°How great it would be if I had such a lavish fianc¨¦!¡±


    ¡­


    Amid the envious cries of the crowd, Gu Zuocheng¡¯s gaze fell on the ruby ring on Ye Xinyu¡¯s hand.


    Red Earl!!


    Gu Zuocheng¡¯s eyes were nearly dazzled; how did Ye Xinyu manage to acquire such a priceless ruby ring to show off?


    A man¡¯s innate pride made him quietly slip the brocade box into his suit pocket.


    ¡°Zuo Cheng, wasn¡¯t there another gift you wanted to give me?¡±


    Ye Xinyu blinked her starry eyes, looking at Gu Zuocheng with anticipation.


    Guan Zhizhi, seeing an opportunity after recently embarrassing Ye Xinyu, instantly started coaxing.


    ¡°Bring it out, bring it out!¡±


    ¡°Gift, gift!¡±


    ¡­


    Led by Guan Zhizhi, other members of the crew also started to heckle.


    Gu Zuocheng¡¯s expression grew darker. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at Ye Xinyu, his eyes even held a trace of resentment.


    Was this woman deliberately making him look bad?


    Gu Zuocheng extended his hand, cupped Ye Xinyu¡¯s face, and stared coldly into her eyes.


    Everyone thought Gu Zuocheng was about to kiss Ye Xinyu publicly.


    Even Ye Xinyu thought so, shyly closing her eyes¡­


    However, Gu Zuocheng didn¡¯t kiss her, but instead brought his cool lips close to her ear, whispering in a very low voice, ¡°You know full well the Red Earl wasn¡¯t from me, yet you insist on humiliating me in public?¡±


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s expression instantly stiffened, staring incredulously at Gu Zuocheng.


    Confused at first, she quickly realized that if it wasn¡¯t from Gu Zuocheng, it must have been from her fans.


    Ye Xinyu was thrilled inside about having such a generous fan, yet she dared not show it on her face, for fear of upsetting Gu Zuocheng.


    She coquettishly said, ¡°Zuo Cheng, you¡¯re so naughty, always joking with me. Alright, if you don¡¯t want everyone looking, let¡¯s go home and take our time¡­¡±

 Chapter 162 - 162: Give Sheng Shaochen Ten Likes

    Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Give Sheng Shaochen Ten Likes


    ¡°Oh, playing mysterious, huh?¡±


    ¡°The way you¡¯re showing off your love is practically blinding me with titanium-gold dog eyes.¡±


    ¡­


    Jeers and whistles rose and fell.


    Bai Xue laughed until her mouth couldn¡¯t close, and Ye Xinyu was even more shy, pressing her cute little face entirely against Gu Zuocheng¡¯s chest, tracing a heart on it with her fingertips.


    ¡°Zuo Cheng, today is the first time you¡¯ve come to see me on set. So I thought I¡¯d invite everyone to have dinner together, is that ok?¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course it¡¯s ok! I¡¯ll make the decision on behalf of our family¡¯s Zuo Cheng, let¡¯s wrap up now and head to the Royal Duke Restaurant for dinner.¡± Bai Xue announced with a smile.


    ¡°Wow, the Royal Duke Restaurant, that¡¯s the most famous six-star hotel in Han City!¡±


    ¡°Sister Xinyu is so lucky to marry into such a good family.¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone excitedly began to pack up, getting ready to indulge in a grand feast.


    Gu Zuocheng frowned slightly, his gaze shifting back towards Ye Shu.


    Ye Xinyu, catching his thoughts, wriggled out of his embrace and walked straight up to Ye Shu.


    Grinning from ear to ear and speaking in a coquettish voice, she said, ¡°Cousin, Zuo Cheng is inviting everyone to dinner, will you join us?¡±


    While speaking, she purposely waved that ruby ring in front of Ye Shu.


    Ou Linlin let out a snort and hurled the cigarette she was holding to the ground, ¡°Ye Xinyu, will you ever stop?¡±


    ¡°Linlin, how can you act like this? I¡¯m kindly inviting you all to dinner¡­¡± Ye Xinyu pretended to be aggrieved, wiping away fake tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with such dark-hearted paupers, Sister Xinyu! You¡¯re all heart, but they¡¯ll just think you¡¯re showing off.¡± Guan Zhizhi immediately stood up to speak for Ye Xinyu.


    Mi Taotao chimed in as well, ¡°Yeah, Sister Xinyu, I guess they are only ever going to be worthy of wearing a 500-dollar ring. Such provincial bumpkins with inferiority complexes, even if they enter a six-star hotel, they¡¯ll just embarrass you¡­¡±


    ¡°Just so, just so¡­¡±


    ¡­


    A chorus of mocking laughter filled the studio.


    Just as Ye Xinyu was triumphantly preparing to lead everyone to the six-star Royal Duke Restaurant¡­


    Suddenly, a breathless male voice came from outside, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m an employee of the Royal Jewelry Store, and the Red Earl¡­ the Red Earl has been delivered to the wrong person.¡±


    After speaking, the man collapsed on the ground, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and held up the delivery order Ye Xinyu had signed.


    Clearly, he had rushed over in a panic after realizing the wrong delivery had been made.


    ¡°Delivered to the wrong person? Didn¡¯t you say it was for Miss Ye in this production crew?¡± Ye Xinyu¡¯s smile froze on her face.


    ¡°Yes, it was for Miss Ye, but it¡¯s Ye Shu, Miss Ye¡­¡± The exhausted Royal Jewelry Store employee, having regained some strength, patted off his bottom and got up, pointing at the delivery information next to the order form.


    Holy cow! Just when I thought Ah Chen wasn¡¯t going to stick up for his wife this time, his action really knocked it out of the park! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sun Nanjue slapped his thigh in the lounge and sent dozens of thumbs-up to Sheng Shaochen.


    ¡°How could this happen?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this a gift from Gu Zuo Cheng to Ye Xinyu?¡±


    ¡­


    People looked at Gu Zuocheng, puzzled.


    Gu Zuo Cheng¡¯s ears turned red from the looks, and he shot a cold glare at Ye Xinyu.


    Turning beet red, Ye Xinyu clung tightly to Gu Zuocheng¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°I thought it was from a fan, so¡­¡±


    Before Ye Xinyu could finish, Ou Linlin had already rushed over and grabbed Ye Xinyu¡¯s left hand, viciously pulling off the Red Earl ring from her ring finger.

 Chapter 163 - 163 Ah! It hurts!

    Chapter 163: Chapter 163 Ah! It hurts!


    ¡°Ah! It hurts so much!¡± Ye Xinyu cried out in pain.


    The crowd then noticed that the ring was stuck on Ye Xinyu¡¯s ring finger, obviously too small for her, by a considerable margin.


    Ou Linlin tried to remove the ring with force and ended up getting it stuck.


    ¡°My God, that size was clearly unsuitable right from the start.¡±


    ¡°How did Ye Xinyu think it was from Gu Zuocheng?¡±


    ¡°Gu Zuocheng, knowing full well it wasn¡¯t for him, still pretended otherwise. Tsk, tsk, both of them are really a match made in vanity!¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­


    People began to turn the tide, mocking Ye Xinyu.


    Ye Xinyu was so angry that she was about to burst into tears, struggling to pull her hand back.


    But Ou Linlin grabbed her tightly, ¡°Oh, some people just love to claim things that aren¡¯t theirs as their own. Is this a habit from stealing, or from snatching?¡±


    With one forceful attempt, Ou Linlin finally removed the ruby ring.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s left ring finger immediately swelled up, and she stood there furious and embarrassed, tears welling in her eyes as she looked at Gu Zuocheng.


    Ou Linlin blew on the Red Earl in her hand and then fished out a little brocade box directly from Gu Zuocheng¡¯s suit pocket, opened it, took out the diamond ring inside, and stuffed it into Ye Xinyu¡¯s hand, ¡°Take a good look, this is what¡¯s yours!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just an ordinary diamond ring, huh?¡±


    ¡°Looks to be about 5 carats, nowhere near the same league as the Red Earl¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Exactly! In marriage, it¡¯s all about matching social ranks! What kind of person deserves what kind of wedding ring, right Mrs. Gu? Right, Ye Xinyu?¡± Ou Linlin returned the ¡®matching social ranks¡¯ argument originally from Bai Xue and Ye Xinyu right back to them, with a smile on her face.


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but laugh uproariously.


    Bai Xue¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, and with embarrassment, she took Ye Xinyu¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Leaving so soon? What about the meal at the six-star Royal Duke Restaurant?¡± Guan Zhizhi blurted out anxiously.


    As soon as she spoke, the crowd burst into laughter again.


    Ye Xinyu was so angry her face turned white, and she glared viciously at Guan Zhizhi.


    Gu Zuocheng had already lost face and left with a cold snort.


    Bai Xue, having mingled in high society for so long, had never experienced such ridicule, struggling to maintain face but unwilling to let go of her lady-of-the-house persona.


    Trying to keep up appearances, she said, ¡°The wedding is soon, and Xinyu and I have a lot of preparation to do, so let¡¯s delay the gathering¡­¡±


    After speaking, she tried to leave with Ye Xinyu.


    However, Sun Nanjue suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Go? Why not? Our Little Shushu has loads of money, not only can we afford a six-star hotel, but even an eight-star palace hotel in Dubai is within our reach! Royal Duke Restaurant, here we come!¡±


    ¡°Yay, so awesome!¡±


    ¡°Director Sun is really something! Thank you, Director Sun!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, you should be thanking Miss Ye Shuye!¡± Sun Nanjue emphasized the words ¡®Miss Ye¡¯ with deep meaning.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s face turned absolutely white, her whole body trembling with anger.


    Bai Xue¡¯s face sunk even darker, pulling Ye Xinyu and quickly walking away with heads hung low.


    ¡°Hmph, picking on our Ye Shu, as if they don¡¯t know their own weight!¡± Ou Linlin spat in their direction and went straight up to Ye Shu, handing her the Red Earl, ¡°Put it on and see.¡±


    Ye Shu¡¯s gaze landed on the dazzling ruby, then she glanced at Sun Nanjue who was surrounded by people, her brow slightly furrowed.


    She was sure that this was Young Master Sheng paving the way for her behind the scenes to slap Ye Xinyu¡¯s face.


    The words Young Master Sheng had said to her last night in the suite at Han Zong Hotel flashed through her mind¡ªhe had mentioned that the back door he had opened for Ye Xinyu would soon be closed.


    So, was today¡¯s event Young Master Sheng¡¯s way of giving her a sweet treat?

 Chapter 164 - 164: The Position of the Heart, Dull Pain

    Chapter 164: Chapter 164: The Position of the Heart, Dull Pain


    Ye Shu gently placed the ring into a small brocade box, ¡°Go change your outfit.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t bear to wear it, haha.¡± Ou Linlin laughed as she poked Ye Shu¡¯s head, ¡°At a six-star hotel, I need to dress beautifully.¡± After speaking, she turned and entered the changing room.


    Watching everyone flock to the dressing room, Ye Shu experienced a surge of emotions.


    She silently sat down, opened the brocade box, and fiddled with the ruby ring.


    For some reason, she felt as if she could see Sheng Shaochen¡¯s face in it.


    Ye Shu¡¯s ears warmed slightly and her lips curved into a blissful smile unknowingly.


    ¡°Ye Shu, everyone has already changed, why are you still dazed here? Go and change,¡± Ou Linlin emerged from the changing room, saw Ye Shu still sitting there, and poked her flushed cheek, ¡°Are you thinking about the owner of the Red Earl?¡±


    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Ye Shu lifted her delicate face slightly and squeezed out a fake smile at Ou Linlin.


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be more obvious. The only thing missing is the words ¡®I miss him¡¯ carved on your forehead,¡± Ou Linlin covered her mouth and giggled.


    Ye Shu glared at her, smiling as she stood up, ¡°You go wait for me in the car, I¡¯ll be there right after I change.¡± After speaking, she turned and entered the changing room.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll get out of the way first. Don¡¯t rush; you can take your time, take your time to call your lover.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu rolled her eyes to the sky.


    Ou Linlin laughed merrily and followed the crowd.


    When Ye Shu came out of the changing room, the entire studio was empty.


    Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm was truly unprecedented.


    Ye Shu tugged at the hem of her skirt and walked out.


    She had just stepped out of the door when suddenly someone grabbed her hand.


    Ye Shu instinctively tried to shake off the hand but then heard Gu Zuocheng¡¯s faint voice, ¡°Shushu, how far have things progressed between you and Sheng Shaochen?¡±


    Gu Zuocheng spoke, lifting his sorrowful eyes to look at her.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu frowned and quietly withdrew her hand.


    Gu Zuocheng smirked self-deprecatingly, ¡°As Sheng Shaochen¡¯s cousin, I am well aware that the Sheng Family will never accept you. So, Shushu, promise me, don¡¯t get in any deeper.¡±


    As he spoke, Gu Zuocheng raised his left ring finger, on which the 500-yuan silver ring that Ye Shu had discarded was now worn again; he had picked it up at some point, ¡°In my heart, you have never left. So¡­ please wait for me¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu narrowed her eyes, staring at Gu Zuocheng in front of her.


    His face was as handsome as ever, yet he was no longer the sunny big boy, Gu Zuocheng, she used to know.


    On his face, there was something called a mask, gradually consuming his original features.


    Ye Shu¡¯s lips curved slightly, her clear voice ringing out, ¡°Gu Zuocheng, you don¡¯t need to worry about my affairs. You should go back and pamper your delicate wife. After all, Ye Shengli is currently thriving¡­¡±


    Her words directly hit a sore spot for Gu Zuocheng.


    His brow twitched violently, and his left ring finger also twitched, embarrassment spreading quickly in his eyes.


    ¡°Shushu¡­ actually¡­¡± He wanted to explain, but his arranged marriage to Ye Xinyu was indeed because of Ye Shengli¡¯s rising fortunes.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m in a hurry, so I won¡¯t discuss this historical problem of ¡®matching doors¡¯ with you¡­¡± Ye Shu¡¯s face maintained a light smile as she turned and walked past him. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fragrance from her hair brushed against his nose.


    Gu Zuocheng turned around, watching her increasingly graceful figure, feeling a dull pain in his chest¡­


    He clenched his left hand violently, his thumb pressing deeply on the silver ring, his gaze unfathomably deep.

 Chapter 165 - 165 Little Shushu Transforms into a Husband-Protecting Maniac

    Chapter 165: Chapter 165 Little Shushu Transforms into a Husband-Protecting Maniac


    Ye Xinyu was dragged out of the set by Bai Xue, who got into the car directly afterward.


    And Gu Zuocheng was nowhere to be seen.


    Abandoned by them, Ye Xinyu had no choice but to take a car to Han Zong Hotel herself.


    Sitting in the car, Ye Xinyu massaged her swollen ring finger on her left hand, growing angrier and angrier, she dialed Ye Shengli¡¯s number and poured out her woes, sobbing.


    On the other end, as soon as Ye Shengli heard that his precious daughter had been snubbed at Ye Shu¡¯s place, he was furious, ¡°Xinyu, don¡¯t worry, Daddy will call Mrs. Gu right now.¡±


    Bai Xue had specially flown from Jin City to Han City this time, hoping to cheer up her future daughter-in-law, Ye Xinyu.


    She didn¡¯t expect to lose such face.


    Especially getting slapped in the face by that woman, Ye Shu, she felt utterly humiliated.


    And so, she prepared to take a flight back to Jin City.


    Halfway through the journey, however, she received a call from Ye Shengli.


    Bai Xue frowned and picked up.


    ¡°Dear mother-in-law, it¡¯s Shengli here. I¡¯ve heard that you came all the way to Han City to see our little Xinyu, which is really thoughtful of you,¡± came Ye Shengli¡¯s experienced laughter through the wireless waves.


    No matter how upset Bai Xue was, she had to keep a smiling face, ¡°Of course, of course, after all, we¡¯re almost family.¡±


    ¡°Ah, this ¡®almost,¡¯ ¡®almost,¡¯ in the end isn¡¯t really family. My daughter and Zuo Cheng haven¡¯t married yet, and that¡¯s why some people with ulterior motives think they have a chance, blowing things out of proportion, and making my daughter suffer¡­ I heard they even targeted you, which doesn¡¯t look good if it gets out,¡± Ye Shengli said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? Some people just have no self-awareness. Our Zuo Cheng is going to marry Xinyu, yet they can¡¯t let go.¡± When Bai Xue mentioned Ye Shu, she was filled with anger too, and the two quickly fell into a shared grievance.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why, dear mother-in-law, I hope the two kids can get married sooner rather than later, to put some people out of their misery, and also to put a stop to the gossip. After all, Xinyu¡¯s new film is riding a wave of popularity, and it¡¯d be bad if it was affected. Moreover, both our families are of noble standing, and it¡¯s not worth it to let our future be affected by these rumors, is it?¡± he argued.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, public opinion is to be feared, but the wedding date is drawing near, and the invitations have already been sent out. To suddenly move it forward¡­¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, rest assured, leave it all to me. I will take care of everything, and all the expenses will be on me. Xinyu is my only daughter, and after the wedding, Zuo Cheng will be like my son. I will hand over all my assets to Zuo Cheng in the future. So, dear mother-in-law, how about we move the wedding up to the day after tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Since you already see Zuo Cheng as a son, then let¡¯s do everything as you wish.¡± Bai Xue, upon hearing Ye Shengli¡¯s words, had all her discontentment vanish in an instant.


    The smile on her face was too big to hide.


    She couldn¡¯t wait for that very night to seal her beloved son and Ye Xinyu¡¯s destiny, so she could use Ye Shengli¡¯s current wealth to fill the recent financial deficits of the Gu Family.


    Meanwhile. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu and her party had already arrived at the Royal Duke Restaurant.


    Sun Nanjue had booked the entire place, sending everyone in the film crew into cheers and excitement.


    They seated Ye Shu at the place of honor, treating her like a Bodhisattva.


    Sun Nanjue, grinning, sat beside Ye Shu and raised an eyebrow, ¡°How¡¯s that?¡±


    Ye Shu rested her chin in one hand, glancing sideways at Sun Nanjue, ¡°You¡¯re paying¡­¡±


    ¡°Roar, come on, Little Shushu, don¡¯t set up your friend like this. I¡¯m helping you here, so shouldn¡¯t your guy be the one picking up the tab?¡± he protested.


    ¡°I don¡¯t recall asking Director Sun for help, did I?¡± Ye Shu replied, sporting a mischievous smile.


    Sun Nanjue looked like he had lost all will to live, hastily sending a text to Sheng Shaochen¡ªAh Chen, your Little Shushu has been led astray by you! She has become a wife protection devil so early, helping you to swindle your brother¡¯s money! How should this bill be settled?

 Chapter 187 - 187 187 Without Mr. Shengs permission do not

    ?Chapter 187: Chapter 187 Without Mr. Sheng¡¯s permission, do not act alone Chapter 187: Chapter 187 Without Mr. Sheng¡¯s permission, do not act alone ¡°Well,¡± Ye Shu chuckled to herself, knowing Ye Shengli was concocting another favorable plan.


    Ye Shu casually adjusted her skirt, lifted her head, and looked at Ye Shengli with a chilly gaze, ¡°Misunderstanding? Family? Are you talking to me about kinship? Fine¡­¡±


    ¡°I knew you would be the most sensible,¡± Ye Shengli¡¯s face brightened instantly.


    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about kinship, then you should start by returning the Ye Group that you swindled from my father,¡± Ye Shu interjected before Ye Shengli could feel pleased with himself.


    Ye Shengli¡¯s complexion changed multiple times, but soon he relented, ¡°Actually, without you mentioning it, your uncle has long intended to give you back the position of head of the Ye Group.¡±


    What Ye Shengli really thought was to give Ye Shu the nominal title of head of the Ye Group so that at least Sheng Shaochen would favor the Ye Group in business dealings, considering it was under her lead.


    That way, Sheng Shaochen would surely step in to fend off any investigation from the business sector.


    In the future, with the connection between Ye Shu and Sheng Shaochen, the Ye Group would surely be unstoppable in the business world. To kill several birds with one stone, who would not be pleased?


    Ye Shu laughed derisively, as the light flooding in made her eyes, lively as rippling water, even more dazzling.


    ¡°Ye Shengli, do you really think the whole world will revolve according to your wishes?¡± After half a year, she had shed her naivety and her intelligence was now fully engaged.


    Yet, Ye Shengli still treated her like a fool to be toyed with, which was both laughable and pitiful!


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Shengli felt uneasy under her stare, his eyebrows drawing together in a frown. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What I want is the entire Ye Group!¡± Ye Shu¡¯s voice was low, but each word she uttered was exceedingly firm.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, your father said while he was alive that a part of the Ye Group¡¯s shares would be left to me¡­¡±


    ¡°My dad also said to take good care of me, have you ever heeded that?¡± Ye Shu¡¯s single sentence left Ye Shengli speechless.


    She, like a proud princess, flung her skirt and strode away.


    Beneath the corridor lights, her silhouette stretched longer and seemed to dazzle Ye Shengli¡¯s eyes.


    Ye Shengli had not heard a single harsh word from Ye Shu from start to finish, yet he felt a tangible fear climbing up from the depths of his heart, spreading wildly and eroding his entire being.


    When Ye Shu returned to the wedding scene, Sheng Shaochen was already waiting at the entrance, leaning casually against the wall with a tipsy gaze fixed on her. He spoke in a husky voice, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    He had just been cornered by various business partners, with some insistent seniors among them, and could not help but socialize.


    In a moment¡¯s turn, he had lost sight of his girl.


    That indescribable anxiety was suffocating him.


    Sheng Shaochen tugged at his tie, his eyes shooting flames.


    In his eyes, Ye Shu saw worry and warmth surged in her heart.


    It felt like a wife who had suffered a minor grievance outside, suddenly seeing her doting husband waiting for her at their doorstep.


    Ye Shu reached out her hand, hooked it around his neck, and sweetly kissed his lips, her voice soft and pleasant, ¡°Restroom.¡±


    ¡°From now on, without Mr. Sheng¡¯s permission, you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere alone!¡± Sheng Shaochen felt the blockage in his heart clear away at her light peck.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t help but worry about her, especially since today¡¯s scene meant that many eyes in Jin City would be focused on his beloved, coveting her!


    Sheng Shaochen effortlessly scooped her into his arms, spun around, and pinned her against the wall, deepening their kiss.

 Chapter 188 - 188 188 There are many people here

    ?Chapter 188: Chapter 188: There are many people here¡­ Chapter 188: Chapter 188: There are many people here¡­ Ye Shu was terribly embarrassed by that sudden kiss, her gaze frequently darting around the room.


    Luckily, Bai Yueru was being led around by Bai Xue to socialize everywhere, completely too busy to pay attention to anything else.


    Otherwise, it would have been truly mortifying to be so rude when meeting the elders for the first time.


    Yet¡­ those entertainment reporters¡¯ gazes were inescapable, with the flash of their cameras sneakily flickering in their direction now and then.


    Ye Shu awkwardly shrank into his embrace, her soft, delicate hands gently pushing him away.


    As his kiss slightly loosened, she hurriedly mumbled unclearly, ¡°There are so¡­ so many people¡­¡±


    Under the influence of alcohol, Sheng Shaochen, feeling even hotter from her murmuring voice, kissed her lips and huskily said, ¡°Then let¡¯s¡­ go home¡­ and continue.¡±


    The pleasant smell of alcohol he breathed out made her slightly tipsy as well.


    Her hands clutched at his shirt, her small red lips parting and meeting his sensuous lips, ¡°But, Auntie asked me to wait for her¡­¡± Her voice trailed off as she became so embarrassed she could hardly breathe.


    His deep, ragged breathing almost drove her beyond self-control.


    Sheng Shaochen suddenly swept her off her feet.


    Her balance off, she hurriedly wrapped her arms around his neck, saying anxiously, ¡°If I disobey the first time, will it upset your mom?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen glanced towards the direction of the wedding reception.


    Given Bai Xue¡¯s character, she would definitely stick with Bai Yueru all night, socializing for the sake of the Gu Family¡¯s reputation.


    Having said that, he turned away and, carrying his delicate wife, left.


    Behind them, Ye Shengli¡¯s gaze remained on their departing figures, his face full of worry.


    After Ye Xinyu was slapped, she hid in a corner and cried for a long time, went to the restroom to fix her makeup, and then returned.


    When she saw her father Ye Shengli, she still felt a lump of resentment and tried to bypass him to go inside.


    However, Ye Shengli caught her by the arm, ¡°Xinyu, come with your father.¡±


    Ye Shengli led Ye Xinyu to a secluded corner before he reached out and gently rubbed her face, sighing, ¡°Listen to me, from now on, stop provoking Ye Shu¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, why? She is just a mistress kept by Young Master Sheng, why should we be afraid of her? Besides, I am now the Young Lady of the Gu Family¡­¡±


    ¡°Xinyu, don¡¯t interrupt, listen to your father!¡± Ye Shengli frowned, his tone growing heavier.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xinyu pouted, unwillingly lowered her head, and fidgeted with her clothes.


    ¡°Do as your father says, play your role well in ¡®Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡¯! No matter what, cling to the Gu Family, and do not let them kick you out! Moreover, whatever happens to Dad in the future, don¡¯t panic or interfere, understand?¡±


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Why do I feel so uneasy? Is something wrong?¡± Ye Xinyu was still upset but got scared hearing her father speaking so gravely and looked up at him nervously.


    ¡°Just remember what your father tells you, don¡¯t act recklessly; I will handle everything!¡± Knowing his daughter was impulsive, Ye Shengli didn¡¯t want to explain too much to Ye Xinyu.


    ¡°But Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts, just obey!¡± Ye Shengli was clearly angry now.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xinyu stood there stunned, her tears swirling in her eyes, and after a long while, she nodded heavily, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll obey.¡± sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Alright, go inside, don¡¯t upset Zuo Cheng.¡± Ye Shengli tenderly smoothed Ye Xinyu¡¯s hair and sent her into the wedding, then pretended to be drunk and left early using it as an excuse.


    Some things¡­ he must deal with promptly, or else, the night might breed more troubles¡­

 Chapter 189 - 189 189 Deceiving Her Feelings Again

    ?Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Deceiving Her Feelings Again Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Deceiving Her Feelings Again Ye Shu was escorted to the car by Sheng Shaochen, and as Guan Jiu, who was waiting in the driver¡¯s seat, saw this, he immediately understood, ¡°Young Master, are we heading back to Shengjing Garden?¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Sheng Shaochen sprawled lazily in the back seat, yanked off his tie, and tossed it aside.


    He had drunk a bit too much tonight and was starting to feel quite uncomfortable.


    Despite the air conditioning in the car being constantly set to a fixed temperature, he felt a heat in his chest, as if he was burning up; it was damn uncomfortable.


    Alcohol was truly not a good thing.


    Seeing this, Guan Jiu quietly turned the air conditioning down a little more and started the car.


    To make his young master more comfortable, he kept the speed of the car very slow.


    Ye Shu, seeing Sheng Shaochen¡¯s discomfort, felt an ache in her heart. She reached for a towel and gently wiped his forehead.


    His face was flushed red, which probably meant he was overly happy and had drunk too much, and now the effects of the alcohol were hitting him.


    Under the light, his handsomely wild face was covered with a thin layer of sweat, emitting his unique wild aura.


    He was already her husband, but she still couldn¡¯t get enough of him.


    It must be said, Sheng Shaochen was the creator¡¯s darling.


    All the handsomeness and coolness a man could possess seemed to be concentrated in him.


    Indeed, men would envy, jealously hate him, and women would scream incessantly upon seeing him.


    Ye Shu, thinking about her husband¡¯s popularity, felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    Her wiping became somewhat careless, accidentally wiping into his eyes.


    ¡°Tch¡ª¡± Sheng Shaochen winced in pain, grabbing her small hand, ¡°Are you trying to murder your own husband?¡±


    His half-closed eyes suddenly opened, the drunken haze swirling tumultuously in his gaze.


    The moment Ye Shu¡¯s small eyes crashed into his, it was as if she had been dragged into the deep, blue sea, panicking and flustered.


    ¡°Mr. Sheng, you¡¯re sweating; I was just helping you wipe it off so you wouldn¡¯t catch a cold¡­¡±


    ¡°My head hurts¡­¡± he murmured, pressing her small hand against his forehead and leaning half his body onto her shoulder.


    His tone was so tender it made one¡¯s heart quiver.


    Ye Shu stiffened, looking at Sheng Shaochen at this moment and feeling a bit of heartache.


    Outsiders only saw his commanding presence, but they didn¡¯t know that in the silently explosive business world, he had to put in many times more effort and endure much more hardship than others.


    Ye Shu gently massaged his temples, ¡°Does that feel better?¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± his low, husky voice responded, and his whole head burrowed into her embrace.


    Caught off guard, Ye Shu was toppled onto the seat.


    This guy was deceiving her tender feelings again.


    But she wasn¡¯t angry at all, rather, she found it quite pleasing.


    With a coy lift of her hand, she gently tugged his handsome ear, ¡°Mr. Sheng, are you acting coquettishly with Mrs. Sheng?¡±


    From deep in his throat, Sheng Shaochen let out a husky voice, ¡°Is that not allowed?¡± S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Shu¡¯s heart trembled fiercely, her nose felt a bit sore.


    Having helped her so much, he could have continued to be as overbearing as before, but instead, he showed her extraordinary respect, even with an unbelievable spoiling.


    This clearly showed his care for her.


    Upon their return to Shengjing Garden, Sheng Shaochen, as if he was a child who had found a beloved toy, washed and dried her hair with gentle hands.


    Throughout the process, this imperious man attended to her with great care himself.


    A blush of happiness was on Ye Shu¡¯s face the whole time, ¡°Today, Ye Shengli suddenly gave in, wanting me to return and take charge of Ye Group¡­¡±

 Chapter 190 - 190 190 The Show Has Just Begun

    ?Chapter 190: Chapter 190: The Show Has Just Begun Chapter 190: Chapter 190: The Show Has Just Begun ¡°You promised?¡± Shaochen¡¯s hand on her little face paused, and his expression darkened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think Mrs. Sheng is that foolish?¡± Shu said with a coy smile, wrapping her arms around his neck and planting a kiss on his brooding face.


    Shaochen frowned, his slightly rough fingertips grazing her small red lips before he responded with a deep kiss.


    Shu was kissed until her chest heaved with uneven breaths, her cheeks flushed to the point of almost bleeding, gasping for air before she finally regained some composure.


    She looked at him steadily, ¡°It was you who put pressure on him from behind, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    It was only now that she truly understood the meaning behind Shaochen¡¯s words that ¡°Ye Xinyu¡¯s window is about to close.¡±


    It was much more than just striking a blow against Ye Shengli; Shaochen had delivered a devastating hit.


    Ye Shengli must be out of his wits by now, panicked and helpless, right? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And she had once misunderstood him as a greedy and cunning businessman¡­ At this thought, Shu felt her ears burn with embarrassment.


    She owed him an apology¡­


    Shaochen watched her little face change rapidly, his mood lifting delightfully.


    His girl had finally understood all that he had done for her silently.


    Their foreheads touched, he rubbed them gently, and a husky voice said, ¡°The real show has just begun.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shu¡¯s heart thumped wildly under his predatory gaze.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with images of Shaochen sliding deep into her heart.


    Shu suddenly widened her eyes, feeling a strangely embarrassing sensation as if someone had glimpsed into the privacy of her heart, and clumsily reached out to push him away, ¡°The phone, hurry¡­ answer it quickly.¡±


    Shaochen¡¯s hawkish eyes were fixed on her, as if wanting to see right through her.


    Shu¡¯s little heart felt as if it had been seized, pounding erratically.


    She bowed her head in haste, not daring to speak further.


    The air was thick with tension and an implicit intimacy.


    The silence around them made hearts race with unease.


    Only the persistent ringing of the phone on the bedside table seemed unwilling to give up, as if intentionally interrupting their intimate moment.


    Shu was so mortified that she dared not lift her head, stealing glances at Shaochen instead.


    His expression was grim, and impatience flickered in his eyes.


    After a long while, he finally reached out to take the phone from the bedside table, intending to turn it off, but upon seeing the caller ID, he frowned and ultimately answered the call.


    As soon as he connected, Bai Yueru¡¯s voice came through, ¡°You rascal, leaving without even a word to mommy, where¡¯s your wife?¡±


    ¡°On the bed!¡± Shaochen replied candidly.


    There was a pause on the other end of the phone¡­ Shu, overwhelmed by embarrassment, snatched the comforter and covered her head.


    Mr. Sheng fierce as a tiger¡ªWhimper, whimper, whimper, she hadn¡¯t even officially set foot in the Sheng Family¡¯s door, and she had already lost all face in front of her mother-in-law.


    ¡°Well¡­ then you carry on¡­ exert a little more effort, and try to let mommy hold a grandchild sooner¡­¡± After a while, Yueru finally regained her composure, laughing especially heartily.

 Chapter 191 - 191 191 Tonight Destined to be a Sleepless

    ?Chapter 191: Chapter 191 Tonight, Destined to be a Sleepless Night Chapter 191: Chapter 191 Tonight, Destined to be a Sleepless Night ¡°emmmm¡­¡± Ye Shu shrank into her quilt, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    After Sheng Shaochen hung up the phone, he directly lifted the quilt and gazed at the girl, her body delicate and pink all over, a fleeting trace of wickedness in his eyes.


    Yet seriously, he said, ¡°The elders want grandchildren, and as the younger generation, we should dutifully fulfill that desire and strive harder.¡±


    Damn¡ª the Great Demon King was becoming more and more sanctimonious in his flirtations!


    Ye Shu felt that she was utterly defenseless.


    Her small hand death-gripped a corner of the quilt, her big teary eyes staring at him.


    The Great Demon King reached out, grabbing her small hand, and one by one began separating it from the quilt.


    Ye Shu tearfully watched his actions, feeling like her defenses were being breached with each finger he pried away¡­ It seemed destined to be a sleepless night.


    Looking down, only two fingers remained on the corner of the quilt. Ye Shu pouted, looked at him, and asked a question she would regret bitterly, ¡°To strive harder, how many times should it be?¡±


    ¡°Until you¡¯re pregnant¡­¡± Sheng Shaochen pursed his lips and smiled, causing Ye Shu¡¯s fingertips to tremble, completely defeated.


    The next day.


    Ye Shu caught the earliest flight back to Han City, to the set of ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix.¡±


    As soon as she entered the set, everyone who saw her greeted her as if she were their superior, with utmost respect.


    ¡°Sister Shu, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Sister Shu, good¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Along the way, everyone she encountered greeted her with a smiling face and called her ¡°Sister Shu,¡± even those significantly older than her.


    This surprised Ye Shu a bit, but then she realized why.


    Their reactions were probably because of everything that had happened yesterday in Jin City.


    The news in this circle has always spread the fastest, especially with influential figures like Sheng Shaochen involved.


    When she first stepped into this circle, she knew that its people always favored the high and trampled the low, but she had not expected it to be so exaggerated.


    Ye Shu didn¡¯t really like this, responding only with polite smiles.


    In the corner, Ye Xinyu watched this scene, her eyes brimming with cold hatred. Her fingers tightly clenched, knuckles cracking, yet she dared not make another reckless move.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Ye Xinyu, the first bride in history to apologize publicly?¡±


    ¡°I heard because of yesterday¡¯s apology incident, five advertisers came to the set today to cancel contracts with her, even the two new films she had secured roles in fell through, such a pity indeed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s her own doing, who let her blind herself and mess with our Sister Shu.¡± S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­


    Several newcomers in the entertainment industry couldn¡¯t help but mock Ye Xinyu as they passed by her.


    Furious, Ye Xinyu¡¯s face went pale, she grabbed a prop sword nearby and swung it wildly, frightening the young actors into scattering.


    Fuming, Ye Xinyu slammed the sword down heavily on the table, her eyes reddening.


    Ye Shu frowned, glanced in her direction, and shook her head¡ªwhy bring trouble upon oneself?


    ¡°Ye Shu, you finally came, last night¡¯s scene was so incredible, you should¡¯ve told me sooner! Had I known Mr. Sheng was so protective of you, I¡¯d have attended the scene live, now I can only scour the internet to watch it again, it¡¯s just not satisfying!¡± Ou Linlin saw Ye Shu from a distance, dashed up to her, and hugged her arm, complaining.


    ¡°If you had listened to me and attended the wedding, you would¡¯ve had quite the spectacle,¡± Sun Nanjue joined them, slinging an arm around Ou Linlin¡¯s shoulder, and sighed, ¡°I would have been there myself, but a last-minute invitation to the Cannes Film Festival came, and I had to go attend an important engagement to pave the way for Shushu¡¯s new movie.¡±

 Chapter 192 - 192 192 Ye Xinyu Completely Panicked

    ?Chapter 192: Chapter 192 Ye Xinyu Completely Panicked¡­ Chapter 192: Chapter 192 Ye Xinyu Completely Panicked¡­ ¡°Ah Chen really exceeded my expectations, and what surprised me the most was that even your aunt was on your side. Little Shushu, tell us, how far have things developed with Ah Chen? Have you met his grandma yet?¡±


    ¡°Stop it, you¡¯re such a gossip! Men should not interrupt women¡¯s conversations, go away!¡± Ou Linlin shook off Sun Nanjue¡¯s hand and pulled Ye Shu into the studio. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that! Can¡¯t I just become one of your girl pals?¡± Sun Nanjue¡¯s heart brimmed with gossip, how could he hold back?


    Ye Shu looked up at the sky, speechless, turned around, and looked at Sun Nanjue, just about to speak when she saw Ye Xinyu being led away by the crew members, her brow slightly furrowed.


    Ou Linlin followed her gaze, scoffed, and said, ¡°That bitch finally got what was coming to her! Do you think the director will kick her out of the crew?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Ye Shu shook her head. At least, she didn¡¯t think Sheng Shaochen would do something so trivial.


    What he did was always a major move!


    ¡°So we still have to put up with her nasty face?¡± Ou Linlin sounded displeased.


    Sun Nanjue gently rubbed Ou Linlin¡¯s head, ¡°A dog that¡¯s had its teeth pulled, do you think she could still act tough?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, Mr. Sheng is really impressive, striking Ye Xinyu down ruthlessly! Unlike some people¡­¡± Ou Linlin said and gave Sun Nanjue a disdainful glance.


    ¡°Linlin, that¡¯s not fair. I just haven¡¯t made my move yet. If I did¡­¡±


    ¡°I could seduce a woman into bed~¡± Ou Linlin scoffed, taking Ye Shu by the hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go act our scenes.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Linlin, I¡¯ve been cultivating my integrity for you, abstaining from meat for a hundred days now¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft, after a hundred days, won¡¯t you just be eating meat again?¡± Ou Linlin flipped through the script, blatantly ignoring Sun Nanjue.


    Sun Nanjue yelped, deeply hurt¡­ He had really begun to reject the company of women, especially since seeing that scrapbook of Ou Linlin¡¯s. For some unknown reason, no woman could pique his interest.


    He even thought there was something wrong with him¡­ if not for later ending up with Ou Linlin again, he really thought about seeing an andrologist¡­


    Ye Xinyu was led by the crew staff all the way to a temporary office.


    Upon entering, she saw the Ye Group¡¯s lawyer, Xu Yan, already waiting there.


    Ye Xinyu was taken aback for a moment, looking puzzled, ¡°Uncle Xu, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°This document was given to me by your father, please, Miss Xinyu, sign here,¡± Xu Yan handed a document to Ye Xinyu.


    Puzzled, Ye Xinyu took it, browsed through it quickly, and her face turned pale, ¡°Why suddenly transfer the investment of ¡®Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡¯ under my name? Is something wrong with Dad?¡±


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s thoughts instantly went to the unnerving conversation she had with Ye Shengli the night before, fearing something had indeed happened to her father.


    ¡°Miss Xinyu, I am just following your father¡¯s instructions. Mr. Ye wants you to sign this document as soon as possible, the sooner the better.¡±


    ¡°I need to call, I must call Dad¡­¡± Ye Xinyu frantically dialed Ye Shengli¡¯s mobile.


    But no matter how many times she dialed, only the chilling machine voice responded¡ªSorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavailable.


    Ye Xinyu felt the situation was seriously dire, and in that moment¡­

 Chapter 193 - 193 193 Ye Shengli Goes into Hiding to Escape

    ?Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Ye Shengli Goes into Hiding to Escape Punishment Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Ye Shengli Goes into Hiding to Escape Punishment Jin City, Nanwan Port.


    Ye Shengli stood at a distance outside the crowd, took out his mobile phone, and secretly dialed a number.


    It took a while for the other party to pick up. Ye Shengli, looking somewhat panicked, lowered his voice and said, ¡°Sheng Shaochen played me, something¡¯s gone wrong on my side. I hope you can speak to those above and help me through this difficult time.¡±


    ¡°Ye Shengli, you¡¯ve been tasked with finding that item for over half a year now and you haven¡¯t come up with anything! Do you think someone as useless as you, with no value, could make those above take such a big risk to wade into these murky waters?¡±


    ¡°But I have been diligently working for you all this time, without credit, there has been hardship¡­ How can you demolish the bridge after crossing the river?¡± Ye Shengli wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, his complexion terrible.


    ¡°Hah! To those above, someone without value who only causes trouble is just trash! You better watch out for yourself!¡± The person on the other end spoke and was about to hang up.


    Suddenly, Ye Shengli clenched his teeth and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget how my brother Ye Zhongming died! If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll spill this, and it won¡¯t be good for you either!!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The person on the other end was silent for a few seconds, then sneered, ¡°Ye Shengli, do you know the consequences of threatening those above?¡±


    Through the static of the radio waves, Ye Shengli could sense just how terrifying the expression on the other end was.


    Ye Shengli¡¯s body shuddered violently, he hurriedly hung up the phone, rushed into the crowd, and soon disappeared¡­


    In the ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡± film crew.


    Unable to get through to Ye Shengli¡¯s phone, Ye Xinyu had no choice but to follow Xu Yan¡¯s advice and sign the document.


    ¡°Miss Xinyu, this document is now officially in effect. Mr. Ye asked me to tell you to keep your cool and avoid inquiring into the affairs of the group. Focus on being the Young Madam Gu, keeping a low profile. Only then will you have a chance to help him rise again.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Uncle Xu.¡± Ye Xinyu put away the document, nodded, but trembled with fear inside.


    After Xu Yan left, Ye Xinyu returned to the studio and from a distance saw the stunt double Director Tan had arranged for her; the woman was filming a fight scene for her.


    Ye Xinyu hurriedly approached and said, ¡°Director Tan, I was wrong before. From now on, I¡¯ll perform every scene in this movie myself.¡±


    ¡°Oh, has the sun risen from the west? Our Young Madam Gu is actually going to humble herself and step in to film personally?¡±


    Having just finished her previous scene and sitting next to Director Tan, Guan Zhizhi, upon seeing this, immediately began to mock.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s face darkened, and she glared at Guan Zhizhi, but considering her current situation, she ultimately suppressed all her anger, ignored her, and headed straight to the dressing room.


    Guan Zhizhi sneered loudly, made a gesture to some other junior actors nearby, and they followed her into the dressing room.


    Just as Ye Xinyu was reaching for the costume to put it on, a junior actor suddenly approached and forcefully bumped into her.


    Ye Xinyu was caught off-guard and fell to the ground. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before she had a chance to get up, Guan Zhizhi suddenly picked up her phone, slid open a news article, and exclaimed loudly with strange noises.


    Following that, a news broadcast voice came out from the phone.


    ¡ª According to reliable sources, Ye Group Chairman Ye Shengli is suspected of multiple cases of economic fraud and is now under formal investigation by the Commercial Investigation Department. During this period, he is also suspected of coercing artists under his management to sell themselves for escorting and drinking, as well as involvement in smuggling and other criminal cases, and is now under investigation by public security authorities.


    ¡ª Breaking news from our station, Ye Group Chairman Ye Shengli, fearing crime, has fled. He is now listed by the police as a major online fugitive of economic crimes, and informants are encouraged to call the police immediately, with the police offering a discretionary reward.

 Chapter 194 - 194 194 Ye Xinyu Gets Beaten into a Pig-faced

    ?Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Ye Xinyu Gets Beaten into a Pig-faced Mess Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Ye Xinyu Gets Beaten into a Pig-faced Mess ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t that your dad? Ye Xinyu, didn¡¯t you just marry into the Gu Family and become Young Madam Gu? You should be able to strut around Jin City by now, so how did your dad get into trouble so quickly?¡±


    Guan Zhizhi deliberately exclaims in shock, squats down, and brings her phone right up to Ye Xinyu¡¯s face.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s complexion turns a sickly pale, her eyes bulging so wide they almost popped out of their sockets.


    ¡°How could this happen? It¡¯s impossible, impossible!¡±


    She mumbles, swiping Guan Zhizhi¡¯s phone away with her hand.


    ¡°Damn it, you little bitch, your dad conned all our sisters out of a heap of hard-earned money, and now you have the nerve to smash my phone? I think you¡¯re tired of living! Sisters, teach this little swindler a good lesson!¡±


    No sooner had Guan Zhizhi finished speaking than several understudy actors stepped forward, pulling hair and slapping faces. Guan Zhizhi herself mounted Ye Xinyu¡¯s back and started to pound away.


    ¡°You little bitch, last night in front of so many people, you threw me out of the wedding and made me take the fall for everything! Now I¡¯m going to let you taste what it¡¯s like to be beaten in public!¡±


    ¡°Bitch, you conned so much money from my dad, beating you is letting you off easy!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you ever dare to act tough in front of us sisters again, we¡¯ll beat you every time we see you until even your mother won¡¯t recognize you!¡±


    After getting their fill of beating, they didn¡¯t forget to spit on Ye Xinyu a few times before they left, satisfied.


    Ye Xinyu, with a face swollen and bruised, looks at her pig-headed reflection in the mirror and angrily slaps the floor, sobbing out loud. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s inside making that ghostly wail?¡± Ou Linlin walks into the dressing room, ready to change into her costume for the next scene, her brow furrows upon hearing the terrible noise and she hurries inside.


    One glance at the distorting figure of Ye Xinyu sitting on the floor, and she freezes in shock.


    Ye Xinyu catches sight of Ou Linlin in the mirror, hastily covers her face, and runs out furiously.


    Director Tan sees Ye Xinyu and is about to call her to the stage to prepare for the next shot, but Ye Xinyu has already dashed out.


    It isn¡¯t until several minutes after Ye Xinyu runs out that Ou Linlin comes to her senses, rubs her eyes forcefully, and talks to herself, ¡°Did I just see a ghost or what?¡±


    ¡°Linlin, why aren¡¯t you dressed yet? The director is rushing us.¡± Ye Shu pushes the door open and enters.


    Ou Linlin quickly steps forward and grabs her arm, ¡°Ye Shu, pinch me, quick¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Shu¡¯s finely arched brows furrow slightly.


    ¡°Never mind that, just pinch me first.¡± Ou Linlin says, grabbing Ye Shu¡¯s hand and pinching her own calf hard, ¡°Ow, it hurts, it¡¯s killing me¡­ I¡¯m telling you, I just saw Ye Xinyu¡­¡±


    ¡°I saw her too, she just covered her face and ran out.¡± Ye Shu¡¯s eyebrows knit together slightly.


    ¡°Did you see her face? It was as swollen as a pig¡¯s head! Honestly, you really can¡¯t afford to be arrogant, sooner or later you have to pay the price.¡± Ou Linlin shakes her head and continues, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect her dad to do so many bad things, this time he¡¯s completely done for. But how come nothing happened before and all at once it came out?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu¡¯s eyes tremble slightly, behind the scenes controlling all this must be Sheng Shaochen.


    But the one who truly cornered Ye Shengli was himself; after all, there is always a reason behind consequences. If Ye Shengli hadn¡¯t done so much evil, no one could have touched him.

 Chapter 195 - 195 195 If You Dont Leave Now Your Life Is In

    ?Chapter 195: Chapter 195: If You Don¡¯t Leave Now, Your Life Is In Danger Chapter 195: Chapter 195: If You Don¡¯t Leave Now, Your Life Is In Danger ¡°Just leave that to the police; the next scene is about to start, so hurry up.¡± Ye Shu pulled Ou Linlin away to change clothes.


    After running out of the film crew, Ye Xinyu took a taxi straight to the airport and bought a last-minute ticket to Jin City.


    She rushed back to the Ye Group.


    By the time she arrived at the Ye Group, it was already past four in the afternoon.


    The moment Ye Xinyu got out of the car, she saw hundreds of people holding banners and signs gathered at the entrance of the Ye Group building, shouting insults and demanding her father to return the money.


    Many of them were uncles who used to be close to her dad.


    Ye Xinyu was both angry and annoyed, with tears desperately swirling in her eyes.


    Why did everything change overnight? What on earth happened?


    Fearing the wrath of these indignant creditors, Ye Xinyu had no choice but to put on sunglasses and a mask and use the back elevator to sneak up to the Chairman¡¯s office.


    The moment she came out of the elevator, she saw her father¡¯s secretary, Miss Zhang, disguised and made up, her face painted like a ghost, running out of her dad¡¯s office.


    She looked around as if planning to escape.


    Ye Xinyu quickly stepped forward and grabbed her hand, ¡°Secretary Zhang, where are you going?¡±


    Secretary Zhang let out a scream of terror but sighed with relief once she realized it was Ye Xinyu. She pulled Ye Xinyu into the Chairman¡¯s office and mysteriously locked the door behind them.


    ¡°Miss Xinyu, how dare you come back? Right now, all those partners who invested in the new project in collaboration with Shengshi Group and our Ye Group have gone mad. If they find you, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t get out of here alive today.¡±


    ¡°Why is this happening? What on earth happened? Why is dad suddenly embezzling and absconding?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because after the cooperation with Shengshi Group, all the bosses from every industry rushed to invest? The Chairman thought there were endless opportunities and invested all of the Ye Group¡¯s funds into this new Shengshi project. This caused a tight cash flow and eventually, he resorted to the risky move of increasing smuggling activities, which caught the attention of the police. Just today, these illegal acts were exposed, and Shengshi Group immediately terminated their cooperation with us, the Ye family. The investing bosses also suffered significant losses, naturally becoming desperate to come to our doorstep demanding high compensation. The Chairman was truly besieged from all sides, what else could he do but flee?¡±


    ¡°Shengshi¡­ Sheng Shaochen¡­ Ye Shu¡­ Haha, so from the beginning, this was all a setup! And I bet the people who exposed my dad¡¯s smuggling were them too!¡± Ye Xinyu staggered, took steps back, and fell on the floor with a thump.


    ¡°Miss Xinyu, I must hurry and leave, or I won¡¯t be able to save my own life, and you should leave quickly too.¡± Secretary Zhang finished speaking, opened the door to the Chairman¡¯s office, looked left and right to make sure there was no danger, and then bolted.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s fingers clenched the ground in anger, tightening into fists. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The freshly done nails broke off forcefully, with a pain so intense it caused her face to contort.


    The next day.


    When Ye Xinyu rushed back to the Han City ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡± film crew, the entire cast was gathered around Ye Shu.


    It was as if Ye Shu was the leading lady of the drama.


    Ye Xinyu was furious and stormed right up to Ye Shu, grabbing her by the collar and accusing her furiously, ¡°Ye Shu, you wretch, why did you do this?¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling a wretch? Ye Xinyu, do you think you haven¡¯t been beaten enough? Itching for more?¡± Guan Zhizhi shoved Ye Xinyu hard and raised her hand to strike her.

 Chapter 196 - 196 196 Little Shushu Youre Really Good at

    ?Chapter 196: Chapter 196 Little Shushu, You¡¯re Really Good at Flirting Chapter 196: Chapter 196 Little Shushu, You¡¯re Really Good at Flirting Ye Xinyu instinctively raised her hand to protect her face, shouting angrily, ¡°Ye Shu, I didn¡¯t come here to fight with you today. I just want to ask you one thing, did you design a trap for my dad?¡±


    ¡°Ye Xinyu, don¡¯t you understand yet that your dad brought this upon himself?¡± Ye Shu glanced at Ye Xinyu speechlessly, ¡°It¡¯s one thing to defy the will of heaven, but to bring disaster upon oneself leaves no room to live. Take care of yourself.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Shu turned and walked toward the direction of the studio.


    Ye Xinyu grabbed Ye Shu¡¯s hand in one swift motion, ¡°Don¡¯t go, Ye Shu. So you admit to setting up my dad! How could you be so heartless? He is your uncle, and we are supposed to be a family¡­¡±


    Ye Shu turned around, feeling utterly ridiculous, ¡°Ye Xinyu, don¡¯t you feel that saying these words is an injustice to yourself? If ever you had considered our family ties for even a moment, my dad wouldn¡¯t have died with such grievances.¡±


    After that, she didn¡¯t look at Ye Xinyu again and went straight into the studio.


    Ye Xinyu trembled with rage, biting her lip so hard she drew blood without even noticing.


    At that moment, she hated her own weakness; she truly wanted to charge forward and bite Ye Shu to death!


    As soon as Ye Shu entered the studio, Ou Linlin rushed over joyfully and hugged her arm, ¡°Ye Shu, today is your last scene in this crew. Sun Nanjue said that after this scene, we¡¯re going to have a pre-scheduled wrap party tonight. We¡¯re all basking in your glory.¡±


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Ye Shu teased with a laugh, hooking Ou Linlin¡¯s chin.


    Ou Linlin blushed and swatted her hand away, ¡°Go away, I see you¡¯ve really learned to tease from that guy at your home, planning to charm both men and women in the future?¡±


    ¡°Could consider it.¡± Ye Shu smirked, her mind flashing with a memory¡ªit seemed like something the Sheng Devil had said.


    Uh¡­ it looked like she had been influenced quite a bit by the Great Demon King without realizing it.


    Ye Xinyu stood at the entrance, listening to the conversation between Ye Shu and Ou Linlin, her face a mix of green and white.


    She had never heard of a drama throwing a wrap party in advance because of a minor character¡¯s final scene.


    It was clear that Sun Nanjue was deliberately elevating Ye Shu in front of everyone, and Ye Xinyu couldn¡¯t help feeling dejected and jealous. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Just a newbie who can¡¯t even act without a double, and she dares show off!¡± Ye Xinyu muttered sarcastically.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a newbie? A valued newcomer can soar high, just like Lan Yixuan who¡¯s just been crowned Best Actress. She¡¯s only done one movie, and now she¡¯s worth a lot more than you, the so-called ¡®Queen of Ratings.''¡±


    Behind her came the mocking voice of Guan Zhizhi.


    ¡°Exactly, with Sister Shu being so outstanding and favored by Director Sun, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she reaches the pinnacle. Ye Xinyu, soon you won¡¯t even be worthy to carry Sister Shu¡¯s shoes.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s to say otherwise! Ye Xinyu, you¡¯ve acted for so many years, yet your acting is still terrible. Our drama¡¯s ratings are climbing all because of Sister Shu¡¯s clips!¡±


    ¡­


    The young actors got increasingly excited and finally burst out laughing.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s face turned the color of pig liver, she blurted out defensively, ¡°You fence-sitters, don¡¯t think hugging Ye Shu¡¯s leg will get you any benefits¡ªshe¡¯s about to be kicked out of this crew! I am the leading lady of this drama and let me tell you, I¡¯m not only the lead actress now but also an investor! You all better open your eyes wide and see who you should really be currying favor with!!¡±


    ¡°Cut¡­¡±


    ¡°Your dad¡¯s already in that state, who believes you¡¯re still an investor?¡±


    ¡°Really, puffing up your face to look fat, utterly shameless!¡±


    ¡­


    Several women sneered as they walked past Ye Xinyu.


    ¡°Stop, stop!¡± Ye Xinyu almost cried out.


    Behind her, the voice of Brother Zhang, the stage manager, called out, ¡°Miss Ye, your mother-in-law is here to see you¡­¡±


    At the mention, tears rolled down Ye Xinyu¡¯s cheeks; since her dad¡¯s incident yesterday, someone from the Gu Family had finally come to check on her.


    With immense grief, Ye Xinyu turned around, and just as she cried out ¡®Mom,¡¯ she froze¡­

 Chapter 197 - 197 197 No Comparison No Hurt

    ?Chapter 197: Chapter 197: No Comparison, No Hurt Chapter 197: Chapter 197: No Comparison, No Hurt ¡°Aunt¡­ Auntie, how could it be you?¡±


    Bai Yueru frowned, looking at the woman in front of her who looked somewhat familiar yet somewhat strange, frowned again, ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Xinyu, Zuo Cheng¡¯s wife. We just met last night, Auntie.¡± Ye Xinyu said, kindly extending her hand to grasp Bai Yueru¡¯s hand.


    Bai Yueru uttered an ¡°Oh¡± and smiled, ¡°So you and my daughter-in-law are in the same drama crew, that¡¯s quite fateful.¡± While speaking, she had already walked past Ye Xinyu towards Ye Shu.


    Behind her, a middle-aged plump woman followed, carrying a small basket.


    The word ¡°daughter-in-law,¡± sharp as a knife, brutally stabbed into Ye Xinyu¡¯s heart, causing severe pain that turned her complexion ashen.


    How could it be? How could Sheng Shaochen possibly marry Ye Shu?


    Wasn¡¯t Ye Shu supposed to be Sheng Shaochen¡¯s mistress?


    With an unwilling heart, Ye Xinyu lifted her gaze and saw Bai Yueru already sitting in the rest area with Ye Shu, handing her a thermos flask, all smiles, engaging in idle chat with Ye Shu.


    The plump woman who came with Bai Yueru then removed the red cloth covering the small basket and started distributing gifts to everyone present.


    The gifts were unique, jade bangles from Shengyu Pavilion, the jade stone shop under the Shengshi Group. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jade bangles had become very popular this year in the circle, especially those from the renowned Shengyu Pavilion.


    The model of jade bangle distributed was Shengyu Pavilion¡¯s best seller and most popular one this year¡ªnamed ¡°Flowers Bloom and Fortune,¡± symbolizing great wealth and extremely auspicious fortune.


    It was said that only 100 were produced.


    In the crew, there were over thirty notable members, and under Sun Nanjue¡¯s leadership, the plump woman distributed them one by one, a much grander gesture compared to Bai Xue¡¯s previous visit to the crew.


    What¡¯s more, everyone received a gift regardless of their status, not only conveying goodwill but also not offending anyone, a much more thoughtful approach than Bai Xue¡¯s.


    Ye Xinyu froze there, watching this scene, feeling an unusually complex mix of emotions.


    In contrast to her loneliness, Ye Shu was basking in success and favor.


    Ye Xinyu, heartbroken and distraught, stared enviously at Ye Shu, her eyes full of resentful moisture gathering.


    Not until the plump woman approached her and said, ¡°Miss Xinyu, this one is for you.¡±


    Did Ye Xinyu snap out of it, gazing at the delicately crafted, approximately one million-priced ¡°Flowers Bloom and Fortune,¡± feeling a suffocating bitterness lingering around her heart.


    Back then, she barely managed to win over Bai Xue with a ten-million Jade Buddha, yet Ye Shu didn¡¯t have to spend a dime to please Bai Yueru, who in turn sparingly spent money to win hearts for her.


    The comparison was stark!


    Ye Xinyu felt as if invisible slaps were vehemently stinging her cheeks, instinctively wanting to reject the jade bangle.


    But, upon looking up, she saw Bai Yueru frowning at her, seemingly displeased.


    Ye Xinyu hurriedly accepted the jade bangle and put it on her wrist while lavishing praise on it.


    While praising, she smiled ingratiatingly in the direction of Bai Yueru.


    However, Bai Yueru had already turned away, continuing to chat with Ye Shu, completely treating her as air.


    Ye Xinyu stood there in immense embarrassment, dejectedly leaving the film set.


    Meanwhile, Bai Yueru had already opened the thermos flask, handing it to Ye Shu, ¡°Xiao Shu, you must be very tired from filming, here, have some soup to replenish your strength¡­¡±


    As soon as she had finished speaking, Sun Nanjue arrived, drawn by the aroma, ¡°Wow, that smells wonderful, I knew immediately it¡¯s the soup made by Auntie, my favorite to drink. Let me have some too.¡±


    Saying this, Sun Nanjue sat down next to Ye Shu, attempting to take the thermos flask from her hands.

 Chapter 198 - 198 198 The Fertility Soup Sent by

    ?Chapter 198: Chapter 198: The Fertility Soup Sent by Mother-in-law Chapter 198: Chapter 198: The Fertility Soup Sent by Mother-in-law Bai Yueru¡¯s face showed a slight embarrassment as she coughed lightly.


    Sun Nanjue was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Bai Yueru and then at the soup in the thermos, his eyes widening.


    A series of ¡°oh, oh, oh¡­¡± enlightened chuckles followed as he handed the thermos to Ye Shu, ¡°Little Shushu, it seems Aunt has made this soup specially for you, filled with all the good stuff. Take your time and enjoy, I¡¯ve got to go¡­¡±


    After saying that, he dashed away.


    Ou Linlin, who had been standing in the corner, grabbed Sun Nanjue and whispered in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Sun Nanjue whispered something to Ou Linlin, and her eyes grew wider and wider in disbelief as she looked in Bai Yueru¡¯s direction.


    Ye Shu had no idea what Sun Nanjue was plotting; she just found the soup in her hands very fragrant and it indeed made her feel a bit hungry.


    ¡°Aunt, then¡­ I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    ¡°Family doesn¡¯t need to be polite. Drink more, drink more¡­¡± Bai Yueru urged Ye Shu with a smiling face.


    Ye Shu hugged the thermos and started drinking.


    Bai Yueru watched Ye Shu gulp down the soup, her mouth couldn¡¯t close from smiling so much.


    Ye Shu drank all the soup in one go, put down the thermos, and saw Bai Yueru smiling broadly at her.


    She pulled a somewhat embarrassed smile, ¡°I¡­ was that too rude? The soup was just so delicious, I couldn¡¯t help myself¡­¡±


    ¡°Not at all, not at all. If you like it so much, I¡¯ll make it for you every day,¡± Bai Yueru said, and even pulled out a tissue to wipe a little spot of grease from Ye Shu¡¯s mouth corner.


    A warm current surged through Ye Shu¡¯s heart, Demon King Sheng¡¯s mom was just too good, could she kidnap her to be her mom¡­


    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re usually so busy, making soup for me makes me very happy, but¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts. I¡¯m just a large idle person, that settles it, I¡¯ll make soup for you every day,¡± Bai Yueru laughed as she stood up, and without waiting for a reply from Ye Shu, she immediately called the chubby lady over.


    ¡°Xiao Shu, we should head back now, you get on with your things.¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t wait for Ye Shu to see them off and left with the chubby woman, both beaming.


    Throughout the event, Ye Shu felt like she was pampered to the skies, and it took a while for her to snap back to reality. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°My God, Sister Shu, did you and Mr. Sheng get married?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Sheng is so nice to you, you are truly fortunate.¡±


    ¡°Sister Shu, you must teach us how you got your mother-in-law to treat you so well, almost as if you were her own daughter¡­¡±


    ¡­


    A group of women gathered around, buzzing with questions.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Shu, blushing and scratching her head, internally admitted she also wanted to know why Bai Yueru liked her so much.


    ¡°That¡¯s obviously because our Little Shushu is deeply loved by Ah Chen; love me, love my dog,¡± Sun Nanjue squeezed next to Ye Shu, one arm over her shoulder, whispered into her ear, ¡°Did you like the Hundred Treasure Soup?¡±


    ¡°What Hundred Treasure Soup?¡± Ye Shu looked puzzled.


    ¡°Damn, Little Shushu, really? It¡¯s the Fertility Soup¡­¡± Sun Nanjue couldn¡¯t hold back and blurted out loudly.


    Suddenly, the entire scene fell into dead silence, which lasted a good while before everyone erupted.


    ¡°Come come, Sister Shu, please sit down, don¡¯t wear yourself out!¡±


    ¡°Wow, Sister Shu, you really are so lucky. If I had such a great mother-in-law and husband, I¡¯d happily have a football team¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu¡¯s mouth twitched violently¡ªfootball team¡­ were they planning to treat her like a sow?

 Chapter 199 - 199 199 Expectant Mommy Quit Smoking and

    ?Chapter 199: Chapter 199 Expectant Mommy, Quit Smoking and Drinking Chapter 199: Chapter 199 Expectant Mommy, Quit Smoking and Drinking Ye Xinyu listened to the lively atmosphere inside the photography studio, her mood becoming increasingly gloomy.


    She sullenly took out her phone, scrolled to Ye Shengli¡¯s number, and continued to dial, but this time the phone was switched off.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s feelings of grievance and unease overflowed, her mood bottoming out.


    She tried calling Gu Zuocheng, and the call was quickly answered.


    Ye Xinyu¡¯s nose tingled, and she choked out, ¡°Zuo Cheng¡­¡±


    But what came from the other end was Bai Xue¡¯s voice, ¡°Ye Xinyu, you still have the face to call? Did you and your father know from the start that he was in trouble, so you tricked our Gu Family into having the wedding earlier?¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­ that¡¯s not it, I truly love Zuo Cheng, and that¡¯s why I wanted to marry him sooner¡­ and besides, you agreed to the early marriage too¡­¡±


    ¡°I agreed, but that was because¡­¡± Bai Xue hesitated, cursing inwardly¡ªdamn it, she should never have believed Ye Shengli, thinking that marrying Zuo Cheng to Ye Xinyu would secure everything from the Ye Group for themselves.


    Who would have thought the Ye Group would end up like this, not only not reaping any benefits but also negatively affecting their own Gu Family¡¯s business due to the marriage alliance.


    ¡°Forget it, forget it, there¡¯s no point talking about this now. Ye Xinyu, have your father come to our place right away, I need to talk to him!¡± sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Mom¡­ my father is out of contact¡­¡± Ye Xinyu cried out, both frustrated and upset.


    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®out of contact¡¯?¡± Bai Xue¡¯s voice rose several decibels in anger.


    ¡°Mom, what should I do now?¡± At this point, Ye Xinyu was utterly exhausted and just hoped someone from the Gu Family would step in to help her, or at least offer her some comfort.


    But Bai Xue on the other end was obviously agitated, ¡°You¡¯re asking me what to do? I want to know what our Gu Family is supposed to do!¡± Thinking that forming a marriage alliance with Ye Xinyu would fill the gaps for the Gu Family, instead, it just made things more troublesome.


    With that, Bai Xue didn¡¯t wait for Ye Xinyu to say anything else and hung up the phone.


    Ye Xinyu stared blankly at the dark phone screen, her fingertips trembling with anger.


    Bai Xue, that opportunistic wretch, when the Ye Family was prospering, she couldn¡¯t wait to marry her into their fold!


    Now that her Ye Family was in trouble, she wanted to kick her to the curb, not so easy!


    Ye Xinyu scrolled through her phone contacts and dialed a number labeled ¡®Brother Qiang¡¯¡­


    Following the schedule set by Sun Nanjue, Ye Shu finished shooting the last scene of ¡°Nine Lives Demon Phoenix¡± and bid farewell to the production for good.


    Whether it was the nourishment from Bai Yueru¡¯s Hundred Treasure Soup or the encouragement text message sent by Sheng Shaochen halfway through, Ye Shu was in exceptionally good form today.


    So much so that what was scheduled to be finished by five in the afternoon was completed two hours early.


    After discussing with Director Tan, Sun Nanjue decided to let everyone finish work early with Ye Shu and headed straight to the most luxurious Hanlin Bay Entertainment City in Han City, to celebrate early.


    The celebration took place on the second floor of Hanlin Bay Entertainment City; dinner, singing, dancing, pool¡ªall kinds of entertainment were in full swing.


    It had been a long time since Ye Shu felt so relaxed from the bottom of her heart.


    She got a bit carried away, but when she wanted to pour herself a drink, Sun Nanjue immediately took the cup away from in front of her.


    Ye Shu looked bewilderedly at the empty table before her, frowning, ¡°Sun Nanjue, what are you doing?¡±


    Ou Linlin nudged her and said, ¡°Future mommy, time to quit drinking¡­¡±

 Chapter 200 - 200 200 Handsome B in the Game

    ?Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Handsome B in the Game Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Handsome B in the Game Ye Shu¡¯s mouth twitched as she silently sat back down and pulled out a cigarette, just about to light it.


    Ou Linlin immediately screamed and snatched the lighter from her hand, ¡°Smoking is harmful to pregnancy, quit it right now. And you guys, put out your cigarettes! From now on, no smoking in front of Ye Shu. Secondhand smoke is hugely harmful to a mom-to-be!¡±


    As soon as Ou Linlin finished speaking, those who had lit cigarettes immediately put them out.


    Three black lines slid down Ye Shu¡¯s forehead.


    How had this Ou Linlin been bought so easily by a single jade bracelet, obediently acting as Sheng Shaochen and Bai Yueru¡¯s little overseer?


    With a helpless face, Ye Shu stood up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, drink and smoke if you want, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± She walked straight out after speaking.


    Once outside, she sat on the small sofa by the door and took out her phone to play games.


    Ever since a big change occurred at home more than half a year ago, Ye Shu hadn¡¯t entered the game ¡°Elf Divine Light¡± again.


    As soon as she entered the game, her hands felt a bit rusty.


    In the game, Ye Shu found a quiet spot with a nice view and few people, planning to quietly grind some monsters to relieve boredom.


    But before her greatsword even struck down, a character decked out in flashy red and green gear popped out of nowhere and stole her kill.


    One bloody swing painted the sky with blossoms of gore, both magnificent and gory¡­ Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Damn it! Ye Shu cursed inwardly, anyone could guess which bastard was up to no good.


    Her fingertips swiftly slid across the screen.


    [Ye Cunhua: Handsome B, you asshole, you¡¯d die if you didn¡¯t steal my kill?]


    [Handsome B: I feared the fresh blood would dirty your hands, my little darling. On the 218th day, you finally show up, my world¡­]


    [Ye Cunhua: Piss off, don¡¯t fucking pretend to be a poet with me, you¡¯re blinding me with that crap.]


    Handsome B was their guild¡¯s president and also her best partner in ¡°Elf Divine Light¡±, a rich lunatic who loved writing weird poems to disgust people and randomly distributing flashy gear.


    [Handsome B: Village beauty, where have you been these days? I missed you so much, my heart¡­]


    [Ye Cunhua: Cut it out, I¡¯ve been herding cattle and sheep in the village. I finally come online to play a few rounds, so shut up!]


    [Handsome B: I¡¯ll carry you.]


    After saying that, Handsome B dumped a whole set of top gear and a cart of elixirs to Ye Shu, showing off with her throughout the game.


    Wherever they went, people nodded and bowed to them. The whole guild¡¯s chat exploded in an instant, welcoming back Ye Cunhua¡¯s return.


    The feeling was just too awesomely bittersweet.


    Handsome B didn¡¯t even bother with anyone else in the guild, he immediately slammed down a top-level Teleportation Scroll, teamed up with Ye Shu, and entered the highest-level dungeon to grind!


    Ye Shu¡¯s pent-up frustration from the evening was released in an unprecedented way.


    Her fingers never stopped moving on the touchscreen, growing more vigorous the more she played, even starting to shout in-game voice commands, ¡°Kill, kill kill kill, Handsome B, did you have a stroke today? Standing like a zombie, hurry up and chop it!¡±


    ¡°Come on, can¡¯t you speed it up?¡±


    Right after Ye Shu spoke, someone suddenly bumped into her, causing her phone to drop.


    Ye Shu bent down to pick it up.


    The other person also squatted down to pick up the phone, not forgetting to speak into the screen, ¡°Village beauty, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I got bumped and dropped my phone, just wait for me.¡±

 Chapter 201 - 201 201 Little Village Flower This Handsome

    ?Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Little Village Flower, This Handsome Will Take You to Ascend Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Little Village Flower, This Handsome Will Take You to Ascend ¡°¡­¡± Ye Shu was stunned¡ªwasn¡¯t this just too coincidental?


    Turning her head, she saw that the other person¡¯s phone screen also displayed the game ¡°Elf Light,¡± and the two game characters on the screen looked strikingly familiar.


    One had ¡®Ye Cunhua¡¯ above its head, and the other ¡®Handsome B.¡¯


    Ye Shu¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily as she instinctively picked up her phone, intending to leave, when a pair of slender, fair hands pressed down on her phone.


    ¡°Village beauty babe?¡± The incredibly handsome man was at first stunned, then his eyes filled with wild joy as he exclaimed, ¡°Is it really you?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me!¡± Ye Shu instinctively lowered her head to avoid his gaze and snatched her phone back, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person, buddy!¡±


    After saying that, she turned to leave. Reality was reality, and games were games. She played games just for relaxation and had never thought of bringing game friends into reality.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person? Dare you say it¡¯s not you? With the way you talk to me, who are you kidding?¡± Handsome B grabbed Ye Shu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°But honestly, I¡¯ve never met such an outstanding village beauty before. Ah babe, they say it¡¯s better to meet by chance than by appointment. You¡¯re the village beauty and I¡¯m¡ª¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Go, go, go, it¡¯s hard enough in the game with you burning my eyes, and now you wreck me in real life too¡­¡± Knowing she couldn¡¯t deceive him, Ye Shu sat down on the couch, carelessly closing the game.


    ¡°Little village beauty, don¡¯t close it, I¡¯m just taking you to ascend to a higher level, oh no, I got disconnected¡­¡± Handsome B threw his phone on the couch carelessly and sat next to Ye Shu.


    With a hand on her shoulder, he earnestly said, ¡°Honestly, I invite you every day in the game and you ignore me, I never thought I¡¯d meet you here. If anyone says this isn¡¯t a heaven-sent opportunity, I¡¯ll dig up their ancestor¡¯s graves!¡±


    ¡°Handsome B, can you speak properly?¡± Ye Shu swatted his hand away, giving him a sidelong glance.


    Handsome B, looking like he¡¯d found treasure, was appraising her. In the moment their eyes met, Ye Shu was stunned.


    Oh my, what a handsome fellow? A nation-toppling enchanting face, soul-stealing peach blossom eyes, naturally curly golden hair¡­ a fresh piece of premium meat indeed.


    No wonder he arrogantly called himself Handsome B; he was indeed intolerably handsome.


    But what was with his mismatched red and green outfit? His taste was truly bizarre, yet even that couldn¡¯t hide his dazzling handsomeness.


    However, he was still slightly inferior compared to their Great Demon King Sheng.


    ¡°Little village beauty, do you regret rejecting me now? No worries, recognizing a mistake and correcting it is admirable. I, the Handsome, like you, so I¡¯ll give you another chance to date me.¡±


    As Handsome B spoke, he extended his right hand, slightly curled, gesturing for Ye Shu to hook her hand into his arm, to joyfully set the date together.


    Ye Shu gave him a glance, ¡°Dressed like a fly, going out with you, others might think this village beauty is looking for shit!¡±


    ¡°Looking for shit?¡± Handsome B¡¯s eye corners twitched. The woman before him indeed lived up to being the little gem he¡¯d noticed in the game¡ªso full of personality. Each word she spoke was thorny, making his heart race.


    Handsome B was watching Ye Shu dreamily, about to speak, when from behind, a middle-aged man¡¯s deep voice intervened, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s almost time; we must hurry to the airport.¡±


    Handsome B, slightly annoyed, waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Change the ticket, change the ticket! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m discussing life with my little village beauty?¡±


    ¡°Young master, the lord just called personally stating there is urgent business requiring us to return immediately,¡± the middle-aged man spoke in a hushed tone.

 Chapter 202 - 202 202 Could it be Little Shushus suitor

    ?Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Could it be Little Shushu¡¯s suitor? Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Could it be Little Shushu¡¯s suitor? Handsome B frowned and said rather dejectedly, ¡°What a hassle!¡± Then he stood up and suddenly reached for Ye Shu¡¯s hand.


    Ye Shu¡¯s tiny body jerked backward in alarm, ¡°What are you doing? Trying to kidnap me?¡± She instinctively tried to pull her hand back.


    But he grabbed it tightly, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We¡¯ve all known each other for so long.¡± His palm slid past hers, and by the time he withdrew his hand, Ye Shu¡¯s palm held a shining golden business card.


    ¡°We¡¯ll continue our connection in the game,¡± Handsome B gestured a farewell to her, reluctantly turned around, and followed the middle-aged man.


    Ye Shu furrowed her little brows, flipping over the business card to take a look¡­


    Suddenly, Sun Nanjue¡¯s puzzled voice came from behind her, ¡°Who was that young guest just now?¡± He looked handsome and wealthy; could he be Little Shushu¡¯s admirer?


    Ye Shu jumped, feeling inexplicably guilty as if she had been caught doing something behind Demon King Sheng¡¯s back.


    She casually tossed the business card into the nearby trash can, smoothing her hair and saying, ¡°Him? Just a friend.¡±


    ¡°Really? How come I didn¡¯t know you had such a friend?¡± Sun Nanjue scrutinized her flushed face with a probing look.


    Ye Shu glanced at him and cleared her throat, ¡°You¡¯re not all-knowing. There are many things you don¡¯t know about¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Sun Nanjue to respond, she turned and pushed open the door to enter the private room.


    Sun Nanjue leaned against the wall, stroking his chin thoughtfully, and after some deliberation, he dialed Brother Chen¡¯s number.


    At that moment, Sheng Shaochen was sitting in front of a blue curtain in a VIP hospital room, listening to Han Ruixin recount some old memories.


    As the time for the surgery approached, Han Ruixin started to mention more frequently the incident that happened 21 years ago, as if she was afraid he would forget her life-saving grace.


    ¡°Brother Chen, will you take me around the world once my leg is healed?¡± she asked suddenly at the end.


    Sheng Shaochen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, a grim expression on his face as he pressed his somewhat swollen temple, ¡°It¡¯s late; time to rest.¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Brother Chen¡­¡± Han Ruixin¡¯s eyes welled with tears as she looked at him, wanting to say more, but Sheng Shaochen¡¯s mobile phone began to ring.


    He glanced at the caller ID and said, ¡°Some business matters,¡± and then he stood up and left the hospital room directly.


    The sound of the door opening and closing echoed, and Han Ruixin¡¯s heart ached as if it had been struck by a heavy hammer.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Sheng Shaochen walked to the end of the corridor before picking up Sun Nanjue¡¯s call.


    ¡°Ah Chen, everyone¡¯s drunk, and I¡¯ve had a bit too much as well, so I¡¯m giving you a chance to come and pick up your Little Shushu. Do you want to?¡± Sun Nanjue joked half-seriously on the other end.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Sheng Shaochen responded with a single word, hung up, and turned to enter the elevator directly.


    On the other end, Sun Nanjue stared at the dimming phone screen, feeling sheepish¡­ Was there any need to be so sparing with words?


    Meanwhile, in a private villa in Han City.


    Ye Xinyu, clad in a hot bikini, slowly walked towards the outdoor swimming pool.


    A bald man covered in tattoos was sitting in the shallow end of the pool, eyes closed, rejuvenating.


    The tattooed man was flanked by two exotic beauties, one on each side, cuddling his arms and cooing to please him.


    ¡°Brother Qiang, I want the role of the second female lead in Director Sun¡¯s new movie.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qiang, I also want a role in Director Sun¡¯s movie, even if it¡¯s just the third or fourth female lead¡­¡±


    ¡°As long as you girls make sure I¡¯m comfortable, anything can be discussed¡­¡± the man removed the cigar from his mouth, lowering his head to blow the smoke into the mouth of one of the blond, blue-eyed French beauties.